THE Royal Pharmacopoea, GALENICAL AND CHEMICAL, According to the PRACTICE Of the Most Eminent and Learned PHYSICIANS OF FRANCE, And Published with their several Approbations.  
By MOSES CHARRAS, the King's Chief Operator in his Royal Garden of Plants.  
Faithfully Englished. Illustrated with several Copper Plates.  
LONDON: Printed for John Starkey at the Mitre within Temple-Bar, and Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1678.   


The Approbation of Monsieur Anthony D'Aquin, Counsellor in Ordinary to the King in his Councils, and First Physician to his Majesty.  
NOT believing that it could be honourable for France, at a time when by the care and liberality of one of the most famous Monarches in the World, all Arts and Sciences have attained their utmost perfection, that Physic, otherwise in high esteem, should be beholding to foreign Pharmacopoea's for the preparation and use of such Medicines which are daily requisite to be prescribed, I thought it expedient, not only to cause Monsieur Charras to make such Galenical and Chemical Operations and demonstrations every year in the Royal Garden, as should be necessary for the instruction of yonng beginners in Physic; but also to give him the platform and design of a Galenical and Chemical Pharmacopoea, whereby the preparation of ordinary Medicines should be corrected from several faults, the number and goodness of particular remedies be repaid with interest to Strangers, from whose Works we have hitherto borrowed, and the Public be stored with advantage for the ease and cure of those maladies that afflict Human Nature. And finding that Monsieur Charras has very worthily acquitted himself of his charge, and fully satisfied me in my design, I willingly and freely give him my approbation. From the Camp at Quaiurain, the 29th of June, 1676.  
D'AQUIN.   

The Approbation of Monsieur de la Chambre, Counsellor to the King in his Councils, Physician in Ordinary to His Majesty, and First Physician to the Queen.  
IN regard that to this present time there has been no perfect Pharmacopoea, we cannot sufficiently praise those that make it their study: And we have great reason to hope that this of Monsieur Charras will contribute very much to that perfection which is wanting, since that besides the diligent inquisition which he has made after what has been most exactly written, he has highly bettered the ordinary preparation of Remedies, added a great number of particular Receipts, and made a most necessary Union of the two Pharmacies, by a clear and intelligible explanation. So that this Work merits esteem, and cannot but be very advantageous to those who have any insight in Physic. This is the testimony which we thought ourselves bound to give him in public. From St. Germains en Say, July 13. 1676.  
LA CHAMBRE.   

The Approbation of Monsieur de Renaudot, Counsellor to the King in his Councils, and First Physician to Monsieur the Dolphin, and Doctor Regent in Physic of the Faculty at Paris.  
THE Author of this ample and Royal Pharmacopoea, has not only made a faithful Collection of the most Important Medicines; but he has set them down so elegantly, and argues with so much force and clearness of wit, that it may be easily discerned that he has not only been content to borrow from the most worthy Chief, and Head of Physic, the best part of the Remedies which he makes use of; but that he has also very happily employed his own judgement to embellish his own Work. He unfolds the difficulties which he meets with in reconciling Galenick and Chemical Medicines, which formerly seemed incompatible, considering the different manners of their Choice, Preparation, and Composition, that there is no person who may not receive full instruction from thence, and who will not allow him to be one of the most famous Artists of his Age. This is the real opinion which I the first Physician to Monsieur the Dolphin, Doctor Regent in Physic of the Faculty of Paris, have of this Book, upon a serious consideration, and of which I thought myself bound to give a public confirmation. From the Castle of St. german en Say, July 10. 1676.  
EUSEBIUS RENAUDOT.   

The Approbation of Monsieur Esprit, Counsellor to the King in his Councils, and First Physician to Monsieur, the King's only Brother.  
THE Galenical and Chemical Royal Pharmacopoea, is a work of a solid wit, very clear, and full of all the reflections that can be made upon the two Pharmacies. The precepts of both the one and the other are handled here with so much method and order, so much neatness, and with so many learned and new Remarks, that I found nothing wanting for the absolute perfection of the work. The Author has attained it, by his study, by the labour of several years, and by the vast experience he has had, by the strength of his reason, and deep meditations upon the choice, preparation and composition of Remedies. So that we may say, that his Pharmacopoea is truly Royal; that there is nothing defective in it, nothing superfluous; that the beauties of it are singular, and not to be discovered in any of the ancient or modern Pharmacopoea's, as much esteemed, and as much in use as they are. Therefore does this Work deem to be made public in the Reign of one of the most Renowned of our Kings, and under the protection of one of his most principal Ministers, so zealous in every thing that concerns the advancement of Arts in this Kingdom, and the public benefit; to which this Pharmacopoea is absolutely necessary, and will be always very advantageous. Paris, July 12. 1676.   

The Approbation of the Dean and Doctors of the Faculty of Physic in the University of Paris.  
WE the Dean and Doctors of the Faculty of Physic in the University of Paris, having heard the report of Mr. Anthony Morand, Peter Cress, Lewis Gallais, and Peter D'Aquin Doctors of the same Faculty, and deputed by the same to read a Book entitled Pharmacopée royal, Galenique & Chymique, composed by Moses Charras, Apothecary, Artist of the King in his Royal Garden of Plants. That the said Work may be accounted one of the most accomplished pieces that has appeared upon the subject, that the discourse is polite, the method easy, that it contains all the marrow of the Ancients, and the best of what has been discovered of later Ages; that the Author has inserted several learned Arguments, and judicious reflections; and lastly, that he was worthy the support and care of Monsieur the King's chief Physician, by whose order he has undertaken it, and reformed a great number of good Medicines. For these reasons, we by common consent have thought it convenient to be made public, acknowledging that it will be very necessary for all those persons that give their minds to the study and exercise of Physic. In testimony whereof we have signed these presents. Paris, July 12. 1676.  
A. J. MORAND, Dean.   

The Approbation of Monsieur Fagon, Counsellor to the King, Physician in Ordinary to the Queen, and Professor in Pharmacy at the Garden Royal.  
MOnsieur Charras in this Pharmacopoea has made so exact a Collection of all that the Ancients and Moderns have afforded profitable or curious in reference to Physic, that they who shall read this, may spare themselves the pains of reading any other; and they will found without all question, considering the labour of compiling, the method and neatness of the Work, that it answers to the Grandeur of the Title, and the Reputation of the Author. Paris, July 13. 1676.    


Physic Books Printed for John Starkey, at the Mitre in Fleetstreet, near Temple-Bar.  
1. BAsilica Chymica, and Praxis Chymiatricae, or Royal and practical Chemistry, in three Treatises. Wherein all those excellent Medicines, and Chemical Preparations, are fully discovered, from whence our Modern Chemistry have drawn their choicest remedies; being a Translation of Oswald Crollius his famous Chemistry; augmented and enlarged by John Hartman. To which is added his Treatise of Signatures of Internal things, or a true and lively Anatomy of the greater and lesser World. As also the practice of Chemistry of John Hartman, M. D. augmented and enlarged by his Son, in Folio. price bound 10 s.  
2. The Art of Chemistry, as it is now practised; written in French, by P. Thybault, Chemist to the French King, and englished by W. A. Doctor in Physic, and Fellow of the Royal Society, in Octavo. Price bound, 3s.  
3. Medicina instaurata, or a brief account of the true grounds and principles of the Art of Physic, with the insufficiency of the vulgar way of preparing Medicines, and the excellency of such as are made by Chemical Operation; by Edward Bolnest. Med. Lond. in Octavo. price bound. 1. s.  
4. Aurora Chymica, or a rational way of preparing Animals, Vegetables, and Minerals, for a Physical use, by which Preparation they are made most efficacious, safe and pleasant Medicines, for the preservation of the life of Man, By Edward Bolnest, Med. Reg. Ord. in Octavo. Price bound, 1 s. 6. d.  
5. The Surgeons Storehouse, furnished with forty three Tables cut in Brass, in which are all sots of Instruments both ancient and modern, useful to the performance of all Manual Operations; with an exact description of every Instrument, together with one hundred choice observations of famous cures performed, with three Indices. 1. Of Instruments; 2. Of Cures performed; 3. Of things remarkable: written in Latin by Johannes Saultetus, a famous Physician and Chirurgeon of ulme in Suevia, and faithfully englished by E. B. Dr. of Physic. In Octavo. Price bound 8 s.  
6. The Golden Calf, in which is handled the most rare and incomparable wonder of nature, in transmitting Metals; viz. how the entire substance of Lead, was in one moment, transmuted into Gold Obrizon, with an exceeding small Particle of the true Philosophers Stone, at the Hague, in the year 1666. Written in Latin by John Frederick Helvetius, Doctor of Medicine at the Hague, and faithfully englished; in Twelves. Price bound, 1 s.  
7. Medicina Statica, or Rules of Health, in eight sections of Aphorisms, Originally written by Sanctorius chief Professor of Physic at Milan, Englished by J. D. in twelves. Price bound, 1 s.  
8. Pharmacopoeia Colegii Regalis Londini. in folio. Price bound 8. s.  
9 The Complete Chemist, or a new Treatise of Chemistry, teaching by a short and easy method, all its most necessary Preparations; written in French, by Christopher Geasor, Apothecary in Ordinary to the French King, and the Duke of Orleans; and from the fourth Edition Revised and Augmented by the Author: now, faithfully Englished by a Fellow of the Royal Society; Illustrated with Copper Plates. In Octavo. Price bound 3 s. 6 d.   

Physic Books sold by Moses Pitt at the Angel in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1678.  
PHarmacopée royal, Galenique & Chymique, par Moyse Charras, quarto, 1676.  
Mayerne de Arthritide, accesserunt ejusdem consilia aliquot medicinalia, octav. 1 s.  
A Complete Treatise of Chirurgery, containing Barbet's Chirurgery; Minderus of diseases incident to Camps and Fleets, with a Surgeon's Chest of Medicines and Instruments, octav. 6 s.  
A new way of curing the Gout by burning with Moxa: With observations and practices relating to women in Travel, octav.  
Pet. Paw de Ossibus, quart. 5 s.  
Pharmacopoea Hagiensis, quart.  
Kerkringii Spicilegium Anatomicum, continens observationum Anatomicarum rariorum centuriam unam nec non osteo geniam foetuum in qua quid cuique ossiculo singulis accedat mensibus, quidve decedat & in eo per varia immutetur tempora, accuratissime oculis subjiciuntur, 1670. quart.  
Fortunius Licetus de monstris ex recensione Gerardi Blasii, qui monstra quaedam nova & rariora ex ricentiorum scriptis addidit. Editio novissima iconibus illustrata, 1665. quart.  
Basilius Valentinus of natural and supernatural things; also of the first tinctute, root, and spirits of Metals and Minerals, how the same are conceived, generated, brought forth, changed and augmented. Whereunto is added Friar Bacon of the medicine of tincture of Antimony; Mr. John Isaac Holland his works of Saturn, and Alexander van Suchten, of the secrets of Antimony, out of Dutch, 1671. octav. 2 s.  
An Essay about the origin and virtues of Gems, by the Honourable Robert Boyl, 1 s. 6 d. Idem Lat. duodec. 1 s.  
Dr. Lower de Cord, Amsterd. 1671. octav. 3 s.  
Dr. Grew's Anatomy of Vegetables, 1672. octav. 2 s.  
Eugelenus de Scorbuto, octav.  
Fred. Deskeri Exercitationes Medicae, octav.  
Thruston de Respiratione, octav.  
Mr. Boil of hidden qualities of the Air, against Hobbs; and of attraction by suction, octav. 2 s. 6 d.  
Primrose Ars Pharmacentica, duodec.  
Swalve Alsali, duodec.  
Severini Synopsis Chirurgiae, duodec.  
Ottonis Jachenii Hippocratis Chymicus, 1671. duodec.  
Theodori Kerckringii, D. M. commentarius in currum triumphalem Antimonii Basilii Valentini a se latinitate donatum, 1671. duodec.  
Francisci Redi experimenta circa res diversos naturales, speciatim illas quae ex Indicis adseruntur, 1675. duodec.  
The six Travels of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne, through Turkey and Persia to the Indieses, during the space of forty years. Giving an account of the present State of those countries', viz. of their Religion, Government, Customs and Commerce. As also the Figures, Weights, and Value of the Money and Coins severally currant therein. The Second Part, describing India, and the Isles adjacent.    

THE Royal Pharmacopoea, GALENICAL AND CHEMICAL.  
THE FIRST PART. Concerning the Generalities of Pharmacy.  

CHAP. I. Of the Definition and Names both of the one and the other Pharmacy.  
PHARMACY is the second part of that part of Physic that attends the Cure of Diseases, and teaches the Choice, Preparation and Mixture of Medicaments. This Definition might suffice, did we not know of any other Pharmacy than that of the Ancients, which is called Galenic. But in regard the Chemical Pharmacy of the Moderns has many perfections that are peculiar to it, and that thereby the benefit of the Galenic is much improved, it deserves to have a particular Definition. I will say than, without swerving from the first general Definition, that Chemical Pharmacy aught to be defined to be, An Art which teaches us to dissolve bodies, and by the same means to divide and know the parts of which they are composed, to the end we may separate the bad, and preserve the good, and unite them again when occasion requires. For,  Dividit ut purget, purúmque exaltet, & arctet. 
The Name of Pharmacy, which is common to both, is derived from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; which signifies a Medicine, in regard it is the work of both to compose Medicines. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is compounded of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, as one should say, I bring a Remedy. We call the Galenic Pharmacy, which has been very ancient, that which was known and practised by the Greeks, Romans and Arabians, which has been very much improved by Galen and his Followers, and to this day is very much in esteem. We call the Chemical Pharmacy, that which was not known but to some few of the Ancients; but which at present is very much approved and practised by a very great number of the Moderns, who have made it their study, and by their continual Industry have brought to light, and unfolded many Mysteries that lay before concealed in riddles, and by that success have encouraged others to follow their example.  
The most received Etymology of the word Chymistrie, is that which is derived 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, from Juice, in regard it teaches how to extract the most pure and liquid parts of Compounds, and to separate them from those parts which are more impure and gross. Others derive the word from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to melt or dissolve; from whence they also fetch the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which some Lexicons expound to be a Melting or preparation of Gold and Silver, being substances upon which Chemistry practices a vast number of preparations. The Name of Alchemy, which some have attributed to Chemistry, is derived from the Arabic word Al, which sometimes signifies the Excellency of a thing, and sometimes Salt; in which sense it may signify a dissolving or preparation of Salt, which is one of the most essential parts of Mixture.  
Others have styled Chymistrie the Hermetic science, alleging without ground that Hermes was the Inventor thereof, to whom for that reason they gave the Name of Trismegistus, or Thrice great. Some, not improperly, have called it the Art Distillatorie, in regard that it accomplishes many of its operations by Distillation. Paracelsus and several others have named it Spagyric Pharmacy, which is a composition of two Greek words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to separate, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to gather together; for it separates the pure from the impure, and unites and gathers together the pure parts, when the impure are separated from them. I omit those other Names which others have ascribed to it, as Pyrotechnie, or the Art of working by Fire; the Sages or the Philosopher's Art; the Secret Art, and many other Names, which I pass over in silence.   

CHAP. II. Of the Subject, Object and End of both the one and the other Pharmacy.  
ALL natural things created may be comprised under the Name of Medicament; and they are equally the subject, and object both of the one and the other Pharmacy: So than I say, That Medicament is the general matter that a Student in Pharmacy aught to consider, and know both externally and internally, and which he aught to understand how to prepare and mix as occasion requires for the use of Physic. The exterior knowledge of Medicament is lesle difficult; because, that I may speak properly, it is only superficial: Nevertheless it does not want some difficulty, in regard of the largeness of its extent, and the vast variety of mixtures which are comprehended under the Name of Medicament. But the internal knowledge dives into all the parts, whereof Mixture or simple Medicaments are compounded. And this requires much more skill and experience than the former. Nor can it be obtained but by preparation, and by making an exact dissolution of all the parts, which cannot be accomplished without the help of Chemical Pharmacy.  
Though the Body of Man be the remote object both of the one and the other Pharmacy, it ceases not however to be some part of its subject, in regard it affords parts which are in truth Medicaments, as the Brains, the Blood, the Fat, the Hair, etc. which a Student in Pharmacy aught to consider, and understand how to prepare.  
The end of a Physician is twofold, to understand the internal which is the true knowledge, and tends to the perfect preparation of Medicaments; and the external, which is the health of Man, for which the Physician chooses, prepares, and mixes all his Medicines. The first may be also called the Next End; the other may be termed the Remote End.   

CHAP. III. Of the Principles of Chemical Pharmacy.  
WIthout making any stay upon the opinion of the Ancient Philosophers, who founded the principles of all things upon the four Elements, which they affirmed to be Air, Fire, Water and Earth, I take part with the Chemical Authors, ancient and modern, who acknowledge no other principles than those which they meet with by Art in the dissolution of all Compounds. Plants, Animals, and Minerals, are equally composed of these principles, and we found them very distinctly in the resolution of their parts; especially of those whose substance is not extraordinarily compacted. These Principles consist in five different substances; of which the three principal are called active Principles; the other two of lesser note, passive Principles. The three first are called by the Names of Salt, Sulphur and Mercury, by reason of their agreement with Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury natural. They are called active, because they include within themselves, a quality, virtue or power that produces action. Salt is esteemed to be the ground of all savours; Sulphur, of all odours, and combustibility; Mercury, of all colours. Phlegm and Earth are the two last principles, which are said to be passive, as well to distinguish them from the former, as also for that they cannot produce any considerable action. They are also called Elementary principles, by reason of their conformity with Water and Earth, which were the grosser Elements of the Ancients.  
In the distillation of Compounds, the insipid Phlegm, which is like Water, appears usually first of all. Next to that comes the Spirit, to which we give the name of Mercury: In the third place appears the Oil, which we call Sulphur. The Salt, under its own proper name, is found last of all, mixed amongst the Earth; which remaining in the Filtre, after the separation of the Salt, is looked upon as the last principle.  
Nevertheless we found that the Salts of Animals and certain Creatures, rise in distillation among the other substances, and that in Rectification they also rise first, by reason of their great volatility, and that there remains but little fixed Salt among the terrestrial part which is found at the bottom after distillation. We also found many times that the Phlegm, the Spirit, the Volatile Salt and the Oil, rise in distillation confusedly together: and that you must of necessity have recourse to Rectification to separate and purify them. But though Phlegm and Earth are accounted Passive principles, and have lesle virtue than Salt, Sulphur and Mercury, which are the Active principles; yet are they not altogether to be despised. For besides the necessary rank which they hold in the composition of Medicaments, they have their particular virtues and uses, when they are separated from the other principles by distillation, or any other way of preparation. Which obliges me to discourse of them, as well as of the rest, according to their order in distillation.   

CHAP. IU. Of Phlegm.  
Phlegm is a principle reputed to be passive, which most usually rises first in the distillation of Compounds: especially of such mixed bodies, wherein it abounds. They who agreed the Elements to be principles, suppose Phlegm to be the Element of Water; which it most resembles, when well separated from the rest of the principles. Phlegm, though to outward show it appear thin, and almost voided of any consistency, is a substance which most abounds in the composition of mixed bodies; especially of Plants and Animals.  
Phlegm separated from the other substances of the mixed body, doth not loose its virtue. For it curbs the activity of the Spirits, and qualifies the acrimony of the Salts, if united to them; it also serves to dissolve them, and all watery substances. It unites with the Oils, by the help of the Salts. It is proper in the extraction of several Tinctures, especially of substances, to which it had been united. It is proper in several Fermentations, Distillations, Humectations, and several other Operations. It qualifies the heat of the Oils; and binds and unites the Earth with the Salts, redressing the drieness and brittleness of the latter. It refreshes and moistens being alone; but easily receives the impressions of those substances with which it is mixed; it easily corupts, when mixed with moist substances that are strangers to it; and hastens their corruption and dissolution. But it may be preserved a long time alone in a bottle well-stopped. It soon evaporates in the open air, but sooner in the Sun or against the Fire. It usually observes the motion and action of the Spirits, Oils or Salts, with which it is mixed; and from which at all times it may with ease be separated. It ascends in distillation in clear clouds, which presently dissolve into water. In that it differs from the Spirits and Oils, whose vapours or clouds are much thicker, and harder to be dissolved.   

CHAP. V Of the Spirit.  
THE Spirit, denoted by the Name of Mercury, is an airy, subtle; penetrating substance which usually ascends in distillation after the Phlegm is raised. This Spirit is more or lesle subtle and penetrating, according to the nature of the mixed Bodies out of which it is drawn. For the Spirits of Vitriol, Salt, Nitre, and Sulphur, are much more piercing than that of Vinegar; and the Spirit of Vinegar much more penetrating than those of Guiacum and Alum: and by consequence a Spirit of more force and efficacy will act more powerfully than one which is weaker. The property of a Spirit is to penetrate, cut, and open compacted and solid Bodies. It eats, putrifies, breaks, dissolves, and burns certain mixed Bodies. It coagulates others, as Blood and Milk, and separates the terrestrial from the watery parts. Certain Spirits being well purified from their Phlegm, and mingled with water, will 'cause a heat so vehement therein, that hardly a Man shall endure his hand in it: nor is it an easy matter to keep the Vessels from breaking that contain it. The Spirit presently extinguishes the flame of the Oils; it joins immediately to the Salt, and sometimes unites itself so closely to it, that nothing but a violent Fire can separate it. It heats of itself, but being mingled with a small quantity of cooling liquors, it augments their coolness, and causes them to penetrate. It dries alone, but moist'ns being mingled with Phlegm, and helps to preserve it. It gives it its own activity and strength, according as it is mixed with it, either in a greater, or lesser quantity. It allays and qualifies the Acrimony of the Salts, and is by them reciprocally qualified. It incorporates with them, and fixes their Volatility. It is used for Tinctures, and for diversity of colours, which it changes, and sometimes utterly destroys, according as it is used. It dissolves Minerals, and precipitates those that were dissolved by their Salts. It serves for the nourishment of Plants and Animals, and gives motion to the latter. It dissolves Stones, purifies the Blood; it restores and renews the radical moisture. It restores the speech to them that have lost it. It cleanses and purges, being mixed with its Phlegm. It kills all sorts of Scurfs and Scabs; and assuages all sorts of pains caused by the Salts. In short, it will give considerable relief to an abundance of Distempers, especially those that proceed from the acrimony of Salts, if rightly ordered and prescribed with judgement.  
I refer the Volatile Urine Spirits, to the Chapter of Salt, as being more of the nature of Salt, than of the acid Spirit.   

CHAP. VI Of Sulphur.  
SVlphur, acknowledged to be the third Principle, is a homogeneous, liquid, oily, viscous and combustible substance, which in distillation ascends usually like Oil after the Spirit; which being purified from the terrestrial and salted parts, is lighter than the Phlegm, the Spirits, and all the other substances, so that it swims above them all; but while it still contains those parts of Earth and Salt, it swims between the other substances, or else it sinks to the bottom, according as it is more or lesle intermixed. Sometimes also 〈◊〉 happens, that one part of the Oils swims above the Phlegm, another part between it, and a third part falls to the bottom; as is often observed in the distillation of ponderous Woods. Sometimes likewise it happens, that the same compound Body yields Oils distinct in colour, that swim one above another, as is observed in the distillation of Turpentine, where are to be seen Oils of three different colours, that swim one above another; not to mention the Spirit, or rather Ethereal Oil that swims above all the rest. The viscosity of this Principle occasions it easily to stick to those substances that rise with it in distillation; and particularly to the Salts, or to some other gross and terrestrial parts: So that there is no way to separate it truly, but by Rectification, which separates and raises it above all the other Principles. This Sulphur, being like Oil, is a substance between Spirit and Salt, so that it may be united to them by Circulation, for the making of Elixirs, Universal Medicines, and all the rare preparations of Chemical Pharmacy. This sulphurous Principle being separated from all the rest, not only resists cold, but of itself never congeals. It is incorruptible, and so preserves those Body's that are embalmed within it, so that they do not too excessively abound in Phlegm. It mortifies the acrimony of the Salts; it unites and coagulates with them: It resists Spirits, and Aquafortis itself, that it can can do no good upon it. It cherishes the natural heat. It is a great Friend to the Nerves, and facilitates the motion of the Muscles: It is the Balsam of all things. It is a mollifier, lenitive, discussive, and an asswager of pain. It increases the Spirits, in Vegetals and Animals. It is as it were the Soul of Minerals: It is the matter and foundation of all Odours and scents; and keeps in the middle between the dryness of Salt, and the moistness of the fluid Spirit.   

CHAP. VII. Of Salt.  
Salted is the Spirit, which after distillation usually remains mixed with the Earth; which being separated, purified, and dried, looks of a white colour, of a dry and brittle consistence. Salt is easily dissolved in moisture, and being dissolved, it endures the Oil: It may be also joined to the Oil by virtue of the Spirit. Though this Salt seem to us to be very dry, nevertheless there is an internal moisture in it, which renders it apt to run with a great fire. Salt resists Fire, and is purified thereby. It is incombustible, and may be preserved as long as you please without any loss, or suffering any alteration of its own nature: The taste thereof is tart and sharp, with a little bitterness: From whence it has been taken for the foundation of all savours; though the other Principles are not without them, by reason of some Particles of Salt that may remain in their substances. It is hot and penetrating; it hast'ns the running of Metals; it helps to preserve all substances. It attracts to itself all that are volatile, and fixes them. It strongly unites with the Spirit, insomuch that if the Spirit exceed it three or four times in quantity, it ascends with it in distillation. It coagulates certain Liquors. It purges, cleanses, opens, resolves, dries up, and consumes superfluous humours. It hinders the consumption of the Oil. It is the Life and Soul of all substances. Without it the Earth is barren; through the excess of it, it becomes unfruitful. It preserves Animals in health and makes them fruitful. It consolidates all substances, especially Minerals; and makes the Spirit corporeal by joining with it. By the way observe, that the Salt of Animals, as also of certain Vegetals, is not found among the Earth at the bottom after distillation: in regard that by reason of its volatile nature it rises like a kind of Spirit, among the Oil, and with some part of the Phlegm; whence it may afterwards be separated by Rectification. This volatile Salt has some of the qualities of that which I have already mentioned; but its volatileness carries it thither, where the other cannot reach of itself without the help of this. It penetrates in an extraordinary manner, so that neither the Eyes, nor the Nose can endure the strength of it, in any great quantity; by reason of its volatileness it cannot resist Fire, which it cannot endure, unless mingled with some acid Spirit, or with some fixed Salt that surmounts it in quantity. The volatile Salt is too smart upon the Nose, the Tongue, the Eyes and the Brain by its penetration; but it neither has the acrimony, nor the bitterness of the fixed Salt; nor does it leave any considerable heat behind it, either upon the Tongue, or any other place.   

CHAP. VIII. Of Earth.  
EArth is the last Principle, and the lesle esteemed of all. It appears last at the end of Distillation and Calcination; and when the Salt which was mixed with it is drawn out of it by Dissolution and Filtration. This Earth thus separated from all the Principles is called Caput mortuum, or the Dead Head, by the Chemists, having no other considerable Quality but astriction and dryness. This Principle however is very necessary in the composition of mixed Bodies: for while the Sulphur makes it tenacious, viscous and clammy; while the Salt makes it hard and firm; while the Spirit affords it nourishment and motion; while the Phlegm is the cause of growth, and tempers all the other substances; from the Earth it receives a consistence necessary for its preservation: so that there is no substance in a mixed Body which has not its proper office, and particular service. The Earth after the dissolution of the mixed Body is that which troubles all the active Principles, and must be separated from them; for when it is mixed with them, it hinders their action; It stops the Pores, it engenders Obstructions, it incorporates with the salts and spirits, and begets stones in the bladder and reinss, and very much contributes to the Original of several Diseases. The Earth separated from the other substances is often porous and very light; it easily unites itself with the substances from whence it was separated. It borrows the weight of the other Principles, especially of Salt and Spirits which are the heaviest. The use of it in Physic is only exterior, where there is any occasion to close up and fortify the parts.   

CHAP. IX. Of Medicament in general.  
MEdicament is defined to be any thing that is capable to change our Nature for the better. Medicament is divided into Internal and External; and both those into Simple and Compound. The Simple Medicament is that which is produced by Nature, though it be in truth composed of all the five Principles already mentioned. The Compound is that which depends upon several Simples different in virtue, and mingled artificially together. Sometimes a Compound Medicament may bear the Name of Simple to distinguish it from another more compounded, which carries the same Name- Aliment differs from Medicament in this, that being taken inwardly it nourishes and increases our nature: whereas Medicament can only altar it, whether outwardly applied, or taken inwardly:  
Poison differs from Medicament in this, that it destroys our Nature: but it may pass for Medicament, in regard that Pharmacy is able to correct and tame whatever it has of wild and mischievous, and tender it wholesome, as well when given inwardly, as when outwardly applied.  
Medicaments differ among themselves, either in their matter, or in their virtues.  
The matter of Medicaments is taken from Vegetals, Animals, and Minerals.  
By Vegetals I understand Trees, Shrubs, Brambles, Herbs with all their parts; all things that belong to, or grow upon them; and in general every thing that has a vegetative Life, and which receiving nourishment from the Earth by some sort of Root or other, grows either above, or near the superficies of the Earth; like the real Plants whose name is common with that of Vegetals. So than we are to comprehend under the Name of Vegetals, Roots, Stalks, Bark, Wood, Boughs, Leaves, Flowers, Berries, Cod, Seeds, Gums, Rosins, Juices, Tears, Liquors, distilling Waters, Kernels, Mushrooms, as well those that grow out of the Earth, as upon Trees and other places; Water-Nuts, the excrescences of Trees, as Musseltoe, Moss, Cottons, Galls, Thorns, Sugar, Manna, and several other Plants which it would be too tedious to repeat.  
By Animals I understand Fowl, Land-Creatures, Water-Animals, and such as are accustomed to Land and Water: and not only such as are made use of whole, as Scorpions, Frogs, Worms, Chestops, little Dogs, Emmets, Cantharideses, Lizzards, etc. but all the parts of the bodies of Animals, which may be used in Physic, not excepting their excrements and superfluities, as are the brain, the fat, the blood, the hair, the dung, the urine of Men; the horn, the pizzle, the stones, the suet, the marrow, the bone of the heart of a Deer; the liver and inwards of a Wolf; the grease, milt, the yellow stones, and bone in the heart of an Ox, the foot of an Elk, the lungs of a Fox, the brains of a Sparrow, the tooth of an Elephant and a wild Boar, the horn of a Unicorn and Rhinoceros. The ring-bone, hoof, fat and dung of a Horse; the dung of a Mule, or Ass. Musk, Pearls, Bezoar, Shells. The jaw of a Pike, the claws, stones, and juice of Craw-fish; the blood, and fat of a Wild Goat, and Kid. The heart, liver, trunk, head, tail, fat and skin of Vipers; the fat, and sperm of a Whale. The liver, and fat of Eels; the bone of a Toàd, the grease of Bears: the grease, and stomach of a Capon; the feathers of a Woodcock, and Partridges; the stinking oil of Bezoar-stone. The grease of Hogs, Badgers, Geese, Ducks, and several other Animals. The dung of Cows, Dogs, Mice, Lyzards, their bones, their skins, their excrescences, their hair, their urine, their sweat; and in general whatever appertains to the bodies of Animals.  
By Minerals I understand all Metals, Half-metals, and what belongs to Metals. All sorts of Earth's, and Bole-Armoniack; all Stones, Marbles, Flints, Porphyries, Jaspers, Crystals, Jacinths, Emeralds, Saphires, Granats, Blood-stones, Diamonds, and all sorts of Jewels: Sulphurs, Vitriols, Allums, Sal Gem, Bay-salt, Water, Rain, Snow, Ice, Hail, Thunderbolts, Dew, Manna of several sorts, Mortar, Lime, Brick, Oil of Naphta Ambergriece white and yellow; Jet, Sea-coal and all Bitumen. Talk, Chalk, Bismuth, Zink, and all Marcasites, the ordinary Earth, Sand, Day; and in general whatever is drawn out of the Bowels of the Earth, or Sea; or descends from the Air, being without Life. Some there are that add to these, Corals and Sponges, which others will have to be Plants.  
Here I might take a fair occasion to make a large Catalogue of all the principal simple Medicaments, wherewith Vegetals, Animals, and Minerals, furnish Pharmacy; but the unprofitable confusion and perplexity, which I have observed in some Pharmacop●a's, have diverted me from it, and have made me resolve not to speak of them any otherwise in the progress of this Treatise, than as necessity shall lead me to make more particular Illustrations upon some that need a peculiar explanation.   

CHAP. X. Of the Virtue of Medicaments.  
THE Virtue of Medicaments may be defined to be a proper and inseparable accident, upon which their action depends. So that we may say, that the Faculties, or Virtues of Medicaments cannot be well known, but by their action or operation. We observe three Virtues in Medicaments, the altering Faculty, the purging Faculty, and the strengthening Faculty. The altering Faculty is known by the manifest alteration which it makes in our Bodies. The purging Faculty carries away the ill humours, either by expelling them, by making the passages slippery to make them way, or by attracting them together, and forcing them out at the usual vents of Nature. We may comprehend under Purgative, the Diaphoretic Faculty, which sends forth evil humours through the Pores of the Skin; and the Diuretic, which expels them by Urine. The strengthening Faculty, or Virtue, fortifies and preserves the Body, or some one of its parts, by a specific operation.  
There are three sorts of Virtues attributed to Medicament. The first sort, which by the Ancients was esteemed Elementary, and only aught to be attributed to the Principles whereof it is composed; that is, that it heats, cools, moistens, and dries; and, still to follow their opinion, sometimes obscurely in the first degree, sometimes manifestly in the second, sometimes violently in the third, and sometimes to extremity in the fourth. They also give to each degree, a beginning, a middle, and an end, which denotes the diminution or excess of heat, cold, moistness, or dryness.  
The second Qualities are the Products of the first: For the property of heat is to open, rarefy, attenuate, attract, etc. The property of cold is to thicken, to condense, to stop, to repel, etc. The property of moist is to moisten, mollify, etc. The property of dryness is to knit, hard'n, and dissipate humidities, etc.  
The third Qualities are hidden, and we can only found them out by experience. As when a Jasper applied to a Wound stops the blood: when a Toad dried, being held in the hand, stays bleeding at the Nose, and assuages the Toothache, which is also performed by the Bone in the Fore-leg of the same Toad, when a Stick of Ash, boiled under a certain Constellation, stops all losses of blood; when a Hazle-Stick, gathered in its proper season, heals all contusions; when the Eagle-stone hung about the neck, hinders abortion; and hastens and facilitates the Birth, being tied to the thigh: as when a straw cleaves of itself to Amber, or Spanish-wax, Iron to the Loadstone; as when certain Plants tied to a Horse's tail, heal the Farce: and several other effects of the same nature, of which Philosophers labour to give the natural reason.   

CHAP. XI. Of Election, or Choice.  
EVery Artist aught to understand the matter of which he intends to make use, before he undertakes the cure. And therefore with great reason Pharmacy is obliged to begin its operations with Election.  
Election is the discerning and choice of a good Medicament from a bad one. We may also allege it to be the discerning and distinguishing of every particular Medicament, when there are several of a various nature mingled together.  
The Ancients by the word Election, did not mean a knowledge as inward and secret as we could obtain by the help of Chemical Pharmacy, which by the means of proper dissolvents, resolves the bodies into the principles whereof they are composed, whereby we gain an inward knowledge of all their parts; but they only intended a superficial knowledge of the true Character of every drug. Now both the one and the other of these two skills cannot be principally acquired but by the help of the Senses, which are Seeing, Smelling, Tasting, Hearing and Feeling; which are not always necessary altogether, to discern every Mixture separately, in regard there are some that may be distinguished only by the Sight, others by the Smell, others by the Taste; others that require a concurrence of more Senses than one towards a more perfect▪ Election. And though that without the Trial of fire, all the Senses together cannot furnish us with an exact knowledge of all the parts whreof mixed bodies are composed, yet they afford us enough to discern one mixed body from another, and the good from the bad; and as much judgement as is required to select them for such and such occasions, or else to make a separation of them by Chemistry.  
Election is made from the Essence, the Substance, or the Qualities of the mixed body. The Substance mainly conduces to the knowledge of the Essence. The Qualities assist to the knowledge of both together, adding thereto the trial of the exterior disposition of the mixed body. By Substance we understand a certain couching or joining together, or a consistency of matter, which is found out by the mixture and the proportion of the five principles. Whence it comes to pass, that some mixed bodies are very heavy; others light, some close, others spongy; some coarse, others fine; some brittle, others clammy, etc.  
The Sight serves to discern colours, and the various external dispositions of mixed bodies: it discovers also the internal disposition when the body is opened by breaking, cutting, or otherwise.  
The Smelling receives through the Nostrils a certain evaporated substance that rises from the mixed body, and is carried to the Brain. The difference of Odours is so great, that it is impossible to relate the variety; but only by comparison we may guests by the affinity or remoteness of scent, what congruity one mixed body may have with another. Nor indeed are there above two differences, the one good, the other bad; though each of these may differ from their like, in the degrees of more or lesle.  
Feeling serves to distinguish the smoothness or roughness of the mixed body: but the chief use thereof is to distinguish between heavy and light, hard and soft. Feeling is also to be made use of, when because there can be no positive judgement made of the exterior part, there is a necessity of breaking or cutting into the inside. It serves also to understand the viscousness or brittleness of a mixed body.  
The Taste is a Sense which is as much or more necessary than any of the rest, by reason of the diversity of Savours in mixed bodies; which proceeds from the various nature of the Salts, that are mixed in the Composition of their Substances: and for that Savours are easy to be distinguished and described.  
Authors unanimously acknowledge nine simple Savours; of which they will have three to be hot, three to be cold, and three temperate. The tart, the bitter, and the salt they place in the rank of hot Savours: The stiptic or sour, the sharp, the eager, in the rank of cold Savours: The oily, the sweet and the insipid, they allege to be temperate.  
The Hearing is of lest use in the election of mixed Bodies. For it only serves to judge of their parts when they are closed up in their Covers, as the Eagle-stone; or in their rinds, as Cassia, whether it be moist or dried up; or in their cod or husks, as several Seeds: unless we may bring it to the sound of Metals, the knowledge whereof is more useful in the course of common dealing, than in Pharmacy.  
The practice of these Senses has been the rise of several general Rules, not only for the knowledge of mixed Bodies; but also for the prescription of them, which aught not to be unknown.  
For it is necessary to examine the lightness of Medicaments that purge by attraction, as Agaric, Colloquintida, Scammony, and Mechoacan; yet this Rule admits of some exception. For Jalap, Hermodactiles, and Turbith, are accounted more rosiny and best, when being dry they feel a little weighty.  
'Tis necessary to examine the weight of Medicaments that purge by compression, mollifying and lenifying, as Rhubarb, Cassia, Mirobalans and Tamarinds.  
The soft and smooth superficies of a Medicament, is to be preferred before the hard and rough. Remedies moderately hot, are to be preferred before cold; moist before dry. Hot and moist excel cold and dry. 'Tis also necessary to choose good Scents, and to avoid bad ones: and to act quite contrary in some Hysteric distempers of Women, who cannot endure the scent of sweet odours, which are only than to be employed in the lower parts.  
Savours perfectly sour are naught: those whose sourness is accompanied with a kind of stiptickness or restringency, are lesle hurtful; bitter and styptic are the least hurtful of the three. Sweet is the best of all Savours, insipid next; acid-sweet holds the third place, bitter-sweet the fourth, sweet and styptic the fifth.   

CHAP. XII. Of the Place, Number, Bigness, Neighbourhood and Time which concur to the choice of a Medicament.  
AS to the Place; we must observe that Plants, which grow of themselves in a place that is free and proportionable to their nature, are to be preferred before those which are transplanted, and nourished by Art. That Plants which grow in the Mountains, especially those that lie to the East and South Sun, are to be preferred before those of the same sort that grow in Valleys. That a Plant hot and tart that grows in a moist place, has lesle heat and lesle tartness than that which grows in a dry place. That that plant, which abounds in superfluous moisture, will be far better in a dry than in a moist place.  
The most part of those Rules which are observed in reference to the Native place of Plants, are to be followed in the choice of Animals used in Physic, and which serve us for food.  
As for Minerals, there is nothing more to be observed, but only to procure them from such places where they are the fairest and most pure.  
As to the Number and Bigness, it is to be observed, That Plants accounted good, but more especially Fruits, are the better, the lesle their number is; but hurtful Plants and mischievous Fruits, have lesle malignancy, where they are most abundant. That a Fruit good of itself, is esteemed the better the bigger it is. The contrary is to be observed in Fruits, and other parts of Plants, as also in Animals that are hurtful. I say nothing to Minerals at this time.  
As to Neighbourhood, Misseltoe and Polypodie are to be commended that grow upon Oaks. Dodder of time, and Dodder itself that grows upon hepatic Herbs. Champignons' growing under rotten Trees, are to be rejected; as also Plants that grow near Houses of office, and in shady places, where the Sun cannot come; unless they be such Plants as naturally grow in shady places, as Maidenhair, Liverwort, and Harts-Tongue.  
The Time proper for the gathering of Plants, depends upon the diversity both of them, and of their parts, as also upon the use which they are to be put to. Fair weather must be always waited for. Fruits must be gathered when they are fully ripe; as also Berries and Seeds. Herbs with their tops when they are in their full vigour, and as near as may be in the full of the Moon. Flowers, when they are in their full bud, and before they are quite blown, and before the Sun has withered 'em. Roots must be gathered in the beginning of the Spring, and when the Herb gins to sprout forth. Woods must be cut after the full of the Moon. Tears, Gums, Rosins, and distilling Juices, before they are melted by the rays of the Sun, or washed of by the Rain. Rinds and Barks, when the Plants are full of sap.  
As for their preservation, the parts of Plants and Animals must be dried with all convenient speed, by laying them in the Sun, which are of a compact and humid substance; by exposing them to the Air and shade, which are of a thin and slender substance; by keeping both the one and the other, when they are well-dryed, close shut up in Boxes, and those Boxes in dry places, exposed neither to the Sun, Wind nor Rain.  
Rain, which we have placed among the Minerals, aught to be preserved about the Vernal Equinor; Snow and Ice in their season; the Spawn of Frogs in March. Dew and Manna in May, gathered from wholesome Herbs. Ambergreese, Amber, Jet, Oil of Naphta, and all sorts of Bitumen, before they are changed by the Sea or River-water, by the Sun or the injury of Time.  
Animals, the soundest and most vigorous, are to be made choice of; whether they are to be made use of whole, or in any of their parts. I will not here speak of their Conservation, which depends upon their Preparation, of which more in due place.   

CHAP. XIII. Of Preparation.  
ANimals, which God has subjected to the power of Man, have those advantages wherewith Men are altogether unprovided. For besides that as soon as they are born, they are in a condition without help to provide for themselves all things necessary for their subsistence; as also for their own cures, when they are sick; that nourishment which is proper for them is always ready, needing nothing of Art to cook it. Neither boiling nor washing are in use among them, not being accustomed to eat more, than for those Remedies for which Nature has designed and prepared them herself. But Men have need of a thousand Preparations for their necessities. For notwithstanding those advantages which they enjoy in being advanced to a degree little below that of Angels, to have Reason and Understanding, and to know that all things were created for their use; yet are they not able to cure their Distempers, not so much as to nourish themselves, without the Preparation of Food and Physic. For how much labour and preparation is required before Corn comes to maturity? How much more before it can be made into Bread? What toils are requisite to the making of Wine, Vinegar, Beer and Cider? What pains to provide the very Food appointed for our nourishment? We must not wonder than if Medicaments so necessary for them, have need of Preparation, or that there is a necessity for Men to have recourse to Persons that understand how to know, prepare, and administer them according as occasion requires.  
As to the extent of the matter of Medicament, it is easy to judge that the number of Preparations cannot but be very great. And so much the more, in regard the Chemical Pharmacy has very much augmented those, which the Galenists have for so long time together practised. Now in regard it is the design of this Work to comprehend both the one and the other Pharmacy, and that they have both need of the mutual assistance of each other, I thought it very much to the purpose to rank them both together, seeing they both aim at the same end, which is the Health of Mankind.  
Preparation, is an Artificial labour whereby a Medicament is brought to that condition which the use of it requires.  
Medicaments are prepared for several purposes; sometimes to augment their Virtue, sometimes to diminish it; sometimes to separate some evil quality, or correct its malignity; sometimes to unite them with some other; sometimes to altar their Nature, or communicate their Virtue; and sometimes to accommodate them to the habit and constitution of the Patient. Whence it comes to pass that the same Remedy prescribed to several Persons will require several Preparations, especially when it comes to be used.  
The Preparation of a Medicament is accomplished after three general manners: by adding, abating, and changing the condition of the Medicine. Oil is added to Wax to make it softer; a Medicament is infused in some Liquor, to the end it may communicate its Virtue. Sugar or Honey are added to Powders, for the making of Compositions. Sulphur is added to Nitre, Nitre to Antimony; Aquafortis to Mercury, etc. We take away the Kernels from Mirobalans, the Earthy Substance from Scammony, the moisture from Salts, the Pith from Roots, the white of read Roses, the yellow part of Saffron, etc. The alteration of Medicaments is performed several ways, as we shall show by the examples of the following Compositions.   

CHAP. XIV. Of Lotion, or Washing.  
MEsues, and the most part of the Ancients, have comprised all Preparations under four that are principal; Lotion or Washing; Trituration, crumbling, or beating in a Mortar; Infusion, and Coction or Boiling; of which they have set forth several sorts. The two first are of the smallest extent; but the two latter, which are of a larger extent, will furnish us with a great number of sorts: especially in the Chemical Pharmacy, the explanation whereof deserves to be better known.  
Lotion is performed by plunging or washing a Medicament in water, or in any other Liquor. It is either slight and superficial, to wash away the dirt, as when we wash Roots and Herbs; or internal and penetrating, either to carry along with it the more subtle parts of the Medicament, as when we wash lethargy, Antimony Diaphoretic, etc. or to carry of some Salt or corrosive Spirit, as by the forementioned washing of Antimony, as also of Precipitates and Magisteries: Or to take away some ill quality, as in the washing of Oils, Suets and Turpentine, etc. or to imbibe into the Medicament some part of the Liquor wherein it is washed, as in Galen's Cerecloth; or to communicate some good quality to it, as by the washing of Tutia in Rose-water, Wax to whiten or blanche it, Pomatums in Aromatick-waters to give them a good scent; or to separate some internal part, as when we wash Lapis Lazuli, having first made it red-hot in the Fire.  
In Washing there is an operation made use of, which is called Sloping by inclination, when we pour the Water gently out that swims above the Substance. This is practised not only in Lotions, but in Tinctures, and upon several other occasions.  
Washing of Aloes is an improper term; it being only a Dissolution of the more pure parts of the Aloes, to separate them from the impure. There are several circumstances to be observed in the Lotion of Medicaments, according to the diversity of their Substances, which will be more seasonably treated of in the practice of Lotions, which I will show in the following part of this Work.   

CHAP. XV. Of the Purgation of Medicaments.  
TO purge or cleanse, among the Apothecaries, are terms synonymous, having both the same force of signification. And I therefore treat of the Purgation of Medicaments next to Lotion, because Purgation takes quite away those superfluities that Lotion cannot carry of. We take from Coloquintida its grains; from Dates, Prunes, Apricocks, Tamarinds, and many other sorts of Fruits their stones; from Grapes the same; from the cold Seeds, and those of Carthamum or bastard Saffron, Citrons and many others, their husks; from the Roots of Eryngoes, Fennel, chicory, Asparagus, and the like, we take out the pith, and other superfluities. From green Walnuts the rind, and from dry ones the shells, as also from Almonds and small Nuts; we take of the superfluities from the Roots of Mountain Spikenard, and Couch-Grass. We make no use but of the hairy threads of Spikenard; we use the flowery tops of some Herbs, and fling away the rest; we take away the membranes and fibers out of Castoreum, as also the unctuous part when it is to be swallowed. We only make use of the oily part when we use Castoreum for Oils and Ointments. We only take the Body, the Heart, the Liver of a Viper dried, to powder; and only the Fat, to make Emplastrum de ranis. Nevertheless sometimes we use the Viper whole, when we stuff them and preserve them in Spirit of Wine. We throw away the wings and feet of Cantharideses. We only use the reinss of the Sea-Stinc's, and throw away all the rest. We take the tart juices of Granates, Barberies and Citrons, to make Syrups; or to dissolve certain Minerals. We dry the rinds of Granates. We condite, dry, distil, and make Syrup of Citron-peel: the Seeds whereof serve also for many uses; as also that of Barberies, while we throw away the rest as useless: we cast away the wooden part or rind and the grains of Cassia; and separate the inward obscure part of Rhubarb; and the cups and rinds of Acorns, reserving them for other uses. We dispoil the grains of branched Amomum and Cardomums of their husks. We take away the bark and wooden part of Agaric, and the terrestrial parts of Scammony, Aloes, and several other thick Juices: as also the filth that is mixed with several other Gums, which are comprehended under the name of Juices. We separate Gold from Silver by the Inquart; we purge and purify both in a Coppel or Ashen-pot, and by several other ways. We take away the thick of Mercury, and separate the impurities of Metals, Half-metals and Metallics; as also of Salts and Sulphurs'. In short, there are few things that serve either for Medicament or Nourishment, which have not some parts which are to be spared.   

CHAP. XIV. Of Trituration, or Beating in a Mortar.  
TRituration denotes the division of a Medicament into very small parts. The first, which better agrees with its Name, is meant of Medicaments hard and dry; the second of Medicaments moist and soft. The one and the other are serviceable in several Preparations of both Pharmacies. They are serviceable also for divers purposes; the chief of which are, to reduce a Medicament into a condition to be united and mixed with others; or to make it more convenient and proper to be taken inwardly, or outwardly applied. Trituration of dry things is variously performed, according to the various nature of the Medicaments. For Woods must be sawed, cut, bruised, and sometimes rasped, and than be put into a brass Mortar for Trituration. Horns, Hoofs, and Bones must be sawed before they can be broken into small pieces; or else rasped, either to be so made use of, or else to be beaten to powder. Metals and Metallics must be filled for the most part, before they can be reduced into powder. But the Chemists use means much more proper to open and divide them into parts, without any comparison far more fine and subtle, than they can possibly be, which are divided by any way or means of Galenic Pharmacy. The Roots of Trees being of the same nature, must be reduced to powder by the same method.  
The dry parts of Plants called Herbs, as roots, stalks, leaves, flowers, dry Fruits, Berries, Seeds, Excrescencies both of Herbs and Trees with their barks, may be bruised in a Mortar, without any preceding Preparation, but only of being cut and broken. The same thing may be done to the tender parts of Animals, being first dried; as the Flesh, the Blood, and the tender bones of little Animals, and some of the greater, as the bones of the hearts of Deer and Oxen. Nevertheless upon some occasions, and for some Substances, there must be recourse to Addition. As for Example; If you were to pound the Roots of Birth-wort, Gentian, or any suchlike herbs that are of a clammy Substance, though they seem to be well dried, they will stick to the Mortar and the Pestle, unless you mix them with Almonds, or some of the cold Seeds cleansed, or some other oily matter, proper to divide their parts, while you pound them, without which you shall never make them fit for your use. Shave of Ivory and Heart's horn may be triturated or beaten in a Mortar among Sugar-candy alone. Camphire cannot be pulverised alone, unless you add some few drops of the Spirit of Wine, when you beaten it, or some of the cold Seeds cleansed, or a drop of some oil. The same cold Seeds are serviceable to divide the parts of clammy Substances; among the rest also, those of the dry, but not greasy parts of Animals. They help also to reduce into powder Ambergreese, all Bitumen, and all rosiny Juices dried, as Scammony, Benjamin, Balsam, and the like. The heat of the Brass-morter and the Pestle help to pulverise Gum- Tragacanth and Gum- Arabic, as also Venetian-Talk, which will however beaten much better if it be exposed a while before a flaming fire.  
Many Minerals and many parts of animals cannot be reduced into fine powder, till they have been first burnt or calcined in the fire. Precious Stones, Bole-Armoniac, Earth's, Amber, the Adamant, and some parts of Animals may be reduced into a powder scarce to be felt, which is called Alkohol, being brayed upon Porphyry, adding thereto so much Cordial-water as will bind the powder together, and keep it from wasting in beating. When they are beaten very fine, spread them upon clean Paper, and dry them in the Sun: And this is that which the Galenic Pharmacy calls Preparing. Medicaments of a solid substance, as wood, and several compacted and fibrous parts of Plants and Animals, must be sound pounded in a great Iron or Brass-morter: But those Medicaments whose parts are thin and without fibers; require only a gentle bruising to reduce them to powder; as Aloes, Agaric, Myrrh, Amydon or dried flower of Wheat, Mastic, Scammony, and many others. In short, when several Medicaments are to be reduced to powder, which are appointed for one composition, the nature of their substance is to be regarded, and those things are to be bruised or beaten by themselves which either aught or may be so conveniently; and beaten together those that will endure it. Thus you must first begin to powder those whose substance is most compact and solid, and than add the rest in order according to their hardness. Which I shall particularly demonstrate how to do, when I come to speak of the particular Preparations of powders, which are to be mixed in Compositions.  
The second sort of Trituration, which is only of humid matters, is ordinarily performed in a Marble or Porphyry-morter, or else of some other hard Stone, with a wooden, glass, or Ivory-Pestle; though for some things they may be beaten in an Iron or Brass-morter. This sort of Trituration is sometimes used for dry Substances that will endure beating, but chief for moist and oily Medicaments and Nourishments; such are Roots, Herbs, Flowers, green Fruit or newly gathered, watery Berries, oily Seeds and Fruits; and all the soft parts of Animals; of all which things are prepared sometimes Conserves, sometimes Cataplasms, Poultices and Pomatums: Sometimes they are bruised for Decoction, Infusion or distillation; to extract the Juice, to press out the Oil, to extract Emulsions, to make Pastes, to be taken inwardly, or applied outwardly; to make Lozenges, Trochisses, or other Medicines.   

CHAP. XVII. Of Cribration, or Sifting.  
CRibration, is a separation of the more fine and subtle parts of Medicaments as well dry as moist, or oily, from the grosser. It is performed through Instruments proper for that purpose called Bolters or Sieves, which are composed of two wooden circles, as it were, enchased the one within another, in the middle of which is nailed and strained a haircloth, or a piece of silk if it be a Sieve, or a piece of Parchment with holes at an equal distance, if it be a Bolter. Sieves of single haircloth, such as we have described, are serviceable not only to sift gross powders, but also the pulps of viscous and oily Medicaments, after they have been beaten and re-beaten in the Mortar. These Sieves serve also to sift Ceruse, rubbing it first upon the extended cloth, which must be of hair, and receiving the powder upon a sheet of white Paper. Bolters serve only to sift the grosser sort of Airy-substances.  
There are also certain sort of Sieves, which are called Covers, for the sifting of Powders Aromatic, Cephalick, Cordial, Digestive, Laxative, and other more precious sorts of Powder, or any that aught so to be finely pulverised. These Cover'd-sieves are composed of three distinct parts, imboxed or inserted together, every one of which is composed of three wood'n-circles, the middlemost receiving the upper-most and lower-most like a Box-lid. The middlemost is that wherein the linnen-cloth or silk is fixed, through which the Powders are to pass. That part is fixed in the lower part, which is made to receive the Powder in a skin, which serves for the bottom of it. It is also covered with the upper part, which embraces it like the Lid of a Box; and being covered as the under-most with another skin, hinders the Powders from wasting, while they are sifted.   

CHAP. XVIII. Of Infusion.  
THE word Infusion comprehends a great many Galenical and Chemical Preparations, which shall be explained hereafter. Infusion, generally taken, is a Preparation by which entire Medicaments or their parts, being cut or bruised, are steeped and infused in some agreeable Liquor. Sometimes it is done with fire, sometimes without it, according to the thinness or solidity of the Substances which you infuse. Which also serves for a Rule, as to the length or shortness of time necessary for Infusion. The variety of Medicaments and the various intentions of the Physicians, oblige the Apothecaries to use various Liquors for Infusion; as Common-water, Rain-water, Snow-water; Sea, Mineral, Rose-water; Wine, Verjuice, Hydromel, Must, Vinegar, Beer, Milk, Whey, several Juices of Plants, Oils, Broth, Distill'd-waters, Spirit of Wine, etc. Infusion is made to impart the virtue of one or more Medicaments to the Liquors wherein they are infused. Sometimes it is also made to correct the evil quality of the Medicament, or else to augment its virtue, as also to unite in the same Liquors the different virtues of several Medicaments, infused together for some particular purpose. Infusion is also made to separate some particular Virtue of one Medicament, from the rest which it may also have. As when by a quick Infusion we separate the purgative quality of Rhubarb and Mirobalans, to the end they may be purely astringent. Infusion of Senna in Fountain-water, may serve as an Example of simple Infusion, which may be done either with fire or without fire, and to manifest the communication of its virtue to the Water. The Infusion of Spurge in Vinegar to take away its purgative quality, may serve as an Example of correction. The Infusion of Rhubarb or Senna in the Juice of pale Roses, may serve as an Example of the augmentation of their virtues. The Infusion of several Medicaments differing in virtues, as must be done to make Confectio Hamech, may serve as an Example of the union of their virtues in the Liquor. Of all which things you shall meet with a number of Examples in the continuance of this Pharmacopoea.   

CHAP. XIX. Of Humectation and Immersion.  
HVmectation or Moistening, is used at the beginning of Infusion, but more often practised for other uses. We moist'n a Medicament, to soft'n it when it is too dry, as when we moist'n Mountain French-Spikenard, or lay it in some moist place, that it may be more fit to be made clean: or as when we moist'n Tamarinds and Cassia, the better to extract the Pulp. We also moist'n certain dry Medicaments to hinder them from exhaling, while they are beaten in the Mortar, as Agaric, Saunders, Coloquinth, etc. as also to colour them; as we do by the same Saunders. We moist'n others while we bray them upon Porphyry, to hinder the dissipation of their more subtle parts, as Coral, Pearls, and Precious Stones. We moist'n other Medicaments, to qualify their acrimony or their sharpness, as when we moist'n Coloquinth and Mirobalans with some drops of Oil of sweet Almonds. We also moist'n others to assist the penetration of their virtue, as when we moist'n Senna or Rhubarb with some drops of juice of Lemons; or as when we moist'n Stomachical, Cordial or Cephalick Medicines, with Oil of Gillyflowers, Cinnamon, Lavender, or the like. Others we moist'n to communicate to them some good quality, as when we moist'n a Medicament with some Distill'd-waters, or with some proper Decoction; or as when we 'cause it to receive the steam and vapour thereof. Irroration, Inspersion and Imbibition are almost the same things with Humectation.  
Immersion follows Humectation, and is either for a small time, with an intent to separate some superfluity from the Medicament, as when we soak Almonds in hot water to peel of their skins: and sometimes to take away some of their virtue; as when we steep Rhubarb a little in some Liquor to abate its purgative virtue. Or else for a longer time, to take away some evil taste from the Medicament, as when we steep green Walnuts in water and in several changes of water, to take away their bitterness. Or as when we steep Olives for a long time in pickle for the same purpose. Or as when we steep Quicklime in water, to make Limewater. Or as-when we steep the peels of Citron and of many other Fruits, to hard'n them, tender them transparent; and in a better condition to be condited.   

CHAP. XX. Of Nutrition.  
NVtrition is usually done by the help of Liquors: It comes something near the nature of Humectation. It is so called, because it increases the Medicament, and furnishes it with a kind of nutriture. It is performed two ways; either by mixing or uniting several Medicaments into one; as when we mingle by little and little and at several repetitions, Vinegar, Oil and lethargy, and stir them a long time together in a Mortar, to make the nourished substance of all together: or as when we do the same thing with Saccharum Saturni, Oil and Vinegar, or else with the tincture of Saturn drawn with Vinegar mingled with Oil, to make the Lineament of Saturn. The next way is by adding a Juice, a Water, or a Decoction to some Medicament, to nourish and augment it, or to give it some virtue; as when we add the juice of Roses or Cichory, or some hepatic or purgative decoction to Aloes to nourish it; and afterwards over a gentle fire evaporate the superfluous moisture of the same Juices, till the Aloes becomes sufficiently nourished and charged. As also when we nourish Sarcocol with Woman's Milk; or else as when for the Preparation of the Sperniola, which Crollius so much commends, we feed Myrrh, Olibanum, Saffron and Camphire in powder with the Distill'd-water of the Spawn of Frogs, which is afterwards reduced into a kind of paste, and laid to dry of itself; repeating the same Nutriment and the same drying twenty or thirty times.   

CHAP. XXI. Of Dissolution; Where occasion is taken to speak of Chemical Solution.  
DIssolution, in Galenic Pharmacy, succeeds Humectation. It serves to tender compact and thick Substances liquid or flowing, by the addition of some Liquor. Upon occasion we dissolve Electuaries, Opiates, Confections, Powders, Extracts, Salts, Syrups, and many other Preparations to tender them potable. We also dissolve Manna, Sugar, Honey, several Gums, Tears, Rosins, in proper Liquors. We dissolve Wax and divers Emplasters in Oils to make them soft. We dissolve Gold in Aqua-regalis, or in the Spirit of Salt: Silver, Copper, Mercury in Aquafortis; Pearls, Corals, Crabs Eyes, and suchlike Substances, in distilled Vinegar, Spirit of Nitre, or some such acid Juice. Mars or Iron is dissolved in Water by the help of Tartar, as also in Aquafortis and corrosive Spirits. The rosinie part of Scammony; Jalap, Agaric and Turbith, etc. Ambergreese, Amber, Gum-lack, are dissolved in Spirit of Wine. Gum-Saundarach in the true Oil of Asps distilled. In short, several other Medicaments may be dissolved in Liquors which have some correspondency with their substance.  
Solution, in Chemical Pharmacy, is the division and dissolution of all the substances that compose a mixed Body. It is the foundaation of all Chemistry, and the encouragement to a great number of noble Preparations which that Art puts in practice. Under Dissolution, you may compute several other Preparations, which may more aptly be placed under the title of Coction.   

CHAP. XXII. Of Making hot, or Calefaction.  
CAlefaction, is the beginning of all operations which are perfected by the means of heat. It differs from Coction in this, That whatever is boiled has been well heated, but whatever is warmed has not been boiled. Nevertheless sometimes we are put to heat again those things which have been boiled. We warm Infusions, Tinctures, Decoctions, when they are cold, to the end they may be the better strained. We heat, Baths and Half-baths, when we have occasion for them. We warm Oils, Ointments, Fomentations, Epithems, Cataplasms, and Emplasters when we apply them. We warm Powder'd-Nutmegs, Line-seed, Aniseed, and many other such Seeds, when we go about to press out the Oil. We heat water lukewarm to provoke vomiting. We warm Iron and Brass-morters and Pestles, sometimes to melt certain Gums, as Taccamahacca, Mastic, Ammoniac, Galbanum, and the like: sometimes to pulverize others, as Tragacanth and Arabic; sometimes to pulverize Minerals, as Talk: or to dissipate the superfluous moisture of some Medicaments, and to make them fit to be pulverised, as Saffron, Tabac, etc. or else to consume some adventitious moisture of Medicaments composed, and to restore them their consistency and dryness; as in Extracts, Salts, and many other Preparations. We warm infused Dates, Cassia, and Tamarinds, the better to draw out the pulp; we warm Broth to dissolve Mama, though it may be also dissolved in cold Liquors. We heat the Vessel of Iron in the form of a horn, when we pour the Antimony in Fusion to separate it from the Regulus or Tinniedross. We heat our earthen or glass-Vessels for fear they should break, when we pour scalding Liquors into them. We heat the neck of the Limbeck, especially in Winter, which contains the Antimony and the Sublimate, in the distillation of Oil of Antimony, to melt it when it is congealed there, and to make it drop into the Receiver. We heat Wax, Rosin, Suet and Tallows to melt them. We heat Sea-onions, Purslane, Borage and Bugloss, and many other Plants, to extract the Juice.   

CHAP. XXIII. Of Insolation, or Exposing to the Sun: And of the heat of Dung.  
INsolation is the warming of Substances by exposing them to the heat of the Sun. We usually make use of it for the macerating of liquid Conserves, for the macerating of Flowers, or Herbs to be put into Oils or Fats; for Tinctures, Balsams, to dry the parts of Plants or Animals, which we intent to preserve or use; to dry Salts; to evaporate Extracts, Juices and Liquors, or to purify them; to make Wine eager; to assist the Fermentation of Hydromel; to separate the black rind of Pepper, as they do in the Indieses, when they have watered the ground with salt-water to make the Pepper white: to dry Figs, Peaches, Prunes, and many other Fruits, in hot Countries. It is also serviceable for many other uses.  
Horse-Dung being half putrified and well piled up, affords a heat more or lesle, according to its quantity, and according as the Substances are either deeper or shallower buried. For the heat may be greater than the hand of a Man shall be able to endure. There is no heat which can be better regulated, or be brought to that equality, as that of Dung, or which approaches nearer to the Natural heat. It is proper to digest liquid matters, or to advance the Fermentation of those which have a natural disposition to it. Thereby may be made a circulation of divers Substances; thereby may Tinctures be drawn forth, Eggs may be hatched, and several Distillations made.   

CHAP. XXIV. Of Coction and Maturation.  
THE Ancients and also the Moderns have defined Coction to be an alteration of a thing which aught to be boiled. Nevertheless I do not found this definition to be very exact, if it be not taken in a very general sense, which agrees indifferently with all sorts of Alterations. Since the Alteration may be observed in all Preparations which are made with and without Coction, and that moreover the diversity of those which are made with Coction is so great, that it is a hard thing to found a definition precise enough to agreed with all in particular. So that without troubling myself to define it more exactly, I believe it will be enough for me to say, in dividing it, That there are several sorts of Coctions, and several degrees of every sort, according to the various Substances of the Medicaments, and the various Intentions of him that prepares them. The Ancients have set down some sorts of Coction, and among the rest Maturation, Elixation, Frying, Assation, Torrefaction, and Ustion. But in regard that besides all these, there are a great number of others which are to be known and practised, especially in Chemical Pharmacy, I thought it requisite to discourse of every one in particular, as shall be seen hereafter.  
Maturation is a kind of Coction, sometimes dry and sometimes moist. For we may roast either before the fire or upon the hot Cinders green Fruits, in some measure to perfect their maturity, and make them fit to be eaten. They may be also baked in an Oven, or boiled upon the fire in Water, in Must, in Honey, in any Juice, or in any other Liquor. There are also some Fruits, which having been gathered green, rip'n in keeping; as Medlars, which are for that reason spread upon straw.   

CHAP. XXV. Of Fermentation.  
FErmentation aught to be accounted a kind of Coction, being a certain Ebullition which arises from the confused mixture of two Substances▪ in appearance contrary in their action; which the Chemists call Acid and Alcali. This is an Operation sometimes natural, and sometimes artificial, which happens to liquid or at lest to moist Substances, either by the help of some external heat, or natural heat which is roused in the matter itself, by the conflict of Substances which aught to be fermented, and which thereby detect an Acid; which though but small in quantity at first, becomes however powerful enough to agitate the volatile parts of the whole matter, to unite with them, and dispose them to disengage themselves from the Terrestrial and gross parts that encumber them, and to reject and throw of the one part in scum by Ebullition, and the other in Sediment by a kind of precipitation, when the matter is liquid. It becomes also sufficiently prevalent to put them into a condition of being preserved for some time without those Terrestreities or earthy parts; or else to be made more pure by the means of distillation, which separates and raises the Spirits above the heavy and unprofitable Phlegm, which encumbered them before; and to become at length perfectly pure by rectification.  
We have not any subject that more apparently clears this Operation than the Juice of the Grape: which deserves to be considered, in regard of the several changes that happen to it through Fermentation. Experience teaches us that it is impossible to separate its pure and volatile parts if they have not endured Fermentation. Which may be observed in Burnt-wine. For if we take the Juice of Grapes, and let it boil in a Kettle to the consumption of the third part, which is the usual Rule, there will arise nothing but the insipid and unprofitable Phlegm. And though in the boiling it be separated from its earthiness, partly in the scum, partly in the terrestrial matter that sticks to the sides and bottom of the Kettle like Leeses, the subtle and volatile parts keep still united with the fixed and tartareous Salt of the same Juice, and the remainder of the Phlegm; nor can they be separated but by Fermentation, which afterwards happens of itself, without the concurrence of any external heat; if you put the same Juice in some measure clarified, into a proportionable Vessel, as you would do ordinary new Wine, and leave it standing six weeks or two months. For in that time the Acid, that lay hid in the proper Substance of the Juice, assisted by the nitrons parts of the Air which it has insensibly attracted, cuts and separates the thick parts of the Burnt-wine from the pure, throwing of the first by the Ebullition which it raises, partly in froth through the bunghole of the Vessel, and partly to the sides and bottom; and uniting itself to the latter, by virtue of a particular inclination, not being able however to separate the Phlegm which remains, and which will very hardly forsake it. When the Burnt-wine has thus endured Fermentation, and that it is well purged, if it be put into a Vessel to still, it fails not to sand its Spirit first, and in greater abundance than the same quantity of ordinary Wine would do, which appears to have that third part of Phlegm which the Burnt-wine had lost in burning. And if you continued the Distillation, after the Spirit is ascended, the Phlegm which remained in the Burnt-wine shall rise also like that of ordinary Wine when distilled in the same manner.  
This ordinary Wine is more easy to prepare than Burnt-wine; for it requires no external fire, but only that which is excited by the parts of which it is composed, which raise the Fermentation in it; which usually gins in the Tub, where the Juice remains mingled with the grounds and squeezings of the Skins for some days, and ends afterwards in the Vessels, when the settlings are sunk to the bottom of the Juice. There may be also a Fermentation of the Juice of Grapes in the Vessel, though the grounds be not mingled with the Juice; as they never do that put up white and pale Wines. Upon which subject give me leave to speak my thoughts, which are these, That Wine being composed of a sulphury and Acid Tartareous Substance, mixed with some Phlegm, somewhat of fixed Salt, and some earthy parts, is exposed to several changes, caused by the disuniting of its Substances, or by the predominancy of the one above the other. Whence it comes to pass that much Rain before or during Vintage-time, makes the Wines to abound in Phlegm, and consequently subject to corrupt. Wine is also subject to corruption and to become fat and oily, when the volatile Sulphur surpasses the Tartarous Acid. Which is clearly demonstrated in this, that if you put some Pints of good Verjuice into a Cask of Wine ready to turn greasy, and in some measure already become fat, and mingle them together, the Wine will come again to itself. We may observe also that green Wines, that is to say, those Wines which abound in Acid, are not so subject to corrupt, as those which want that Acid: and we found that this Acid at the latter end of the year turns to Strength.  
On the other side we may well judge that the corruption which happens to Wine through the want of the Acid, does not extinguish the volatile sulphurous part of the Wine, seeing that those Wines afford almost as much combustible Spirit as those which are not spoiled.  
I am of opinion also that the true and natural alteration of Wine into Vinegar proceeds from no other cause, but only for that the Acid is increased and exceeds the volatile; or else because the volatile Spirits being exhaled, the Acid manifests itself more openly, and more sensibly fixes its impression upon the tongue and the palate. Which happens to those Wines which naturally abound in Tartar and by consequence in Acid, as do those of Languedoc, especially when they leave their Casks open, and that the Wines can attract the nitrous parts of the air, to increase those Acids that make up one part of their Composition.  
There is another natural Fermentation which happens to Substances mixed of Acids and Volatiles, which are of a soft, but not liquid consistency: which comes to pass by the conjunction of the Acids with the Alkalis. As we observe in Treacle and in several other Compositions; upon which I will not enlarge, for fear of making the Chapter tedious.  
Artificial Fermentation is done by adding Acids to the Substances which you would have fermented. As when we put Leven to Doughty, or Yeast to certain Plants or bruised Berries in lukewarm Water, to hast'n the Fermentation, and afterwards to draw forth the Spirits and Volatil-oyls: as in the Fermentation of Cresses, Scurvygrass, the lesser Centaurie, Juniper-Berries, and of many other parts of Plants. As for the leavening of Bread, that Fermentation cannot actually separate the terrestrial parts into froth, or precipitate them to the bottom, as in liquid Substances, for it only opens and dilates the Substances; more strictly uniting the acid with the volatile, so that they may be in a condition to receive their last Fermentation in the Stomach, and to the end they may be so well subtilised, that they may with more ease be conveyed to all the parts of the Body for nourishment, leaving the gross and terrestrial parts to be thrown of as real excrements.   

CHAP. XXVI. Of Digestion, and Maceration.  
DIgestion and Maceration are almost the same thing. They require a long time and a moderate heat for their operation. Scorpions are digested or macerated whole in Oil of bitter Almonds, to the end that by a little and a little they may communicate their virtue to them. New Roses brayed with an addition of Salt are put into a Vessel exactly stopped, and being left for some months to macerate in a Cellar, there is than an odoriferous Water, Spirit and Oil drawn from them. The same Roses are a long time laid to macerate, sometimes in Oil, and sometimes in Hogs-grease, for the making of Oil, and Vnguentum Rosatum. Sliced Dates are often digested in Hydromel, and the pulp drawn forth to make Electuarium Diaph●nicon. The heads of Poppies are often digested in Water to make them soft, a little before their decoction for Syrup. Led slightly calcined, Minium, Ceruse and lethargy are digested in distilled Vinegar, there to be dissolved by little and little, either to preserve the dissolution, or to make a magistery, or else that which they call improperly Salt of Saturn. Pearls and Corals are also digested in the same Vinegar distilled, in the Spirit of Nitte or in acid Juices, to dissolve them sometimes for the making of Syrups, sometimes Magisteries, sometimes Salts, though improperly so called, in regard they are no more than the Salts of Vinegar distilled. The filings of Steel are laid to digest in Spirit of Vitriol, to make Vitriol of Mars. The Spirit of Wine and the Spirit of Vitriol being mingled together by equal weight, are put to digest in an Iron-Skellet, there to be incorporated and reduced to a whitish Substance, which is called Salt of Mars. Jalap, Scammony, Agaric, etc. are laid to digest in Spirit of Wine, there to dissolve the rosinie part, and to separate the terrestrial. Opium is laid to digest first in Water, there to dissolve the watery part, and than in Spirit of Wine, there to dissolve the rosinie part which cannot be dissolved in water. Several other Substances are also digested in divers other Liquors; the enumeration of which would tyre the Reader.   

CHAP. XXVII. Of Tincture, and Circulation.  
TIncture usually calls Digestion to its assistance. It is made use of to the same purpose as Infusion, and chief to impart to some Liquor the Virtue or the principal Substance of some Medicament. It is called Tincture, because the Liquor generally becomes coloured in the Operation. The pure and rosinie part of Benjamin is dissolved in Spirit of Wine, which gives it a light purple colour. Coloquinth cleansed from its grains, cut and digested in Spirit of Wine, receives a yellow tincture, which Martin Roland calls The gilded Spirit of Life. Aloes, Myrrh, and Saffron pulverised and digested in Spirit of Wine, yield a swarthy-red tincture to make the Elixir proprietatis of Paracelsus. The Rose, the Violet, Rhubarb, Senna, Cassia, and many other Medicaments impart their tincture to watery Liquors, to which the addition of some Spirit or acid Juice, or some fixed Salt, may very much conduce, as well to hight'n the colour of the Tincture, as to make them more strong of the virtue of those Substances which are steeped therein.  
Circulation cannot operate without Digestion, not more than Tincture. It is u●d for Liquors impregnated with the Substance of Medicaments; or for those that have substantial Medicaments seaking in them. It is done by putting the Liquors in a Vessel to circulate, being all of one plece and close stopped at the top: or else of two pieces, that is, of two Vessels fixed one upon another, and well luted together▪ of, which the lowermost must contain the Liquor. The Circulation is made by a fire of Lamps, or a bed of cinders or sand moderately hot, or in Dung, or in the Sun. It requires most commonly a continued heat for some days, and sometimes prolonged to the number of weeks and months. By Circulation the most subtle matter ascends to the top of the Vessel, and not finding any outlet, is constrained to fall down again, and rejoin with the Substance at the bottom of the Vessel, from whence it was raised. And thus continuing to ascend and descend in the Vessel, it makes a kind of Circulation, the Name whereof the Operation bears; and by the several penetrations and agitations of the Spirit full with the grosser parts, the first become more thin and in a better condition to act, when they are separated from the latter. This Operation is principally in use in Chemical Pharmacy. It wholly disposes the Liquors to the separation of their pure parts from the impure, ripening and perfecting their active principles, and rendering them fit to be made volatile, and to be united afterwards to other purified Substances, if there be occasion.   

CHAP. XXVIII. Of Cohobation.  
COhobation is a repeated Sprinkling of the distilled Liquor upon the Substance from whence it was drawn▪ to the end the said matter may be distilled again. This Sprinkling is repeated seldomer or oftener, according to the diversity of Substances which are distilled; and as the purpose of the Artist requires. It is used most frequently used to open and dissolve the parts of mixed Bodies, which you define to have distilled, to which the repeated Sprinkling of the Spirits already drawn forth very much conduces. This Operation may in some measure be thought to do the office of Circulation, by yielding at length a Liquor containing the most essential part of the mixed Body. Cohobation is chief used in the distillation of spiritful Aromatic-waters, and the distillation of their Oils, to have them more pure and in greater quantity.   

CHAP. XXIX. Of Elixation.  
ELixation is the boiling of a Medicament in some Liquor different from it, according to the diversity of the Medicament, and the various intentions of the Artist. It is to endure a longer or lesser time, as the Medicaments are more or lesle solid. Generally Fountain or River-water is more used in Elixation: but sometimes Mineral-waters. Lies▪ Rain-water, Dew, Snow and Sea-water may be used as well. Milk, Whey, Hydromel, Wine, Vinegar, Beer, divers Juices of Plants, Distill'd-waters, Oils, Fats, as also the Urines of several Animals, are many times more properly serviceable.  
The most usual intent of Elixation is to impart the virtue of the Medicaments to the Liquors: As many times it happens in several Decoctions made for Apozemes, Potions, Clysters, Fomentations, Baths, etc. as also for Syrups, Electuaries, Oils, Ointments, etc. Sometimes it serves to take away the Crudity of the parts of Animals or Plants; to soft'n them; and not only to make the things boiled, but the Broth itself useful: as in the Elixation of Flesh, Roots, Herbs, and Fruits which we eat. It is useful also to take away from any Medicament or Aliment any ill taste, or ill quality, as from Colliflowers and Champignons which are boiled in two Waters, the first of which is thrown away, and with it the hurtful Juice of the Colliflowers and Mushroom▪ It also separates the earthy and gross parts of Medicaments: as in the Elixation of Salts, Sugar, and Honey, to take of the scum. It serves also for the preservation of Medicaments, as Syrups, Honeys, and Robs. Upon Elixation attend the following Operations.   

CHAP. XXX. Of Ebullition, Despumation, Streining, and Filtration.  
EBullition (which is a gentle seething to bubbling) is oft'n-times necessary at the end of Infusions; almost at all times in Elixations, and many times in Purifications. We boil Decoctions of the parts of Plants and Animals, Syrups, Unguents, Electuaries, and an infinite sort of other Compositions; some more, some lesle.  
Despumation, is practised in several Elixations, especially in that of Victuals, Sugàrs and Honeys. However Boiling or Ebullition always precedes▪ which separates and raises above the Liquor the gross, terrestrial and viscous superfluities like a froth.  
Colature or Straining, is usually next in order to Ebullition and Despumation. But it may be done upon other occasions and at other times, like Filtration. They are both useful in each Pharmacy, in the preparation of an infinite sort of liquid matters, the dregss whereof are disposed to be separated, either by Rest, Digestion, Circulation, Fermentation or otherwise. It is useful also in the separation of filth and other impurities, which are apt to be mixed with the Liquors. It is also useful to separate the moisture of several Substances designed to be dried. It also separates the watery from the oily Substances.  
Liquors are strained through hair, through linen, through woollen, sometimes through a lose cloth, and sometimes through ●●●g which we ca● Hypocrates Breeches. Liquors are filtered variously: for sometimes we make use of Cotton-weeks, or Flax, or else of little pieces of white cloth as long as a Man's hand, and two or three fingers broad, which must be first wet in ordinary Water; than having wrung the moisture out, and leaning the Vessel that contains the Liquor upon one side, you must put in a third part of the length of your cloth into the Liquor you intent to filter, the other part hanging over the Vessel, so that the clearer part of the Liquor falls into another Vessel, which is placed below the former to receive the Liquor, if it be of any consequence. For by this means the Liquor distils through the cotton or cloth, and rids the Substances of the greatest part of their moisture, if it be superfluous; or else the oils that swim at the top are separated from the moisture that bears them, provided you take care from time to time to stoop the Vessel as it empties. This Filtration is often made use of, for the separation of Waters used in the lotion of Minerals. Several Liquors are also filtered through a sheet of brown Paper, extended upon some clean linen, or else made up like a horn, and put into a glass or white Iron-Tunnel. Sometimes also Liquors are filtered through a heap of beat'n-glass, placed below a glass-Tunnel. And thus Spirits of Vitriol, Nitre, Salts, Sulphur, etc. are filtered, when they are charged with any earthiness, which sometimes mixes with them in luting and unluting the Vessels. This fort of Filtration is absolutely necessary for these corrosive Spirits: for they eat and penetrate paper, cloth, or cotton too soon. Filtration through brown Paper in a glass-Tunnel, is used for watery Substances to separate them from the oily, which not being able to pass through the Paper, remain in the filter, and are drawn forth and separated by putting the bottom of the Tunnel in the neck of some proper Bottle, and piercing the end of the Paper with a silver or steel Bodkin, or else with a Scewer. And these are the most usual ways of filtering and straining.   

CHAP. XXXI. Of Clarifying, and Pressing forth.  
CLarification happens of itself ofttimes to some Liquors; only by standing-still, especially after Digestion, Circulation, and Fermentation: But the most common and quickest way of Clarification, especially in Galenic Pharmacy, is made by Ebullition, Despumation, Streining or Filtration. Sometimes the whites of Eggs are also made use of; and than they are stirred and beaten among the liquid matters, which are to be clarified, before you make them boil; especially among Sugar, Honey, and Jellies. To which we add white Wine to clarify them well. Sometimes we pour a little Vinegar, juice of Lemons, Barberies, Verjuice, or some drops of Spirit of Vitriol, or Sulphur; or else cream of Tartar, Mineral-Chrystal, or Nitre purified, to make a kind of Precipitation, or at lest a Separation of the gross matters from the pure liquids, and so to dispose of the first as to remain in the Filter.  
Expression or Pressing forth sometimes precedes Clarification, especially in Decoctions, when they are to be separated from their grounds. There is a greater or lesser strength to be used▪ according to the intrinsical worth of the Medicament, and the Nature of the Substances either thick or thin. The Expression of the Decoction of the parts of Plants in any Liquor, is generally the most easy and slightest of all, unless you meet with Laxatives or Aromatics whose virtue is very considerable. The Pressing of Plants for the Juice, must be stronger; and some Plants, especially those that are of a viscous nature, aught to be heated before. The same method is to be observed very near in the pressing of watery Fruits: the expression of infused Oils, Unguents and watery Gums must be with an indifferent strength. The expression of oily Fruits and Seeds, as Almonds, common Walnuts, filberts, Nutmegs, Been, the great cold Seeds, those of anise, Poppies, etc. requires an extraordinary strength.   

CHAP. XXXII. Of Aromatization, and Colouring.  
ARomatization and Colouring often meet with Filtration and Clarification. They are also used in several other Preparations. Aromatization is useful as well to augment the virtue of the Medicaments, as also to tender them more pleasing to the scent and taste. We mix in Powders Substantial-Aromatics, as Mace, Cinnamon, Cloves, Saffron, Musk, Ambergreese, and several others. They are also mixed in Opiates, in Electuaries, Confections, Pills, Trochiskes▪ as also in Ointments, and Emplasters. They are also mixed in Infusions, Tinctures, Elixirs; as also in Decoctions and Syrups. But this must be understood by the way, That the principal parts of Aromatics, being thin and volatile, cannot long endure the fire without dissipating those parts. So that they are not to be mixed till last of all; and great care must be taken to cover the Vessels at the same time, to prevent the dissipation. To which the Ancients having a great regard, were accustomed to put their Cordial Aromatic Powders into a Cullender or Wooll'n-bag, through which they strained their Apozems or Decoctions, when they intended to aromatize them: being of that opinion, That the heat of the Decoction was sufficient to attract and retain the virtue as it passed through, and that there was no need of a stronger heat. But now we have ways more proper and convenient to aromatize all sorts of Remedies, in regard we can put into them the Oils of several Aromatics, which Chemistry teaches us to distil, and which contain the true sulphury, aromatic and essential part of the Substance. These Oils incorporated in drops with forty or fifty times the weight of fine powdered Sugar, are in a condition to be united and effectually mixed in all sorts of Liquors and Medicines, and to tender them more atomatical, pleasing, and of greater strength, than the Substance of Aromatics used as the Ancients were want to do, according to the Precepts of Galenic Pharmacy.  
The Colouring of Medicaments is Natural or Artificial. The Natural is twofold. For either it is such as Nature produces, as White in Snow or Milk, Read in Blood, Yellow in Gold, Sad colour in Lead or Antimony, etc. or such as length of time, or some other accident altars; as the whiteness of the Hair through Age, Paleness of the Face through Sickness. Artificial happens either through Fermentation, as to divers Juices; or by Digestion, as to Tinctures of Tartar and Coral; or by Agitation, as in the white colours of Pomatums, or Galen's Cerecloth; or by the mixture of different Substances: of which some may change or height'n the colour of the Medicament by its acidity, as divers Spirits do; others die with their own colour, as read Sanders, Dragon's blood, Indigo, Verdigreece, Cochenille, Saffron, and many other things. Or by Washing and exposing to the Sun, and the Air: as the white colour of Wax, Oil of Eggs, and several other things. Or by Coction, or Calcination, as it happens to Mercury, Led and Antimony. In short, the change of colour may happen to Medicaments a thousand ways, fore-seen, and not fore-seen, which it would be too tedious to relate.   

CHAP. XXXIII. Of Frying, Assation or Roasting, Torrefaction.  
FRixion or Frying, is usually done in a Frying-pan, with the addition of some Liquors, especially Oil or Suet. It is done with lesle Liquor than ordinary boiling, and upon a quick fire for Meat; but with very little liquor and over a moderate fire for Medicaments, to prevent dissipation of their good parts. Eggs are first boiled in Water, and when they are hard, the yolkes are taken out, and fried over a moderate fire, till their oil gins to appear in the Frying pan; than pour upon them a little Spirit of Wine, and immediately put them into a corpse Linnen-bag, and press them strongly to get out the Oil. Mirobalans' in powder must be gently fried, pouring upon them a little Oil of sweet Almonds to temper their asperity.  
Assation, is the Coction of Food or Medicaments in their proper juice, without the addition of any moisture or basting extraordinary. Thus Meat is roasted upon a Spit, or upon a Grid▪ iron. We roast Water-nuts, or Saligots, Chest-nuts, Apples, Pears, and many other Fruits and Roots in their own juice, either upon the coals before the fire, or otherwise. We bake in the Oven Squills, Onions, read Parsnips, and several other Roots and Fruits without the addition of any moisture. We also bake Meat in the Oven, and dry the parts of Animals as the Blood, the Secondine, etc. and some Animals whole, as Moles, etc. We roast Coffee upon a Spit, in a Tin-box; all which several ways may pass under the Name of Assation.  
Torrefaction is an abatement of Assation; it is used in dry Medicaments that abound in strength. It is chief used for Rhubarb and Mirobalans beaten to powder, and spread upon a silver-Plate or a thin piece of iron, set upon a Chaffing-dish. They may be also torrefyed over a moderate fire, stirring them often with a Spatula or little slice, till the powder gins to look of a darkish colour; which is a sign that the purgative Faculty is quite gone, and that the astringent only remains.   

CHAP. XXXIV. Of ustion, Cineration, and Extinction.  
UStion or Burning has its differences and degrees, according to the diversity of the Substance of the Medicaments, and the various purposes of the Artist. The Ancients made use of this Preparation for Animals, Plants and Minerals. They burned the Horns, the Hoofs, the Bones, the Flesh, the Feathers, the Hair and all parts, not considering, that whatever Animals have of essential in all their Bodies, consists in their volatile salt and oil, which by Ustion are dissipated and exhaled. I desire the Reader to take the pains to view my Preparation of Vipers, and to examine the reasons which I have to condemn in that particular the proceed of the Ancients, as also the burning of Hartshorn and Ivory; an error which some to this day can hardly avoid committing. Indeed we burn to good purpose several sorts of Wood, as well to warm us, as to dress our Victuals, and draw out their salts: We also burn several Plants and their parts to extract the salt: But neither the salt of the Wood nor of the Plants can be drawn out by bore Ustion, which only reduces them to coals; so that it is absolutely necessary to reduce that coal into ashes, to draw forth the Salt. And this is called Cineration, which is done by a long and continued Ustion, especially of Wood or other parts of Plants. It being certain, that in the change which Ustion makes of Wood into coal, that the phlegm, spirit and oil of the Wood are totally dissipated, if the Wood be well burnt; and that the little moisture which is drawn forth by the distillations of ordinary coals, is only borrowed from the Earth, or from the Substances wherewith the Colliers extinguish their coals▪ and that the hurtful vapours which ascend from the coals while they burn, proceed from the nitrous and sulphurie parts, and from those other Substances of which they are composed. You may know the nitrous and sulphurie parts, which that moisture contains, by the precipitation which may be made thereof, if you throw Spirit of Vitriol upon it. We may also allege, That the hurtful vapours that proceed from ordinary coals, proceed from something else besides its own proper Substance; seeing that the coals of a fire that go out of themselves in the open air, is not capable of doing any harm when it is lighted again; nor need we to wonder at it, in regard those coals contain nothing considerable, but the terrestrial and salted part which remains in the cinders, after the coal is consumed. It is also observable, that after you have drawn through a Retort the spirit and oil of Woods by a long-continued fire, and violent too at the end, you shall found in the Retort the Wood converted into coal, by distillation deprived of all that phlegm, spirit and oil which it contained; and that though you keep a violent fire to the same coals in the Retort, provided with a Receiver very well luted, they will nevern turn to cinders, but preserve their shape of coals: Nor can they be reduced to cinders without the help of the Air, which assists the activity of the fire, dissipates that part of the coal, to which Vanhelmont gives the Name of Gas, makes the coal to loose its shape, and reduces it to cinders.  
You shall found in the latter part of this Pharmacopoea, the way how to separate the Salt matter from the Terrestrial, which are the two Principles of which cinders are composed, and which remain in the Coal after the separation of the other Principles.  
The strong Ustion of Minerals, aught to be referred to Calcination. Ustion in a lesser degree, which is not at all destructive, may in some measure be comprehended under it, though to speak properly, it only aught to be called a Heating red-hot; as for Example we heat Tutia red-hot three times in the fire in a Crucible, and quench it as many times in Rose-water, to repress its acrimony; we also heat red-hot in the fire a square piece of Steel, and quench it as often in water, to make it astringent.  
Extinction or Quenching, is practised upon Minerals that have been heated red-hot in the fire, and are afterwards quenched in certain Liquors. This Quenching or Extinction is made use of to abate their acrimony, as I have said of Tutia; or to impart their virtue to the Liquor wherein they are quenched; as that of Steel to Water; of Bricks to Oil, to make Philosopher's Oil: It serves also to make certain Minerals brittle, as when we quench red-hot Flints in Water. We call, but improperly, by the name of Extinction, that of Flowing Mercury, when we take away the fluidness thereof, by the assistance of Turpentine, or any other viscous matter. But this Extinction is not to be referred to those of which I have already spoken, which must be preceded by Ignition or heating in the fire the Substances you intent to quench.   

CHAP. XXXV. Of Calcination.  
CAlcination is the turning of a Medicament into Lime, by the help of a violent fire; it is of great use in Chemical Pharmacy, and chief for Minerals, whose substance is more solid than that of Plants and Animals. Calcination is divided into Actual and Potential: Actual Calcination is performed by the Fire; Potential by corrosive Spirits. Minerals require a lesle or bigger fire, according to the diversity of their substances, and according to the various purposes of the Artist. Calcination of Lead into grey powder inclining to yellow, requires much lesle fire than other Calcinations of that Metal. The Calcination of Oyster-shells is much sooner done than that of Lime, which serves for building. There is lesle fire required to calcine Antimony into a grey powder, than to calcine it into a white powder, which is called Ceruse of Antimony, or Antimony-diaphoretic; or than is required to convert it into Saffron, Regulus, or Glass. The Actual Calcination of Minerals, is performed sometimes without addition, as the simple Calcination of Lead, Antimony and Steel, etc. sometimes by the addition of Sulphur, Nitre and Tartar, etc. The Potential Calcination of Metals, is also called Immersive. It is made by the means of corrosive Spirits, which penetrate and dissolve them. So Gold is dissolved in Aqua-Regalis, or by Spirit of Salt well purged from its phlegm. Silver, Copper, Mercury, Saturn, Mars, etc. by the Spirit of Nitre, or Aquafortis, or by other corroding Spirits; and so are all the rest. It is called Immersive, because the Minerals are steeped in the corroding Liquors, to the end they may lie in soak there till they are calcined.   

CHAP. XXXVI. Of Amalgamation, Fumigation, Cementation, Stratification.  
AMalgamation, is a Potential Calcination, which is made of Gold and Silver, by the means of Quicksilver, which being mingled either with the one or the other of these Metals when it is melted, separates their parts, and for a time so effectually mixes itself with them, that the whole becomes an unctuous paste that may be extended upon the hand. This paste being afterwards put into a Crucible and set upon the fire, loses its shape and consistency; for when the Mercury has forsaken those perfect Metals by evaporation, they appear at the bottom of the Crucible, like Lime, much more fine than it could possibly have been made by any other Operation.  
Fumigation, is also a Potential Calcination, by which the Mercury put upon the fire in a Crucible, the mouth whereof must be somewhat straight, corrodes and reduces into Lime the thin plates, which hung over it to receive the vapour of the Mercury. Saturn in plates hung in that manner, so that it may receive the vapours of Vinegar set upon the fire, will be also corroded by that means, and the superficies thereof converted into a white Lime, which is the true Ceruse. This Fumigation is called Evaporatingcalcination▪ Fumigation made by the means of Sulphur kindled, is made use of to abate the purgative Faculty of Scammony, by the penetration of the acid of the same Sulphur into all the parts of the Substance of the same Scammony, and by the change which it produces by the uniting itself to it. But this is no Calcinating-fumigation, like those of Mercury and Vinegar. I let alone those Fumigations which are raised from Aromatics, which are only exhalations of the more odorific parts of those sorts of Substances, which never change the nature of those that receive them, not more than of their form, but only leave the scent of their odours behind them.  
Cementation, is yet another sort of Calcination, whereby the imperfect Metals, which are mixed with Gold and Silver, extended upon small and very thin Plates, are calcined and destroyed, so that the perfect Metals become rid of them and absolutely pure. It is called Cementation, because of the Cement in powder, with which the thin Plates are strowed all over, by means of the Stratification which is used in the Crucible, that is afterwards covered and luted extraordinary close; and than put in a Gradual wheel-fire for some hours, till the perfect metals are melted, which is the last period of Cementation.  
Stratification, or the laying of things in rows or beds, is done by covering the bottom of the Crucible with a powder for Cementation, upon which are laid certain thin Plates of Gold or Silver, which must be covered again with the powder; than lay other thin Plates upon that powder, and than more powder upon those Plates, continuing so to do alternatively, and ending with the powder with which you began; than cover the Crucible and lute it exactly, and put it in the wheel-fire, as has been said already in Cementation. Stratification is also made use of upon several other occasions, where Cementation is not necessary.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Of Fusion, Granulation, Projection, Detonation and Fulmination.  
FVsion belongs only to Metals, and Mineral Substances, which are put into a Crucible, and exposed to a violent fire, till the Substance is melted. The Salts of Plants are also melted in the same fire to vitrify them.  
Granulation cannot be done without Fusion; and it is consequent to it. It is chief practised upon Gold or Silver melted together or separately. We softly pour these Metals into cold water when they are well melted, for than you found them in grains at the bottom of the Vessel. You may also lay some twigs of a Broom upon the top of the water, the better to divide the melted Metal, and to make the grains lesser: There are others that for the same purpose, will run them through Paper pierced full of holes with a Bodkin, and rubbed with Orpiment.  
Projection is made after the following manner. You must place a Crucible, or an Aludel upon a round of baked earth about two fingers thick, and sufficiently broad, which the Chemists call A Culotte, to set the Crucible or Aludel upon. This Round must be set with the bottom downwards upon the middle-grate of a Wind-furnace, kindling a Charcoal-fire round about the Round of baked earth, and the Crucible or Aludel. The Crucible being well fortified with its cover, and the Aludel with its stopper. The fire must be continued till the Crucible or Vessel be red-hot; at what time you must throw into either an ounce of that Substance which you intent to project, making use for that purpose of a Ladle, or Iron or Copper Spatula with a long handle, able to contain as much as you are to throw in at a time, but not bigger than the cover of the Crucible or the Aludel. At the same time you must also cover the Crucible, or stop the Aludel; and when Detonation is passed, you may open them again, and throw in as much new matter as at the first time, than cover them again, and continued the same Projection till all the matter be projected, or that the Vessels are able to contain not more.  
Detonation usually accompanies Projection. It is advanced by the Nitre, which is the most powerful agent in matters to be projected. It is also succeeded by Fusion, to which the force of the fire, and the activity of the Salt-Peter compel the Substances. The most familiar happens in the Preparation of Diaphoretic-Antimony, made by Antimony and Salt-Peter: in that of Sul-Polychrestes, made of Nitre and Sulphur; and that of Flowers of Antimony, with the same Nitre. Projection aught to be made of a small quantity, and at several repetitions. For if you should put too much Substance at a time, the violent activity of the Nitre would break all the Vessels, or make the Substances run in the fire. Detonation raises the impure and volatile Sulphur from the matters, partly into the air, and partly immediately above the more pure mass. The terrestreities are usually found mixed with the volatile parts, of the impurities whereof they are the cause. But the principal internal Sulphur is found in the pure mass: which by reason of its weight, quits the impure parts, to descend to the bottom of the Vessel.  
Fulmination, which is also called Fulguration, is much more violent than Detonation, especially that which is used to one particular Preparation of Gold. It is so called because it acts like thunder, working its effects from top to bottom, according as the matter finds resistance at the top. Fulmination of Gold happens through the union of Aqua-regalis with it in dissolving it, as also of the Salts of the Tartar, united with it when the Gold was precipitated into Lime. Whence it comes to pass, that this Lime of Gold precipitated, retains still some particles of the Salts, especially of the Ammoniac contained in the Aqua-regalis, to produce Fulmination upon the lest heat that should happen to the Lime of Gold. And this Fulmination is no otherwise made than by the forced division of the Salts from the Gold by the means of the heat. There is another Fulmination lesle violent, which is made by the Salt of Tartar, Nitre and Sulphur, in a certain proportion: which is not so dear as that of Gold, and is more easy to do; the description whereof is in the third part of this Pharmacopoea.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of Reverberation, Lapidification, and Vitrefaction.  
REverberation serves to open, separate and calcine the Substances of mixed Bodies, by means of a flaming fire, that encompasses and reflects upon the matter. It also serves to take away the corrosive Spirits of Nitre, Salt and Vitriol, as also by means of the Retort to separate the volatile parts of certain Plants and of all Animals. It is two fold; one done with an open fire, which is that of Calcination; the other with a close fire; as is that of Distillation.  
Lapidification is the converting of more than one Medicament into the form of a stone. Which comes to pass by the dissolving any Metal in a corrosive Spirit, and causing the dissolution to boil to the consistency of stone. As when we dissolve Silver in Aquafortis, and boil that dissolution to the consistency of a stone, which they call Infernal. Divers fixed Salts are also converted into Fix'd-stones. We also turn into stone Vitriol, Alum, Salt of glass, and many other Salts of Plants, mixed with Bole-Ammoniac, of which is made the Medicinal Stone. Many artificial Marbles and Jewels may be also made by several Preparations.  
Vitrification by means of a violent fire turns some Substances into glass. It is practised upon Metals, Metallics, and several sorts of Minerals: among the rest upon Stones, Flints and Sands, as also upon the Ashes of divers Plants.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Of Precipitation.  
PRecipitation is effected when a Medicament, dissolved by any fixed corrosive Salt, or by some acid gnawing Spirit, or by some homogeneous volatile Spirit, quits the dissolvent, and precipitates or falls headlong to the bottom of the Vessel. To hast'n it, we must make use of Precipitants, which at lest in all outward appearance are of a nature quite contrary to the Dissolvents; and which may either join with them or make a confusion among them, or weaken them, and so by some means or other constrain them to quit the Body which they held in dissolution. When we have dissolved Pearls or Coral in the Spirit of Nitre, or Vinegar, we usually have recourse to some fixed Salt, as that of Tartar, the Liquor whereof being poured upon the dissolution, unites with the acid Spirit which was in the dissolvent, and constrains the Substance of the Pearls and Corals which it dissolved, to precipitate to the bottom of the Vessel. When the flowers of Sulphur have been dissolved with Salt of Tartar, we must have recourse to some acid Spirit, as that of Nitre or Vinegar, or some acid Salt, as Alum dissolved in Water, to make the Precipitation. Mercury dissolved in Aquafortis, or in Spirit of Nitre, is precipitated by Sea-water. But because Sea-water contains in its composition an acid part, which in some measure counterballances the fixed parts, it does not act so powerfully for precipitation of Mercury as Salt of Tartar, which is voided of all acid Spirit, and therefore proper to embrace the acid Spirit which dissolved the Mercury, and to compel the one to quit the other. But as it acts with more violence than Sea-salt, it leaves in the Mercury a kind of a read colour. Whence it comes to pass, that we never use any other than Sea-salt when we desire that the Precipitate should be white. However there is another white Precipitate to be made of Mercury, by precipitating it with Salt of Tartar, if you make use therein of Mercury sublimed and dissolved in Water of Sal-Armoniac: which after it has corrected the impressions which the Salt and the Vitriol had left in the Mercury by its sublimation, causes the Volatile Sal-Armoniac to meet with the Salt of Tartar, which is in some measure homogeneous to it. And in regard the Dissolution of Mercury sublimated in Water of Sal-Armoniac is done without any violence, as is also the conjunction of its dissolution with that of Salt of Tartar, the white which is common to both Salts, suffers no alteration, and the acrimony of the Salts fails not to be carried away by Lotions. Tartar is also proper to precipitate all sorts of vitriolated Dissolutions. Bismuth dissolved with Spirit of Nitre, is properly precipitated with Sea-water: But it may be also precipitated by common-water only poured in a good quantity upon the Dissolution: which finding itself weakened by the Dissolvent, abandons the dissolved Bismuth, and gives it opportunity to precipitate to the bottom. The Dissolution of the rosinie part of Scammony, Jalap, Agaric, and the like made in Spirit of Wine, as also that of Amber, and several other bituminous Substances, are easily precipitated by weakening the Spirit of Wine with Water. Or else you may attain your end by drawing forth the Spirit of Wine by a soft Distillation, or else causing it to evaporate insensibly: For you shall found the rosinie or bituminous matter at the bottom, accompanied with an unprofitable moisture, distinct, which is to be thrown away.  
I do not accounted that Precipitation of Mercury, which is commonly called Red-precipitate, to be one of these Precipitates: which is only a real potential Calcination of Mercury, by the means of Strong-water or Aqua fortis, or Spirit of Nitre, which afterwards they evaporate without pouring any precipitating Salt upon it.   

CHAP. XL. Of Sublimation.  
SVblimation is practised upon dry Substances, some of which are either raised almost altogether, or in part towards the upper part of the Vessel proper for Sublimation, and that by means of a gradual fire. Medicaments are sometimes sublimed without any mixture, and the more pure parts are sublimed like Flowers, leaving the thicker parts at the bottom. In this manner are the Flowers of Benjamin, Storax, and Arsenic, etc. prepared. Thus may Sulphur be sublimed with an addition of some other matter: and it is observable that it will almost all mount up in Flowers, unless it be extraordinarily charged and unloaden with external terrestreities. Sublimation is also used to separate the volatile Substances from the fixed; as when we sublime in Flowers the volatile part of Sal-Ammoniac, and reserve the salt part fixed at the bottom mixed among the acid. Mercury is also very much inclined to Sublimation, and to take several shapes according to the variety of the Substances with which it is mixed, which will 'cause it to act as differently. However it cannot be sublimated unless it be mixed with corrosive Substances, or at lest with such as may put a stop to its fluidity; nor without borrowing also some particles of those foreign Substances, to elevate itself and to incorporate with them: Than it sublimes altogether, provided it be perfectly united with them, and that you have observed proportions in mixture and degrees of fire.  
Fluid Mercury is incorporated with a certain quantity of Salt decrepitated, and Vitriol dried to whiteness, and it is sublimated by a gradual fire in a consistence white and corrosive, which is called Sublimate-corrosive; so become, by reason of the particles of Salt and Vitriol which have been raised with it in Sublimation, and which make it a most dangerous poison. The same Mercury sublimate-corrosive mixed and perfectly united with three fourth's of its weight of fluid Mercury takes of the acrimony of the Salts, and that little corrosion which might remain in that Mercury-sublimate, might perhaps be altogether carried of, by resubliming it two or three times without any addition. This Mercury so sublimated is called Sweet-sublimate, or Mercurius dulcis, the internal use whereof is frequent in the cure of several Distempers, especially Venereal. Mercury is also sublimated in a very read and shining consistency, having been formerly well united with a certain quantity of Sulphur. This Mercury so sublimated we call Cinnabar, and is usually made use of in Perfums for Venereal distempers. It is useful also in painting, and to colour Spanish-wax. I say nothing of the Preparation of the Flowers of Antimony, and several other Minerals, which I refer to their proper place.   

CHAP. XLI. Of Distillation.  
DIstillation is an Elevation attended by a Descension of the watery, spiritful, oily or salted parts of mixed Bodies, separated from the gross and terrestrial by means of the Fire. The natural Ascension or Elevation is that of Rain, Dew, Mists, which ascend in vapour up into the Air, and being there gathered in a body together fall afterwards by the force of their own proper weight, either in Springs of Water divided, or else in drops or in lesser parts, according as the vapours are more or lesle abounding, or that they are more or lesle agitated by the winds; and which in falling make a kind of Distillation. The artificial Distillation is usually made after general ways: of which the first is called the Straight, the second the Obliqne or Lateral, the third by Descent. Both the one and the other are made into divers Vessels either of Silver, Pewter, Copper, Iron, Earth, Glass; and all by the means of Fire, or of some borrowed heat. Sreight of Upright Distillation raises up the vapours high into a Vessel proper to receive them, which must be placed and luted above that which contains the matters. These vapours thus raised are converted into Liquor, and distil through the neck of the superior Vessel, into another set below the neck and called the Recipient. Obliqne or Side-ling Distillation is made in crooked Vessels, which are called Cornutes or Retorts, to which are fitted Recipients bigger or lesser according to the nature of the Spirits which are to be drawn forth. These Vessels were invented for the distillation of ponderous Spirits, as those of Nitre, Salt, Vitriol, etc. as also for the distillation of other Spirits lesle weighty, as of Oils and volatile Salts, which will not so commodiously ascend by an upright Distillation: such are the Spirits and Oils of Woods; the Spirits, the Oils, the volatile Salts of Vipers, Hartshorn, Ivory and many other parts of Animals; as also of certain Plants that abound in Salts and volatile Oils; and likewise of the Spirits of Tartar, Wax, Amber, and many others. Distillation by descent is made by the putting the fire round about, and at the top of the Vessel, which contains the Substances to be distilled, and whose orifice is below.  
This fire acting upon the substances within, by degrees separates the liquid parts from the gross and terrestrial, and constrains them to descend and distil into the Vessel placed immediately below, and luted with the Superior; there being however between the two Orifices of the two Vessels a little thin plate pierced through with several holes, to hinder the grosser substances from falling into the Recipient, and to give the Liquors passage, to fall into the lower Vessel. The use thereof is particularly, for thick matters, especially Wood Though this Distillation may serve for thinner Substances; of which you will found examples in my Chemical Preparations.  
There is also a sort of Distillation by descent, which is called per 
* For in this place it must come from Delique, and not Deliqueo.  Deliquium, or by Draining, which is only the Resolution of Salts into Liquor, and which is more Natural than Artificial. The distilling of a Vine, cut in the Spring, may be also called Distillation: also Oil of Petrol, or Naphte, which distils from the Rocks, and the like. Hither we also refer the Natural Balsam, and other liquids that distil from Plants of themselves, or by Incision: As Turpentines, that trickle from divers Trees, Opium from Poppy, and Scammony from its Plant.   

CHAP. XLII. Of Rectification.  
REctification is a new purification and exaltation of the most essential part of the mixed Body, which was formerly separated by Distillation, or otherwise. It is in use for Waters, for Oils, for Spirits and Salts, as well fixed as volatile, distilled or sublimed. It is also used for dry Substances, as also for Tinctures. Rectification is properly a Distillation, or new Sublimation of that which had been already distilled or sublimated; and by that means a new separation of the aquosities, terrestreities, or other impurities, which are found intermixed in the first Distillation or Sublimation. You may repeat Rectification so often, till the matter intended to be rectified have attained its utmost purity. The volatile Salts rise first of all in their Rectification; the Spirits and volatile Oils follow: the Phlegm appears next, or else it remains at the bottom of the Vessel with the thick Oil and terrestreities. The ethereal spirit of Wine and Turpentine ascend first in Rectification: as it happens also to several other spiritful Waters. The Phlegm follows the spirit of Wine, if you continued the fire: if not, it remains at the bottom of the Vessel, The ethereal Spirit of Turpentine, is attended by the unctuous Substances, the first whereof are lesle thick and lesle, coloured than the latter: but the rosinie and thick part lies at the bottom of the Vessel. The watery part of the Spirits of Salt, Vitriol and Sulphur, ascend first in their Rectification; it is followed by the Spirits, if the fire be increased and continued; if not, the Spirits remain at the bottom of the Vessel. The Oils ascend among their Spirits or Liquors, which were added to them to hinder their Empyreuma, or being scorched by the fire during their Rectification. Tinctures are rectified by Circulation and Filtration. Fixed Salts are rectified by Calcination, Dissolution, Filtration and Coagulation. You may also mingle among them some small quantity of Sulphur, and burn it in calcining them, if you would cleanse them well from their superfluous moisture, which causes their dissolution; and in keeping them, makes them subject to dissolve into Liquor. As many times it happens to the Salts of Plants, which were not calcinated with Sulphur. Regulus' are rectified by repeated Fusions, and additions of some little quantity of Salt-Peter. Perfect Metals are rectified by the Coppel, by Antimony, by Sublimate, by the Inquart, and by other ways, etc.   

CHAP. XLIII. Of Extraction, Evaporation, and Exhalation.  
EXtraction is a separation of the more pure and most essential parts of Medicaments from the gross and terrestrial, by the means of some proper Menstruum. Dissolution, or at lest the Addition of some other Liquor, Digestion and Filtration are almost inseparable from Extraction, This operation is well made use of for Tinctures, Essences, Balsams, and several other liquid Preparations; but chief for those that are called Extracts: which are of a consistence solid enough to be made into Bolus' and Pills. Such are the extracts of Rhubarb, Senna, Coloquinth, Ellebore, Aloes, and the like, which are begun by the extraction which is made of their Tincture; and finished either by the volatile part of the Menstruum, by distillation, if it be worth while, or by evaporating the superfluous moistures over a gentle fire, or in the Sun, or in Horse-dung. Extracts also of the Juice of green Plants, is made without any other addition of foreign Liquor. For it is enough to purify those Juices by Filtration or otherwise, and to evaporate them over a gentle fire, till they come to their necessary consistency. Such are the Extracts of Wormwood, Carduus, Centaurie, Spurge, etc.  
Evaporation is the elevation and dissipation of the superfluous humidity which is to be found in any Medicament. It is usually made by the means of Fire, though sometimes we also make use of the heat of the Sun; it is very often made use of in several Galenic and Chemical Preparations.  
Exhalation is only practised upon dry things, to raise and dissipate the most volatile parts; it is made by the means of heat lesser or greater, according to the various Substance of the Medicaments. It is of use in several Galenical and Chemical Preparations.   

CHAP. XLIV. Of Liquefaction, Melting, and Coagulation, Curdling.  
LIquefaction or Melting is practised upon Wax, Suets, Greases, Rosins, Gums, Butter, Ointments, Emplasters, Ice, and all Substances that may be coagulated by the cold, and easily melted by heat. Metals, Metallics, and several Minerals are well coagulated by cold, and may be turned into Liquor by the heat of fire: But because this cannot usually be done but by a violent heat, therefore that Operation is called Fusion, and not Liquefaction.  
Coagulation is opposed to Liquefaction and Fusion. And therefore it is called the Alteration of a liquid matter into a solid, by the privation of heat or the separation of moisture: as when the fixed Salts have been dissolved in some liquor, and we evaporate the moisture over the fire, than they remain dry and coagulated. The same thing may befall them after they have suffered Fusion. It happens also to Metals, and other Minerals that may be run down, as Sulphur, Alum, Antimony, Nitre, Vitriol and many others, which run with the fire and coagulate in the cold. There are also Salts which are called Essential, which being melted in hot liquors, coagulate in the cold, as that of Carduus. We see also several dissolutions of Metals, and of several other Minerals made by strong Waters, which were very liquid while they stood upon the fire; but soon coagulated in the cold, notwithstanding the moisture which accompanies them. I pass over the Coagulation of Milk, and that which may be made by the conjunction of acid Spirits with volatile, whereof I shall show examples in my Chemical Preparations.   

CHAP. XLV. Of Fixation, Congelation, and Chrystallization.  
FIxation is opposite to Volatilization, because it fixes and stops that which was of a volatile nature, and renders it altogether durable in the fire, or else able to withstand its force for a long time. And here we must observe that Acids are the most proper principal means which we can make use of to fix Volatiles. Which I do not believe happens through any antipathy, or contrariety of Substance that is between them, as many Philosophers are of opinion: for if that were true, they would certainly destroy one another, which never falls out. But my sentiment is this, That in regard of the great sympathy and inclination which they have, straight to unite with their like parts, that is the cause that they join with so much swiftness, and with a kind of violence; and being once united, they are not parted but with great difficulty, and only when they meet with a Substance which more agrees with their Nature. On the other side their difficulty to unite proceeds from a certain disposition of the figures of their parts, which tender them incapable to embody and compose a solid mass together, without making an affault one upon another. For though Acids and Volatiles seem to have changed their qualities in being mixed and confounded one within another, though their activity be different, when they can act separately; yet they preserve their Nature and their first faculty, and fail not to demonstrate the truth thereof, when they have been frequently separated. Which may be done with mixing Salt Tartar, or any other fixed Salt with them. For the acids are more inclined to unite to the fixed Salts, than the volatile. So that joining very close to the fixed and adhering but very slightly to the volatile, they suffer the volatiles to be raised by the fire: and these volatiles are observed to have the same penetration, which they had before they were joined and mingled with the acids and the same acids may be still constrained to quit those fixed Salts, when you increase the quantity of the latter, and that the former found themselves too strongly attacked. For the fixed Salts being in a condition of themselves to resist the violence of the fire, without the concurrence of acids, could never hinder the latter from quitting them, when they are not longer able to resist the fire, but that they must be raised and carried away with the acidity and force which they had before they were joined together.  
Congelation approaches very near to Coagulation. It happens that several liquors, and several Substances liquefyed by heat, congeal in the cold. Such are the Decoctions of several Meats and Fish, as also of Serpents, especially of Vipers, the Decoctions of Hartshorn and Elephants-teeths rasped, and several others; as also the Juices and Decoctions of several acid Fruits mingled and boiled with Sugar: among the rest those of Goosberries, Verjuice, Cherries and the like▪ to all which things they are want to give the Name of Jellies. We may also rank under the Name of Congelations, Water congealed by the cold, Suets, Greases melted before the fire, and afterwards congealed; as also Wax, Rosines, Oil of Nutmegs, and several others easily melted at the fire, which always congeal in the cold; though they may be reckoned also for Coagulations.  
Chrystallization is a sort of Congelation which happens to Salts, as well essential, fixed and volatile, as also to those which are mixed with acids; when being separated from a good part of their moisture, you let them rest in a cool place there to crystallise; and than to be taken out and dried when you have poured out by Inclination the liquor that swims at the top, which is not chrystallized. This Chrystallization happens to Cremor Tartar, to the essential Salts of divers Plants, to Nitre variously prepared, to Vitriols dissolved, filtered and evaporated to the very Pellicula or thin skin; and to several Minerals dissolved by corrosives. It may also happen to all sorts of purified Salts, separated from the greatest part of their moisture, in which they had been dissolved. We call the small skin or Pellicula, a kind of thin Film, which appears upon the superficies of the Salts, dissolved in Water, when you have evaporated the moisture over the fire, and that the greatest part is consumed.   

CHAP. XLVI. Of Spiritualization, and Corporification.  
SPiritualization is the conversion of the parts of a solid body into Spirit. It is particularly attributed to Salts, of which almost all the parts are converted into Spirit by Distillation. Such are Bay-salt, Nitre, Vitriol, Alum, etc. Several other Medicaments are to be spiritualised, especially Juices, and fermented Liquors, which tender their Spirits volatile and combustible, but not acid, as are those which we draw from Salts.  
Corporification restores to Spirits the same body, or at lest a body very like to that which they had before their Spiritualization. For Example, The Spirit of Nitre united with Salt of Tartar, or with its own proper fixed Salt, and set to crystallise, resumes its former body. Spirit of Vitriol, after it has devoured Iron, being dissolved in Water, filtered and evaporated, resumes the form and consistency of Vitriol. There is another sort of Corporification, which in embodying of Spirits causes them to take a form quite different from that of their original. For Example, Spirit of Vinegar, having dissolved Pearls, Coral, Saturn, etc. incorporated, assumes the form of Salt, if you evaporate the superfluous moisture that accompanies it. And this Salt of Vinegar will resume the shape of Spirit by Distillation, abandoning to the bottom of the Vessel the matter with which it was incorporated.   

CHAP. XLVII. Of Reduction, and Mortification.  
REduction is the re-establishment of mixed Bodies, or their parts in their natural Estate. As when the Spirits, united and incorporated with certain Matters, are separated from them and reduced to their former estate by Distillation. Reduction is very much practised in Metals: For by that means the Metals which appear destroyed, by several Corrosions, Calcinations, Sublimations, and Dissolutions are reduced to the same condition in which they were, before they had suffered any alteration.  
Mortification is a change of the exterior form, and sometimes of the consistency of the mixed Body. It may be attributed to Mercury, not only than when being mingled and incorporated with Turpentine, or with other oily Substances, it loses its motion and fluidness; but after it has undergone several Chemical Preparations. It may be also applied to Saturn or Led in divers Preparations. It may be also attributed to Animals or Plants, not only than when motion and growth are taken from them with their Lives, but also when their parts are disjointed, and that they have changed condition and form.  
There are practised in both the one and the other Pharmacy several other manners of preparing, of which you shall be sufficiently informed in the following Part of this Pharmacopoea, without giving you the trouble of multiplying Descriptions in particular Chapters.   

CHAP. XLVIII. Of Mixture.  
NO Man can undertake the Preparation of any Medicine before he know it: Not more can any Man practise Mixture before he know Preparation. For all Medicaments are not so simple, so known, so usual, so easy to mix, as Water and Wine.  
Mixture is than the third thing a Physician aught to know and put in practice. It is defined an Artificial mixture of divers Medicaments, which an Artist has chosen and altered by Preparation; and which he unites together to make a compounded Medicament. And in truth when the Ancients talked of Mixture, they chief meant that Mixture which is made of several Medicaments prepared to make one Composition. As when to make any Electuary the Artist chooses, weighs and order every drug; beats those things which are to be reduced into powder; strains the Pulps; makes the Decoctions, boyles the Sugar or Honey with them to a convenient consistency, than mixes the Pulps and the Powders, and makes the Electuary; and so of other compositions. But I must say, That in both the one and the other Pharmacy there are continual Mixtures; in regard there are few Preparations that can be made up without Mixture. And though Mixture seems easy enough, and that it be truly so to them that well understand all sorts of Preparations; yet it does not want its difficulties, and requires a great exactness in a thousand things which are to be observed. As in the ordering of Medicaments that are to be put into one Composition; the regard which is to be had to their different Substances; the Preparation which is due to them to dispose them for Mixture; the proportions requisite for Ingredients, to bring them to their just consistency, and the form which is intended to be given to the Medicament; the degrees of heat and boiling; the Vessels and Instruments to be made use of in Mixture and Boiling: the time and moment necessary, and the Vessels and place where Medicaments are to be set up and preserved.  
The diversity of Diseases, their complication, their accidents unfore-seen, and the necessity at all times of a quick Remedy, have constrained the Physicians to invent an infinite variety of Compositions. They must frame themselves to the nature and constitution of the Patients, and vary the applications of Medicaments, as well simple as compound, as occasion requires, to quick'n the slowness and weakness of some, and repress the violence of others. It behoves them to give them various forms and consistencies, to vary the taste, and to provide for their preservation, which cannot be done without making use of Mixture. So that mixture is not to be separated either from the one or the other Pharmacy: for though Chymistrie does not usually require either in Preparation, or in the use of Medicines, such a numerous quantity of Medicaments to be clapped together as the Galenists do; yet the Division and the Purification of the parts of Medicament, require a skill and dexterity altogether peculiar, as well for their Mixture as their Union. It behoves the Chemist to know the dissimilitude of Substances, and how to reduce them to a kind of homogeneousness; to make Elixirs and universal Medicines of great virtue, which are beyond the knowledge of Galenic Pharmacy: as not being accustomed to practise Mixture, but upon Medicaments encumbered with all the parts of which they are composed.  
Here I might seasonably dilate upon many cautions to be observed in the right Mixture and Union of all sorts of Medicaments: But in regard that in the following part of this Pharmacopoea I am obliged to speak of the particular mixture of every Composition, as also of every considerable Preparation, as well Galenic as Chemical; I thought it more convenient to remit the Reader thither.   

CHAP. XLIX. Of the Composition of Medicaments.  
THE Composition of Medicaments cannot be accomplished without mixture. But the word Composition implies something of well-ordered, proportionate and disposed to produce those effects which are required upon occasion from the union of several Medicaments, tending together to one or more purposes. I will not repeat here the reasons for which the Composition of Medicaments was invented. It shall suffice me to take notice, That besides the great number of Compositions which have heretofore been made use of, the Physicians are at liberty every day to invent more; and that in some there may be a greater, in others a lesser number of Medicaments. I must also needs say that Preservation is one of the chief ends of Composition; nevertheless many compounded Remedies used every day, cannot be kept long; and therefore they are never to be prepared, but only when there's occasion to use them.  
It is not my resolution to insist in general upon all the compounded Remedies which the Ancients have made use of; and of which they have left several precedents. It will be enough for me to speak of those, which are in practice at this day. To which intent I will divide all compounded Remedies into internal and external. The internal are Juleps, Apozems, Emulsions, Almonds milks and creams, Restoratives Purgative potions, Altering-physick, Mixtures, Gargarisms, Prisans, divers Decoctions, Bolus'▪ Clysters, Suppositories, Pessaries, Injections, Wines, Vinegars, and divers Juices; which may be also outwardly applied, Robs, Honeys compounded, Oxymels, Syrups, Loches, Lozenges, Condites, Jellies, Conserves, Electuaries, Hieras, Opiates, Confections, Antidotes, Tablets, Pills, Powders, Distill'd-waters simple and compound, Feces, Extracts, Rosins, Salts fixed, volatile and essential, Crystals, Flowers, Magisteries, Saffrons, Oils distilled and pressed; Tinctures, Elixirs, Essences, Balsams, Panaceas, Lime, Stones, Glasses, Regulus', Sulphurs', Sublimates, Precipitates, etc. Remedies external compounded, are Baths, Half-baths as well liquid as by steam, Lotions, Embrochations, Fermentations, Bags and Caps quilted with Cephalic-powders, Frontlet's, Sinapisms, Vesicatories, Depilatories, or Medicines to take away the Hair, Cataplasms, Epithemes liquid and solid; Suffumigations, Pomatums, Grains and Sweet Candles, Caustic-stones, Mucilages, several Balsams, several Oils, as well by infusion as expression and distillation; Liniments, Ointments, Cerecloths, Emplasters, Pastes for the Hands, Wax'd-linnen-cloths, Sparadraps, or Linnen-cloths dipped in melted-salves, certain Flowers, certain Magisteries, certain Limbs, and certain composed stones, of all which I shall speak in their proper place.   

CHAP. L. Of Fire, and its degrees.  
IT was not without great reason that Fire has been esteemed at all times the most noble of all the Elements. In regard it is the principal agent of Nature and of Art in the Production of all things: it foments, it nourishes them, and gives them growth: it comforts by its light, and penetrates by its subtlety the most compact of Substances. So that I cannot imagine, by what motive, Persons that have rendered themselves famous as well by their Chemical Operations as Writings, and who never could have any reason to miss▪ doubt the utility of Fire, should nevertheless go about to blot it out of the number of the Elements; and instead of making it the author of any considerable production, should give it the Name of Corrupter and Destroyer. For though I make no question, but that Fire being kindled in wood or any other combustible, matter and meeting with a continuity of substance upon which it can exercise its activity, will destroy, and continued that destruction, till it meet with no farther matter to act upon: yet all the World must of necessity be convinced, That besides the continual necessity we have of Fire, as well in the one as the other Pharmacy, as also for the support of Life, it is in our power to augment or abate its force at our pleasure; either by laying on or taking of the wood or coals, or by opening on closing the Pipes that let in the Air and quick'n the Fire. Neither it is possible for me but to commend and seek the assistance of Fire in my Profession; and I am also forced to confess that without the assistance thereof, I had never attained any solid knowledge; and that what I have acquired would be of no use to me in the most part of my Operations, should I want Fire to begin, continued or carry them to perfection.  
Under the Name of Fire, I understand not only the ordinary Fire lighted, and acting upon wood, coals, or any other combustible matters; but all Heat that produces action approaching next to that of Fire. And therefore I shall divide Fire or Heat into Natural or Artificial. Natural Fire is esteemed to be that which comes from the Rays of the Sun. Artificial, is that which depends upon the skill of Men; according to the variety and quantity of the matter combustible with which they furnish it, and the more or lesle Air which they afford it. The one and the other Pharmacy make use of the Natural heat of the beams of the Sun in several respects: but they more frequently have recourse, and indeed at all times to Artificial Fire, which is able to do many things beyond the Natural heat of the Sun.  
It is not necessary for me here to dilate upon the heat of the Sun, which we may seek and found to be more or lesle excessive, according to the Climates and Seasons, and the various occasions of it; it being also to be augmented and reinforced by reflection and repercussion, by the help of a Burning-mirror. I will only insist upon Artificial heat, and the several degrees of it; of which we must acknowledge two in general, one for Digestion, and the other for Separation.  
Digestion makes use of several fires, of which the most simple and nearest to Natural heat, is that of Horse-dung, which may be more or lesle excessive, according to the quantity of the Dung, the time when the Dunghill was made, and the depth of the Vessel's being placed in it. For certain it is, that a man cannot put his hand in the midst of a great Dunghill of Horse-dung, if it have had time to rip'n; nor endure a rod of Iron that has been buried but awhile in such a muckhill. The heat of Horse-dung is also called The heat of the Horse's Belly.  
The Fire of the Air heated by an ordinary fire kindled under a Vessel of Iron or Earth fit to resist fire, and closed in a close Furnace, capable of receiving the Vessel which contains the matters, is accounted a moderate Fire.  
The fire of a Lamp, is a fire also as moderate as equal; and yet it may be increased or diminished, according to the bigness and quantity of wicks which you light; as also according as the Vessels are to be more or lesle heated. The fire of Lamps is very much used by those that seek after the universal Medicine; and for several Operations that require continuance of time and an equal fire, either for Digestions or Fixations.  
The fire of the steam of hot water is a very moderate heat, but it cannot be continued so equal as that of Dung, the Lamp, or the heated Air. You may also increase the heat, by causing the water to boil. The use of it is only for Operations that require not the long continuance of a fire.  
The fire of Balneum Mariae, called the Sea-bath, is made use of by plunging the Vessel that contains the matters into the hot water, as into a Bath. It is useful for Tinctures, Circulations, Digestions, and Distillations. It is a little more hot than the evaporating Bath, of which I have already spoken. It may be so far made use of, as to make the water boil.  
The fire of Cinders, improperly called the Cinder-bath, is somewhat hotter than all the former, if it be made as hot as it may be. The Custom is to make use of Wood-ashes sifted through a corpse Sieve, to the end they may be put into a Capsula of Iron, or of Earth able to resist the fire; and than to place the Capsula upon a Furnace proportionable, and to let down the Vessel containing the Medicaments into the Cinders or Ashes, so that there remain a good Thumbs-breadth between the bottom of the Chest, and the bottom of the Vessel; and that the Ashes may be heaped up round about the Vessel to the height of the Medicaments. The Vessel may be of Silver, Copper tinned within, Earth or Glass. The fire is lighted under the Capsula of Ashes, to heat them by a little and a little, and is continued or increased as occasion requires, either for digestion or distilling.  
The fire of Sand, which bears also the name of a Bath, may be more powerful than that of Ashes. Whence it comes to pass, that it is called the fire of Separation, yet it may be more or lesle hot, as you make use of more or lesle fire; or according to the different weight and bigness of the Gravel; so that if you moderate the heat, it may serve in the place of Ashes.  
The fire of the Filings of Iron or Steel, bears also improperly the name of a Bath. It's heat may be much more increased than that of Sand; but it is not much used.  
The bore or immediate fire may afford much more heat than all the precedent fires. It is so called, because the fire immediately gives its heat to the Vessel, which contains the Matters; as also to the matters themselves, if they may be exposed, to the fire, without being put into any Vessel. This fire is very much used in both Pharmacies, and chief for several Decoctions and Distillations; as also in Kitchens to dress Victuals, for which reasons it is accounted the most common and chiefest of all.  
The fire called the fire of the Wheel; as when the fire is put into the Crucible, or in another proper Vessel; and than the fire is kindled round about the Vessel, making as it were a Wheel of fire, from whence it had its Name. This Wheel of fire aught to be at a sufficient distance, at first, from the Vessel, to heat it by degrees, than insensibly put a little nearer, with an equal fire round about, and than laid all together close to the Vessel; where it may be continued, or increased as occasion requires.  
There is also another sort of Naked fire, called the fire of Suppression, which in degree of heat is not much unlike that of the Wheel; and which is made use of sometimes the better to fix the substances, and sometimes to separate some substance, which it causes to issue forth by the side, or to descend to the bottom. The Vessel is heated by a little and a little, environing it at first, and than covering it altogether with kindled Coals, increasing or abating the fire, for so long time, and to such a degree, as shall be requisite to perfect the Operation. Sometimes the fire of Suppression is used at the end of Distillations made through the Cornute, chief of those that are made in the Sand-Bath; They are also at other times made use of in the middle of Distillations, the better to draw forth the Spiritful Substances, or Oil, which resist the fire that is under the Vessel.  
The fourth, Naked fire, is that of the close Reverberatory, which is done by placing the Retort that contains the Substances, in a Furnace fit for the purpose, over a fire small at the beginning, than continued and increased at length to a great violence. The fire of close Reverberation, is used in the Distillation of several Spirits, especially those that are corrosive: It is made use of for the Distillations of several Oils, and Salts, Volatile; who have no necessity of a fire so long, nor so great. This fire is called the fire of Reverberation, because it does not only strike upon the Vessel immediately, but because it reflects and strikes the heat back again from the top, and round about. There is also an open fire of Reverberation, which is made in a furnace that hath no covering.  
The fifth fire, is that which they call the fire of Flame, or of Fusion: This is a fire more violent than any spoken of before: and which not only serves for the Fusion of several Metals, half-Metals, and Metallics, but also for the Calcination of them, and of several Stones.  
There is a sixth fire, which is the fire of great Glass-houses, which is appointed to vitrify the Ashes of Plants, Flints, and sandy Substances. This fire is more powerful than all the rest, because of the greatness, and thickness of the Furnace, and the quantity of Wood with which it is continually supplied. It may serve to Reverberate and Calcine divers Substances. All these fires, though very much differing the one from the other, may have every one in particular their several degrees by themselves: So that every fire may be made variously great or hot, and yet not vary from its kind. We also assign to violent heats, especially to that of Reverberation, four degrees, of which the first is only made use of to heat the Vessels by degrees, and the Substances therein contained: The second is, to heat them a little more, and to make them almost red-hot: The third is, to make them altogether red-hot: The fourth, to maintain the Vessels and Substances in the same condition, as also to make them endure a continued fire, as violent as it can possibly be by Reverberation.  
The Activity of several fires, of which Chemistry makes use to perfect her Operations, would be weak enough without the assistance of the Air, which we may call as it were the soul of fire, and the grand cause of divers effects, which we expect from it; in regard, that in an equal quantity of Coal, or other combustible matter, the fire will be more or lesle hot, as there is more or lesle Air to quicken it. Whence it comes to pass, that we must observe the necessary rules for the making of Furnaces; and together with the consideration of the distances of height and breadth, not forget inlets for the Air, and where to let it out again: so to make use of it as occasion shall serve, as well to increase the Heat by opening them, as to abate the Heat by shutting them.   

CHAP. LIVELY Of Furnaces.  
A Furnace is called a close place, wherein the Apothecary kindles, proportions and orders his fire, for all sorts of Compositions, or Preparations, both Chemical and Galenick. Furnaces have been invented for the conveniency of the Artist; that being master of his fire, he might be able, either to increase or abate, and use it effectually upon all sorts of Substances, as occasion requires.  
The Structure of Furnaces, is very various, because it depends as much upon the Nature of the Substances, and the Operation there to be undertaken, as upon the Genius and Skill of the Artist, who aught to understand as well how to invent them, as to build them.  
The matter whereof Furnaces are composed and built, is very various; and as to that, there is as much regard to be had to their bigness, as to the place and use to which they are appointed. Those in great Glass-houses are built of a thick strong Stone, able to resist fire, as well because of their extraordinary bigness, as because it is required that they should last long. We also cut and fit one, two, or more of those thick Stones▪ and of the same Nature, to make lesser Furnaces, appointed for other uses. Furnaces more used, are generally composed of Brick, sometimes squared and long, sometimes moulded into portions of a Circle, whereof some make a fourth, a sixteenth, and some an eighth. These Bricks are sometimes laid one upon another, without binding them with any Mortar: especially when the Operation is in haste, or requires no great caution.  
These Furnaces may be raised and taken down, according to a Man's pleasure. But generally they build their Furnaces with Brick, laid and bound with several sorts of Mortar, according to the diversity of the Earth, and the violence, or remissness of the heat which the Furnace is to endure.  
There are also other Furnaces called Portative-furnaces, because they may be carried and placed where a Man pleases; which are ofttimes all of one piece, but most frequently of two, three or four, joined and placed one above another; and and may be also disjoined as occasion requires. All these Portable furnaces, as well those that are of several, as those that are all of one piece, have their place for the ashes▪ their Grate, their Hearth, their Doors, their Duomo's, their Registers, and all their other parts, like the Furnaces which are made of Brick. The materials of these Furnaces are usually a fat Earth, pounded together with the powder of pots made of Potters-earth, and Sand proportionably mixed together, with Water sufficient to bring them to a paste. They are afterwards baked in a Potter's Furnace among other earthen Pots.  
All Furnaces are either open or covered: The open Furnaces have no Cover, whereas they that are covered have their hollow Cover like Domo's, that cover the Substances therein contained, and prevent dissipation. The most part of Galenic Preparations or Compositions are made in open Furnaces, though the same Furnaces may serve for several Chemical Preparations. The round shape is not to be preferred before the square as to the outward form; in regard there is little difference of the one from the other, as to the action of the Fire; however the circular figure is to be desired as much as possible for the interior part of the Furnace: because the heat acts therein with more liberty▪ and because therein it imparts itself more equally than in any other figure. Observe by the way, That the thickness of Furnaces is of great advantage to preserve the heat of the fire, and resist the coldness of the Air, which usually dissipates a good part of the heat of Furnaces that are too thin. The ordering of the Air is also as necessary as that of the Wood or Coal, in the government of the fire; in regard, as I said before, the letting-in or keeping-out the Air, increases or abates its force. Whence it comes to pass that in the distances and proportions, which are to be observed in building Furnaces, to give the fire that air which is usually necessary, after you have made convenient doors in those parts of the Furnaces where the air may easily get out and in, you must have stopples of the same, to stop those outlets, when you would moderate the power of the fire, or to open them when you would increase it. Which may be better apprehended in the following Examples; and first, in the description of an open Furnace, very convenient for daily use, and built in that manner that you shall found three different spaces; that is to say, The place for the ashes, that for the Hearth, and that whereon to place the Vessel which contains the Substances.  
This Furnace must be made of Brick bound together with one sort of lute; which is usually composed of fat Earth, Sand, the scum of melted Iron, Hair and Horse-dung kneaded and wrought together with Water. It must have its place for the Cinders, its Grate, its Hearth, its bars of Iron, the place for the Vessel, its Doors and Registers. You may also afford it a hollow round Cover, and a fourth place, which may serve for the fire of Reverberation. This Furnace is usually square, and aught to be seven and twenty thumbs-breadth or inches high, and above twenty broad for every square; so that the interior space must be twelve inches square. The place for the Cinders must be eight inches high, upon which the Grate aught to be placed from side to side across, taking up about an inch of the thickness of the height of the Furnace. The Grate must be made of square Iron-bars ten or twelve 
* A Lig●● is the third part of a Barley-corn, or the twelfth part of an Inch.  lignes thick; they are to be made of a length proportionable, and flatted at the ends where they are to be fixed. But this flatting aught to be irregular, and only upon the two Angles, so that when the bars shall be placed, one of their Angles may turn directly upwards, and the other Angle tend in a straight line to the bottom; and the other Angel's face the resembling Angles of the other bars that are collateral with them. There aught to be but the distance of four or five lignes between bar and bar, which is wide enough for the air to enter that is requisite to burn the coal; and close enough to keep the coal from running through the Grates. In the Cinder-place must be left a door about the breadth of an ordinary Brick as high as the Cinder-place in the front of the Furnace. To this door must be fastened a plate of iron about five or six lignes thick, about three inches broad, and eight inches long, which is to be instead of a Lintel, upon which a Brick must be laid. There you must go on and build the Furnace round about, leaving a door for the hearth as large as that for the under-room. These doors are to be directly one above another. That of the hearth aught to be six or seven inches high: and to that must be fastened a plate of Iron as to the door of the Cinder-place, which plate must be covered with a good Brick. About this height you must leave two holes, each so big as to put a good large walnut through them. These holes must be directly opposite one to the other, and every one in the middle of the sides of the Furnace. These holes must also be made quite through, to hold a bar of Iron, if need be, to sustain a Vessel. Than raise the building of the Furnace four inches above those holes, which is a height sufficient for any ordinary Furnace, and will serve for all manner of Decoctions. But if you design it for uses of more consequence, you must continued to build up the Furnace, till it be raised eighteen inches above the Grate, so that there may be allowed between eight and nine inches for the height of the hearth, and that the rest may be to place the Vessel that contains the Substances. Than you must fill up the interior Angles of the Furnace with good lute mixed with pieces of Brick, so that the infide may be like a circle. But you must leave in the inside of every Angle an open hole wide enough to put your finger through. These holes must be hollowed towards the hearth, to let in the air which is necessary to feed the fire. They are called by the name of Registers, because they serve to govern the fire. They must have their stopples made of the same materials as the Portable-furnace, to stop them when you would abate the force of the fire. The Hearth-place also aught to be built in such manner, that it may the more and more contract itself the nearer it comes to the bottom; so that the same bottom may not be above seven or eight inches in diameter: and that as well to spare coal, as to 'cause the fire to extend itself towards the middle of the hearth. The inside of the Furnace insensibly aught to enlarge itself at the top, for the conveniency of larger Vessels, of which you may have often occasion to make use. These furnaces may be convenient for those Distillations that have need of a Reverberating-fire, by making on the one side a hollow notch to put in the neck of the Retort, and covering the furnace with a proportionable Duomo, that has a hole in the middle; which will serve as well as the four Registers, which will lie hid under the basis of the Duomo. By this means you may have a Cover'd-furnace, which may be of use for divers sorts of Melt and Calcinations, if you only make two or three doors to the Cinder-place; for the air that enters in at those holes will very much enliv'n the force of the fire. This thought engages me to give you the description of three Wind-furnaces, by which the Curious may found wherewith to satisfy themselves, and be able to make those fusions of Metal, which Chemical Pharmacy may have need of.  
Draw a Platform, and build a square of twenty inches in diameter, leave in the middle of every front of the square an overture of four inches broad: Which four overtures shall be four doors; than build up with Bricks all the four fronts of the square, reserving still the thickness of the doors: the thickness of the walls shall be the breadth of the Bricks, that is to say, about four inches; than raise the building two foot higher: but as you build, leave in every corner of the furnace a stopping-hole, beginning at the bottom, and tending upward toward the corner which is diametrically opposite. This hole aught to begin about the fifth inch of the building, and ascend within two inches of the middle of the Grate. These four holes must be strengthened every one with a Pipe of Iron about two lignes thick, and three foot long, made like a strait Trumpet; about four inches wide at the exterior mouth, which must be turned downwards, but contracting and tapering to the upper part, till the hole be no bigger than to put a Man's finger in. These four Pipes are to be soldered with Copper, and to be fixed as you raise the furnace. Upon this Building raised two foot, you shall lay your flat bars of Iron, six or eight lignes thick: and four inches broad, which shall bind the four walls of the furnace. You must put the Grate upon two of these bars of Iron opposite the one to the other, the bars whereof shall be of the bigness, shape, and flatted at the two ends, like those described for the former furnace, and are to be ranged and fixed in the same manner. Than continued the building above the bars of the Grate, and above the plates of Iron, as well as over all the rest, without leaving any new door; and raise it ten inches high, which will be room sufficient for the Hearth, and whereon to place the substances which you intent to calcine or melt. Than fill the internal Angles of the Hearth-place with Lute, well-mixed with pieces of Brick, so that the Internal Figure may be circular, and than taper again by a little and little till it come to the door, as I have already said of the preceding Furnace. You must 'cause a Potter to make a Duomo Cover, all of one piece, the bottom whereof must rest upon the inner brims of the Superior part of the Furnace. This Duomo aught to be about an inch and a half thick, hollowed like a Vault, about six inches in height. The Furnace aught to have one door beginning at the bottom, about five inches broad, and four inches and a half high, and a stopple of the same material as the Duomo, of the same thickness, with two holes bored through it of an equal bigness toward the middle, somewhat long, and one by the side of the other, and so made as to receive a small pair of Nippers, to take of, and put on the Stopple as occasion requires.  
The Duomo aught to be open in the middle of the upper part, and the opening aught to be round, about two inches in Diameter, to serve instead of a Register. You may set over the opening of the Duomo, one or two Pipes upright, the one upon the other, about five or six Ligne's thick, their hollowness being proportionable to the Overture of the Duomo, about three foot in height. The Coals kindled in a Furnace thus ordered, shall give a violent heat able to melt or calcine any Minerals, that fire has power over. This furnace will plainly demonstrate the force of the Air in the operation of fire.  
But you shall observe an effect much more powerful, if you build a Furnace after the following manner. Build a wind-Furnace three foot from a Well, equal in its dimensions, to that which I have already described, excepting the Pipes at the four Corners, which you may let alone. Provide a Tunnel of white Latin, about two Inches in Diameter, the bottom whereof is to be five or six times as wide as the rest of the Pipe, to give the more free entrance to the Air. This Pipe aught to be very long, so that it may reach from about half a foot above the Superficies of the water of the Well, to that part of the floor upon which the Furnace is built. The upper end of the Pipe must be crooked, and somewhat Tapering, so that it may enter and fix itself in a new Pipe, which is to be of ordinary Iron well strengthened, and Tapering toward the head, the hole whereof must be no bigger than to admit the end of your Finger. This last Pipe must pass through a hole made on purpose under the border of the Well, levelly with the floor, the great hole or end being strongly riveted into the lesser end of the great Pipe of white Latin. It must be of a sufficient length, and retorted in such manner, that it may ascend insensibly, with its point ready to pass through a hole underneath one of the bars of Iron, which are placed above the doors of the Furnace, and which reaches toward the bottom of the Crucible containing the substances; which must be placed upon a round of Potter's Earth, placed in the middle of the Grate. You must also make a hole, though never so small, in the Wall of the Furnaces, opposite to that where the Pipe enters: But it must be higher than the first, so that it may appear in that part, whither the wind of the Funnel shall be carried. This Engine produces an effect altogether extraordinary. For in the midst of that great noise which the enclosed air makes, in passing and repassing through the Funnels, you shall perform in lesle time, and with lesle Coals, what you should hardly accomplish with a great Fire, without the help of this, or some such like piece of Art.  
The third wind-Furnace is lesle troublesome than the preceding: and it is to be received with so much the more applause, considering the last years success of that which I built in the Chemical Laboratory in the Royal Garden.  
This Furnace must be square, two foot high, and two foot in Diameter: It must have one door to its Cinder-place, in the middle of the front-Wall, close to the floor, which serves for the Basis of the Furnace. This door must be eight inches in height, and eight inches in breadth. The Walls of the Furnace, aught to be about seven inches and a half thick, so that there may remain a voided square place in the middle about nine inches in Diameter. They must be built of Brick, and good Lute: and when they shall be raised equally to the height of the door, you must cover the top with two good plates of Iron; than in the inner part of the Furnace, next to the Walls lay four square Bricks, every one big enough to cover all the one side, about an inch thick: thus you shall fix them straight to the Walls with the Lute of the Building; and so order it, that the inside of the Furnace may be square, and the four Bricks so levelled, may be able to sustain a frame of Iron, fit to bear such substances as are to be exposed to the fire in the Furnace. This frame is to be an inch thick, about nine inches in Diameter, and composed of a square joined together with solder, or otherwise, each Bar whereof aught to be an inch thick, and an inch broad. In this square there must be a cross of Iron, in breadth and thickness equal to the Bars; so framed that it may rest with the half Iron, upon the square, without exceeding its thickness. This square must be fixed upon the levelly Bricks: but before you fix it, provide a round Copper-pipe, soldered with good solder being about fifteen Lignes in Diameter, and about six foot long, not comprehending the two ends, which must be bend; the uppermost of which must be so large, as only to embrace closely the neck of the bellowss, which are to be placed above, and a little upon the one side of the Furnace. As for the other end, the lower part of its retorted point aught to taper in that manner, that it may be able to admit not more than your finger. This lower end must be an Inch longer than the thickness of the Wall of the Furnace, and so bend that it may penetrate in a direct Line cross the side-Wall of the Furnace; and that the point not entering above an inch within the inside of the Furnace, and penetrating one of the four square-Bricks, may only reach within an inch below the Quadrate of Iron, whereof I have spoken. The principal body of the Pipe, aught to run in a Perpendicular Line, along the middle of the side of the Furnace: and there to be fixed with Lute, as far as the height of the Furnace will permit. That which is over and above may remain bore, or else be wrapped up with some matter proper for its preservation. The lower end of the Pipe must be fixed in the Wall of the Furnace; so that no outward Air may enter from thence into the Furnace.  
After you have well fitted the end of the Funnel, and placed the Iron-square upon the four straight Bricks, than continued to carry up the building of the four Walls of the Furnace. But take care in the mean time to furnish the inside, with square upright tiles, about an inch thick, like to those below, so that there may be two rows, each of four tiles set one upon another; so that the voided square of the Furnace, may be in all about seven inches in Diameter, and about fifteen inches high above the square of Iron. In the mean time, you must prepare a square piece of cast Iron, about eight or ten lignes thick, proportionable to the voided space of the furnace, and which must be notched at the Corners, about the breadth of an inch. This square is to bear the Crucibles, and other Vessels; and the Notches, or Semicircles, are made to give requisite entrance to the wind of the Bellowss, to quicken the fire of the Hearth.  
Sometimes upon this Iron square, they place a round cake of furnace-earth, a good inch thick, to bear the Crucible or vessel, containing the substances. You must also get ready a square of furnace-earth▪ somewhat thicker and larger than that of Iron, without any Semicircles cut in the corners, to cover the upper part of the opening of the furnace, when the Crucible is placed therein, and that you intent to increase the fire. At the same time you must have great double Bellowss, like the Goldsmith's, which you must place at a height equal to that of the height of the Pipe; to the end you enter and join into it, as close as may be, the nosles of your Bellowss; and look that there be not the lest chink, or cleft for the wind to get out, that is to enter into the Pipe. These Bellowss aught to be so placed, that by means of a cord fastened at one end to the upper board of both Bellowss; and at the other, fixed to the end of the little beam fastened above, it may be easy, by drawing a cord fixed to the other end, to raise and let fall the Bellows-boards, which rising and falling successively like an Organ-bellows, keep a continual breath. The wind of these Bellowss, and the structure of this furnace, the door being well-luted, with a little Coal 'cause a heat much more violent, than a far greater quantity should do in the ordinary furnaces. They that have seen the good effects and the little Coal it consumes, will not blame me for giving you the description and form of it.  
The Athanor or Athannor, is a Furnace that cannot afford heat enough for operations that require a violent fire; but very convenient for those that may be done by a moderate fire. The Name comes from the Arabians, who call the Name of an Oven or Furnace Tannaron. The Greeks have called this Furnace OF 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies without trouble. For which reason it is by others called Piger Henricus, or Lazy Henry. Some have given it the Name of the Philosophical Furnace, or the Furnace of Secrets. This Furnace is as much used, as it is variously built not only for its height, breadth, and shape of the place which is to contain the coal; but also for the shape, number and use of the Furnaces, which are to be built next the Tower; and which are to be heated by its fire, as also for the manner of imparting their heat. The first design of those that invented the Athannor, was, that they might be able to heat with the same fire, and with little trouble several furnaces at once. Wherein they have succeeded very well by means of a high Tower, which they have furnished with a Grate and a Cinder-place, a door and openings necessary for the imparting of heat: and having kindled the fire upon the Grate, they fill the Tower with Charcoal, cover it at top, and by virtue of the Charcoal which kindles by degrees, and which may well burn with an equal heat for twenty four hours and more, they impart an equal heat at the same time to several Furnaces near the Tower: by means of the openings made upon the sides of the hearth of the Tower, and those parts which are next the Furnaces. But though their invention have been effectually commodious, yet there was afterwards a kind of Tower invented, the coals whereof fall into the hearths of the furnaces which are placed about it, and which contain the Substances; which by that means are more vehemently heated, than they would be by a heat that only came side-ways, and only from the hearth of the Tower. I give you the figure as true as it was possible for me to do, both of the one and the other of these Athannors, and a particular Description of the latter as being lesle known, though much more useful. And that you may the better understand it, I will make it of one Tower placed between two furnaces only, of which one may serve for a Balneum Mariae, the other for the Bath of ashes or sand.  
Raise the Tower and the two Furnaces upon a plain ground, which you may build of Bricks and Lute against any wall. This flat ground must take up five foot and two inches in length, nineteen inches and a half in breadth, and eight inches in height. The Tower must be raised and built upon this Platform with two furnaces, and placed between them both. The height of the Tower must be 3 foot and seven inches, the breadth twenty six inches, and the length equal to that of the Platform. The height of every furnace must be twenty inches, the length eighteen, and their breadth equal to that of the Tower. First you must raise upon the Platform eight inches and a half of massy building for the Tower only, according to the breadth and length already set down: Upon which Massie-building, thus raised, begin the outward walls with the inside of the Tower, and leave the voided place for the coals. It will be also expedient at the same time to raise the two Furnaces which are to be joined to the Tower and to depend upon the same Building. The Tower must have no opening before; nor must it have any opening in the sides, in its height above that of the Furnaces. Only it must have the two Canals appointed for the coals, separated by a partition-wall, the entries whereof must be above the Tower, and the vents must butt upon the hearth of the Furnaces. The outward-walls of the Tower must be seven inches thick; the inward not above four; but it must have six in length. After this raise the walls before and behind to the height of four inches, and at the same time the middle-wall, which must not be above a Brick broad, and six inches long. Than provide a thin piece of Iron beaten out, about two lignes thick, and two foot four inches in length, which you shall cut in such manner, that it shall not have above six inches of breadth in the extent of four inches, which are to cover the breadth of the middle-wall, and that that which remains beyond the four inches, containing a foot in extent, may have eight inches of breadth in the end, and on the two sides contract itself like a Lozenge, to the part where the Plate is not above six inches broad. This Plate must also be bend in such manner, that the part which has but six inches, being placed flat upon the middle-wall, and covering it exactly, the two wings may possess the sloping of the height of the four inches which are allowed to the middle-wall, and butt upon the side of the Building which aught to be opposite to the Hearth of the contiguous Furnace; so that the coals may slide easily along that Plate into the Furnace. Than must you neatly make a half-round hole in the walls to give way to the extent of the wings, and fill up with Lute and pieces of Brick the underpart of the sloping of the wings, to prop them up and keep them from bending. Than go on, and raise all the walls of the Tower, leaving the voided space requisite for the Canals, which must every one contain as much in length and breadth as the middle-wall which separates them. Than provide bars of Iron flatted and hardened, to correspond with the Plates; and which resting upon the walls that are next the Furnaces, may be strong enough and bowed in such manner, that leaving an equal distance of four inches wide over all the upper-part of the sloping of the Plates, they may support the Building necessary to complete the Tower, which must be in all three foot and seven inches above the Platform. In building the Tower, take care that the inside of the Canals be well closed, and that they may somewhat enlarge themselves towards the bottom, so that the coals at the top may the more easily slide down; and succeed to those that are burnt. You must also make two stoppers of Furnace-earth, big enough to stop the overtures of the Canals at the top of the Tower, after they are filled with coals.  
The two Furnaces must have every one their Cinder-place, their Grate, their Hearth, and must be wide enough to place therein at the top the Balneum Mariae, and Sand-bath. They must have also doors to their Cinder-place and Hearth, which must be made in the one and the other, quite joining to the Tower. The Cinder-place must begin from the Platform described before. The door aught to be five inches high and four broad. And it must be covered with a Plate of hardened Iron, upon which you must lay a whole Brick, which will serve for a stay to the door of the Hearth, which aught to be directly over that of the Cinder-place, and is also to be covered with a plate of Iron and a whole Brick, as the former. You must also fix the Grate at the same time, and to the same height, as the Plate put upon the door of the Cinder-place. The inside of the Hearth aught to be nine inches in Diameter; but the voided place above, where the Baths are to be set, aught to be twelve inches in Diameter. Than go on, and continued the building of the two Furnaces to their height appointed. Nor must you forget to fill up with Lute and pieces of Brick the inward corners of the furnaces, and to taper them by little and little toward the bottom of the Hearth.  
It is also requisite that those furnaces should have their holes or Registers at the four upper-corners, and their stoppers ready upon occasion to increase or abate the heat of the fire. At the same time make the stoppers for the doors of the Cinder-places and Hearths.  
If you are careful to follow all the proportions which I have set down for the building of this Athannor; if after you have kindled the fires in the Hearths of these furnaces, you fill the Canals of the Tower, with Coal neither too big, nor too small; and if after that you stop up the upper-holes of the Tower, and the doors of the Cinder-places▪ and Hearths, you may be sure to have an equal fire, which shall continued for four and twenty hours at lest. And this fire will also heat more fiercely, if you give Air to the furnaces through the Cinder-place, and Registers.  
The other Athannors require not so much circumspection as this, because the Coals fall not from the Tower, but must from thence impart their heat to the Furnaces which environ it. This Tower may well be square, but it is usually the custom to make them round, to the end it may impart its heat to the greater number of furnaces. These Athannors, are generally placed in the middle of the laboratory. This Tower has but one Canal, but it has a Cinder place, with its door, a grate, and a little door for the Hearth. There are also Plates of Iron, fit to stop the breathing-holes of the Tower, when you would hinder the Tower from communicating its heat to a furnace that has no need of it. I suppose, that by the exact description, which I have made of the preceding Athannor, you may easily judge of the building and use of this, so that it may suffice only to give you the Figure of it.  
The first furnace, of which I have given the description; may well serve for an Example of a Reverberating furnace; But because a Man may have occasion for a good quantity of Acid Spirits, and Corrosives; and for that one Retort alone requires almost as much care and fire, as many Retorts together, I thought it my duty to impart the furnace of Reverberation, which I use myself, to distil with four Retorts at a time, which is as regular, as commodious, and certain.  
These furnaces aught to be two foot and eight inches long, and two foot and six inches broad, and two foot and four inches high; The form of it aught to be foursquare; The Cinder-place must be eight inches high, the door must be in the middle of the Front, six inches broad, and as many high. The Walls of the two sides must be six inches thick as far as the Cinder-place. The Walls behind and before need not be above four inches thick, not more than the Walls of the sides from the Grate upward. You must have bars of Iron a foot long, of the form and bigness of those of the first furnace, and flatted at the ends, and they must be laid also five Ligne's one from the other. These bars are to rest upon the inner part of the side-Walls, and are to make the Grate that is to extend from the Wall before, to that behind. Upon the door of the Cinder-place, you must fix a flat-piece of Iron, about seven or eight Ligne's thick, and lay a Brick upon the plate. There must be a door left for the Hearth, over that of the Cinder-place; they must be both alike, and both covered with a thin plate of Iron and a Brick. The Walls must be built of an equal height, for seven inches above the Grate: and there must be laid two square-bars of Iron, from fifteen to sixteen Ligne's in Diameter, which aught to be almost as long as the whole length of the furnace. These bars must be fixed flat-ways, so that they may divide the inward breadth of the furnaces into three equal distances. These bars are to bear two Retorts each of them▪ at the time of the Distillation. Than go on, and raise equally the Walls of the furnace above the great bars, to the height of four inches, than leave two openings in the two side-Walls above the Iron bars, opposite one to the other. These openings aught to be four inches wide, and be continued to the height of the walls; for they are to receive the neck of the Retorts, the bodies whereof are to rest upon the bars, with their backsides one against another. Take care to fill up the inside corners of the furnace with Lute, and small pieces of Brick, to make them in some manner circular, and so that the Hearth may slope like those of the foregoing Furnaces; and that the fire may not fall into the corners, but may always carry its force to the middle of the Grate. Than equally raise round about, all that there is to be more of wall, to the entire height of the furnace. Which done have ready a plate of cast Iron, at lest half an inch thick, about two foot, and two or three inches long, and about twenty inches broad, and lay it upon the top of the furnace, to cover the voided space, when you have fixed the four Retorts. You must leave three Registers upon each side of the plate: that is to say▪ one at each corner of the hinder part of the furnace, and one just opposite to every Retort; lute all the rest of the circumference of the plate, and prepare stoppers for all the rest of the Registers and doors, to use upon occasion, especially at the beginning of the Distillation. Take notice also, that after you have placed the Retorts upon the bars of Iron, and put their necks through the openings of the furnace appointed for that purpose, you must with Lute and pieces of Brick, close all the voided spaces, which the necks of the Retorts cannot fill up, so that there may be in those parts no breathing-places, but those of the Registers. In this furnace you may give to the four Retorts all the degrees of fire requisite, and the success will answer expectation, if you observe the rules which I have prescribed, as I come to discourse of particular preparations. You may at the same time make use of a fire for Distillation, by virtue of a square kind of Capsula, made of plates of Iron raised like walls, which will make an enclosure of about six inches high, proportionable to the bigness of the Iron-plate, which covers the voided place of the furnace. This square Capsula must be placed upon that plate, and fixed with Lute to the fides of the plate, and than filled with Sand as much as it will hold. In this Sand you may set several Vessels, containing such substances as you would dissolve, digest, or distil; or you may make any other preparations, which the Artist must fit to the degrees and length of the fire, which the principal Distillation requires.  
You may in the first furnace which I have described make a great number of Distillations, as well upright as obliqne; but it will not serve for those that are made by descent, unless you change the whole order of the furnace, which engages me to give the description of another, that is proper for those sorts of Distillations; which, nevertheless, may be made either bigger or lesser, according to the quantity of substances you would distil.  
Draw the Dimensions of a furnace, round or square, four inches thick, and twenty inches in Diameter. In the lower-part it must have a door eleven inches high, and eight broad, upon which you must fix a strong plate of Iron, as is said already. Provide also a bar of strong Iron, four inches wide, in the middle whereof must be a round hole of three inches. This bar must be laid a-thwart upon the middle of the furnace; than provide other bars of Iron of a sufficient length, of which make a kind of a close Grate, of each side the bar of bored Iron; than go on with the building and raise it a foot above the Grate. Than prepare an Earthen Vessel glazed within, and made like a Cucurbit, with a straight neck, into which put wood, or the substance which you would distil: Than prepare a cover of Silver, Latin, or of Copper Tinned, so made as to cover the Orifice of the Vessel, and surround the neck, like a Capsula lid, the bottom whereof must be bored through with several little holes like a sieve. Than take another Vessel of glazed Earth, or of Glass, the mouth whereof must be so disposed, that the end of the neck of the Cucurbit, containing the substances, may with it's bored cover enter in, yet not descend farther into the body. Than set the Vessel upon its Orifice, and put it through the hole in the middle of the bar, and so into the Vessel which is to serve for a recipient, and must be placed underneath. The Cucurbit must be supported by the bar of bored Iron: and than kindle round about it a fire, at first very gentle, only to give a soft heat to the substances, and the Vessels, than increase it by little and little, and from time to time till it cover all the Cucurbit, if the substances be solid; and when you have sufficiently continued your fire, you shall found in the Vessel placed below, a liquor containing the most essential parts of the substance which you have distilled. By this means you may draw forth a Spirit out of Vitrlol, having calcined it till it become yellow, and than putting it into the Cucurbit, in little pieces and not in powder, and a good quantity together; but this Spirit is much inferior to that which is drawn forth by side-long Distillation.  
I dare affirm that the two furnaces of Reverberation which I have described, are very proper for the Distillation of Acid, and Corrosive Spirits; But that is no reason why I should not show you the Structure, and use of the following furnace.  
This Furnace aught to be two and twenty inches broad in the square, the walls four inches thick, so that the voided space within aught to be fourteen inches diameter. This Furnace must have at the bottom, in the middle of the front, a door for the Cinder-place, four inches square, which aught to be covered with a good plate of Latin proportionable; than continued the whole Structure six inches high; than fix the Grate upon Bricks of full measure, set and joined to the inner-wall of the Furnace, of each side: The bars must be like to those of other Reverberating-furnaces. Than raise all the walls of the Furnace equally, nine inches above the Grate; and leave in one of the side-walls an Opening, sufficient to put through the neck of a Retort; which Opening must be continued open to the top. Than raise the walls again equally one foot high above the Opening. Fill the inward-angles with Lute and pieces of Brick, as in the former Furnaces: do the same thing to the corners all along the upper part of the two sides of of the Grate. Than provide a flat Duomo, made in such manner, as in covering the Furnace, to rest upon the inner-brims of the wall. Place the Retort containing the matters upon a Trevet, made so that the lower part of the Retort may be raised four or five inches above the Grate. Than with Lute and pieces of Brick stop up the voided parts of the overtures of the Furnace, which were made for the neck of the Retort▪ than kindle the fire, and fill all the voided space with coals from the Grate to the top▪ having first kindled the fire upon the Grate round about the underpart of the Retort. At the same time cover the Furnace with its Duomo, and at the same time lute all the jointures, that the fire may have no air but through the door of the Cinder-place, and the little hole in the Duomo. Than fit a recipient to the neck of the Retort; leave the fire to itself, and do not unlute the Recipient, till four and twenty hours afterwards. You shall found the Spirit as you desire, and in the Retort a sediment deprived of all its Spirits.  
I will not here dilate upon Portable-furnaces, the figure whereof is usually round and circular, because they have nothing in them that corresponds with the Furnaces which I have described, especially the first. It will be sufficient to observe almost the same rules already set down, as well for the Cinder-place, Hearth, and place for the Vessel, as for the Doors, Openings, Registers and Duomo. I omit also Lamp-Furnaces, and many others useful for many things, the Descriptions whereof are to be seen in several Authors. For my part I believe I have described enough for any Preparation Chemical or Galenic, at lest to serve as a rule for farther invention.   

CHAP. LII. Of Lutes.  
THE variety of Substances of which mixed Bodies are composed, together with that of the Furnaces and Vessels which are made use of in Preparation, have put the Curious upon the Invention of moulds proper for their intentions, and to satisfy the necessity of all Operations. They have found out several for the usual building of Furnaces; some to plaster, some to cover all over the Vessels of glass or earth, which are to contain the Substances, and are for a long time to resist the violence of the fire; some to join the Vessels one to another; others to mend the Clefts which happen to Earthen or Glass-vessels, and to make them as fit for service, as if they had never been cracked. I know very well that there is no want of Directions for Lutes in most Authors, who have treated of Chemistry; but because I will not refer the Reader thither, as being desirous that an Apothecary should found in this Pharmacopoea all things that he stands in need of, I will impart those Lutes which I have made use of, which are both secure and profitable.  
If you would build a Furnace for long lasting, and make use of great Stones fit to resist fire, than for all sorts of Lute there is no better, than a good Mortar made of Quicklime and Sand. But if you build with Brick according to the usual manner, use this following Lute.  
Take three parts of that fat Earth, which the Bakers make use of for building their Ovens, one part of River-sand, and one part of Horse-dung, work them all well together with Water, and make thereof a Mortar, to bind the Bricks, when you build any Furnaces. This Mortar may be stiffened with the dross of Iron and Glass pounded, as also with salt▪ Water and many other things, if you would make it more firm and lasting; but these additions are useless for an ordinary Building.  
If you would raise a Furnace of one or more pieces, without Stones or Brick, or make Vessels fit to resist the fire, as Capsula's, Retorts, Aladuls, etc. Make a Paste of two parts of Potters-earth well-dryed, two parts of broken Butter-pots, both beaten into fine powder, and one part of River-sand, well wrought and incorporated together with Water. The Furnaces and Vessels made of this Paste will be good and durable, if you be careful in the first place to dry them well in the Air when they are made; and if afterwards you bake them in the Potter's Furnace. The same Paste will serve to plaster withal and cover all sorts of Vessels either of Earth or Glass. For it is able of itself alone to contain Substances in a violent fire, when the Vessel it covers is many times melted or broken. You may also make another Paste very near in goodness to this, and which will serve for many uses. Take six pound of good Potters-earth dried, two pound of the dead-head of Aquafortis, two pound of Butter-pots broken, one pound of dross of Iron, one pound of Glass, one pound of Brick, all beaten into fine powder, two pound of Horse-dung dried and beaten, five or six handfuls of Butter well mashed and beaten, work them all together with Water, and make thereof a Paste somewhat solid, which will serve you for the same uses.  
You may also, for the same use, take two pound of Bricks, four pound of Potters-Earth, and a pound of Lime all beaten to fine Powder, and work them together with an equal quantity of Oxe-Blood, and water of the dissolution of the Caput Mortuum, or dead-head of Aqua-Fortis, which will serve for the same occasions as the forementioned Lutes.  
When you would strongly join together the Recipients to the Retort, in the Distillations of corrosive Spirits; the first Lute which I have described and appointed for the building of Brick-furnaces, may suffice, if it be strengthened with a large Linnen-cloth, bound on with packthread. But the Lute will be stronger if you add Butter well-mashed and beaten to it, and if instead of common-water you work your Lute with Ox-blood, or with the dissolution of the dead-head of Aquafortis. You may also make use of the last Lutes which I have described: but than it will be more troublesome to unlute the Vessels when the Distillation is over.  
Amydon, or fine Wheat-flower boiled in Water spread upon Paper and laid on, may suffice when you only go to fit and lute the helm of the Limbeck with the Cucurbit, or to join the Recipients to the helm, or to the Retorts; or to lute Vessels together that contain spiritful Substances that have no corrosion. But if you would lute them more exactly, than take the Bladder or Bowels of Beasts newly killed; or moistened in water if dry. They are very useful where the Substances are very spiritful and corrosive. The closures and jointures of the Vessels are to be covered with these Bladders or Bowels squashed upon them, or else bound round about them with Pack-thread, leaving them to dry very well before the fire be kindled under the Vessel. You may also for the same purpose make use of Fish-glue dissolved in Spirit of Wine, or in Vinegar spread upon a Linnen-roll, and well bound upon the jointures.  
There is also another Lute very fit to plaster and cover the Retorts round about, and to make them able to withstand any sort of fire, and also to contain the matters in case the Retorts should break. Take good Potters-earth pure and well powdered, as much Bole-Ammoniac, and broken Butter-pots finely powdered; incorporate them with Quicklime newly quenched in a little Milk, and add thereto the liquor of the whites of Eggs, and Butter mashed as much as will bind them all together, and make thereof a soft lute, soft enough to plaster the Retorts, three or four times, one lay above another, letting the lute laid on dry very well before you lay on dry any more. This lute will be the stronger if you mix therewith a quantity of Bull's blood very hot, blendit well with all the rest.  
You may make very good Crucibles with the following Lute or Composition. Take equal parts of good Potters-earth dried, Stone-Allum, and false Talk, commonly called The Froz'n-stone, powdered fine and well wrought together with a little Milk, and reduced to a consistency fit to make Crucibles; which when you have made, bake them in a Potter's Furnace among other Earth'n-pots.  
If you would mend the holes and clefts in Earthen or Glass-Vessels, and make them as good as ever they were; Take the whites of new-laid Eggs and beaten them in an Earth'n-pan with small sticks, till they are nothing but froth. Let that scum stand still and stay till it be turned to a liquor; than mingle it in Quicklime newly quenched in a little Milk, and make a soft and close Paste to be spread upon a small piece of fine Linen enough to cover the slit in the Vessel. Lay that upon the crack of the Vessel, having sprinkled the upper-part of the Linen with Quicklime very finely pulverised: at the same time lay on a new roll of equal bigness plastered with the same Paste upon the powder of Lime, and than powder the upper-part of the second Linnen-cloth with powder of Quicklime again; than lay a third plastering of the same Paste, with which you shall cover the upper part and sides of the last Linnen-roll, and than let it dry at leisure. This Lute, thus laid on, holds perfectly well, and prevents the cracks from going any farther. There are some that add Glass finely beaten to this Paste; some mix therewith powder of Bricks or Terra sigillata. Which things may strength'n the Lute, and are not to be rejected.  
You may also very properly apply to the cracks of the Vessels, Fish-glue dissolved in Spirit of Wine, and spread upon a little piece of a Pig's or Ox's Bladder, and let it dry.  
You may also make a Lute very firm, and lasting in the fire for cracks of Vessels, as also to plaster and cover them. This Lute is made with two parts of Minium in fine powder; and one part of that which they call the Fat of Herrings; these things aught to be well incorporated together and spread upon fine Linen, and laid upon the crack of the Vessel.  
To stop your Bottles well and so that no vapour may go out, dissolve Fish-glue in Spirit of Wine, and make of it a kind of Mucilage, and incorporate with it a certain quantity of the Flowers of Sulphur, and Mastic finely pulverised, to which you may add Lime quenched in Milk. These things must be well mixed together, to plaster the mouth, as also the inside of the neck of the Bottle: which being dry, nothing never so subtle can pierce it.  
There is a Lute common enough very good, which is made of equal parts of Minium, Ceruse of Venice, good Bole-Ammoniack and Gum Sandarack subtly pulverised, incorporated with Lineseed-Oyl and reduced into paste. The use whereof is much the same as of the preceding.  
The Hermetick or Philosophical Seal, named improperly Lute, is made use of for glass-Vessels, that contain some substance, of which you would preserve all the parts. Those Vessels aught to be somewhat long-necked, and strong enough to endure almost a Fusion, and yet not to suffer the matters therein contained to be altered. To accomplish this, you must boar the bottom of an Earth'n-pot able to resist fire, and 'cause the neck of the Vessel to enter underneath; than light a fire in the Pot round about the neck, and when it is near Fusion, with a pair of Tongues heated in the fire, squeeze it, and writh it so, that it may be so exactly joined, that not the lest vapour may get out.  
Bottles also with short necks, strong and well-made, may be exactly stopped with a stopple of Glass, made fit and rubbed round about with Emeril pulverised, till they fill the hole of the bottle so exactly, that the vapours cannot found passage to get out. There is a way something like this, when, after you have stopped the neck of the bottle with a Cork fit and short, and that there remains a voided breathing-place, you fill it up with melted Sulphur, or some one of the Lutes which I have already described, and cover the Lute with a double piece of Ox's Bladder, moistened and strongly bound about the neck of the bottle. Mastic, Bole-ammoniac of the East, and Borax, finely powdered with the liquor of the white of an Egg, will make a Lute very proper for this purpose, and for several other uses.   

CHAP. LIII. Of Instruments, or Vessels requisite, as well in the one as in the other Pharmacy.  
THough I might have comprehended Furnaces in the Chapter of instruments, yet the skill required to make them, together with their bigness, their diversity of Materials, deserved a particular Chapter. Under the name of Instrument are comprehended not only the Tools, or Utensils, which both Pharmacies make use of, but all the Vessels appointed to contain the substances to be prepared, which are prepared, and are to be preserved after preparation. The Materials of Instruments are various, according to the use, to which they are designed. Gold and Silver may serve for the Materials of some▪ but their dearness makes them not so frequently in use. Other Metals are very much used, as read and yellow Copper, Pewter, Led, Steel, common Iron forged and wrought, as also several Metals, and Metallics melted alone, or mixed together. Marble, Porphyry, Sea-shells, divers Stones and Jewels, certain Horns, several Bones, divers Shells, as also the Eggs and Skins of some Animals; Woods, Roots of Trees, Shells of certain Fruits, Woollen and Linnen-Cloths, Silk, Hemp, Flax, Rind of Trees, Horsehair, Ropes, Packthread, Paper; divers Earth's, and Sands, Glasses, Crystals, Bitumen; all these are instrumentally made use of by both Pharmacies, besides a thousand other things too tedious to repeat.  
Several Vessels or Instruments are made of Copper or Latin; but those Vessels that are to contain such things, as are to be taken inwardly, must be Tinned, to prevent the Metals from imparting their bad qualities to them. The most usual are Basins, Cauldrons, Brass-pipes for the Moors head, for the Refrigeratory, for the Rose-water Limbecks, or for other heads of Limbecks, Stillatories for Spirit of Wine, with their Serpentine, and heads; Vessels for Balneum Mariae, and evaporating Baths, Lamp-Furnaces with their appurtenances, Cucurbits, Chafers, Platters, Posnets, Lamps, Funnels, Capsula's, Moulds, Ladles, Scummers, Spatula's, etc. Several Vessels of Pewter are used, as Basins, Platters, Dishes, Trencher-Plates, Cucurbits, Vessels for Digestion, heads or helms of Limbecks, plates of Iron, Pots, Syringes, Ladles, Measures, Lavers, Capsula's, Ewers, Bottles, Urns, Fountains, etc. Lead is very much used to make Instruments, as weights and boxes. Several Metals and Metallics are used mixed together, for great and small Mortars and Pestles, Boilers, Horns of Antimony, Moulds, Pipkins, burning-Mirrours, etc. Several Instruments of Iron and Steel, are used as well to contain the Matters, as for several uses; as for Boilers, Cauldrons, Capsula's, Mortars, Antimony-Horns, Pots, Crucibles, Plates of cast Iron, or beaten out, Frying-pans, Nippers, Pincers, great and small tongues, Forks, Ladles, Hooks, Bars, Grates, Moulds, Trevets, Knives, Scissors, Hammers, Files, Rasps, Saws, Spatula's, Pestles, Funnels, Capsula's, Lamps, Conduits, Pipes, Rings, Irons bended round to cut of the neck of the Recipients, Compasses, etc. We use Jasper, Marble, Sea-shells, and divers hard Stones, upon which to bray several Minerals, and to pound some parts of Animals. We use them also for Mortars, Pestles, Cups, and several other Vessels appointed for several uses. We make an infinite sort of Vessels of Earth, as Crucibles, Cucurbits, Capsula's, Aladulls, Boilers, Pots, Covers, Pipkins, Plates, Dishes, Cups, Bottles, Pitchers, bending-Limbecks, Chaffers, and the like. Several Vessels are made of Crystal, as Basins, Plates, Platters, Cups, Bottles, Vases, and Capsula's, etc. But a far greater quantity are made of Glass. For besides these that I have named to be made of Crystal, which may as well be made of Glass, we make thereof Limbeck-bells, Pelicans, and many other Vessels fit for Circulation, Vessels for Distillation, all of one piece, Matrasses with long Necks of several proportions and forms, Cornutes, Recipients of all sizes, some without a Pipe, some with one, two, or three Pipes; ordinary Cucurbits, others with a Pipe, or a straight neck, heads of Limbecks covered at the top, others uncovered; others without a beak called blind Limbecks; Mortars, Pestles, Philosophers Eggs, Vessels to separate liquors, Pipes, Plates, Bibbers, Pots, Dishes, and an infinite sight of Vessels of all sorts and sizes.  
We use Shells for cups, and to contain several Medicines. We make Capsula's, Spatula's,  
Rulers, and Pestles of Ivory, Cups, Bottles and Boxes, Ostridge-eggs. The same things are also made of Horn; Bags, budgets, and bottles are made of Leather. Several boxes of Tortoise-shell; cups, spoons, boxes, and little pixes of Amber, Jet, and Mother of Pearl. We make use of Wood, and the Roots of Trees for Casks, Bathing-tubs, Covers, Buckets, Mortars, Pestles, Rulers, Cups, Spatula's, Boxes, Presses, Cupboards, etc. We make use of clothes for strainers, Hypocrates breeches, and long narrow bags for filtering.  
We also use Cloth to cleanse the flowers of Schemanthes. We make bags and strainers of ordinary Linen; we make our sieves of Linen, Silk, and Horsehair. We use Paper to filter several Liquors, to cover bottles, pots, and to wrap up several Medicines. In short, we make use of a thousand things, and a thousand inventions, for an infinite number of Vessels, and Instruments appointed for the use of Pharmacy, of the chief of which I will give you the Figure, as exact as well cut, as also of the Furnaces which I have described.   

CHAP. LIV. Of the manner of Cutting Glass.  
THE incompatibility between the extremity of heat and the extremity of cold, jointly acting one against the other, and the often breaking of Earthen and Glass▪ vessels, which happens by the pouring any hot liquor into them when they are very cold, or any very cold liquor into them when they are very hot, has been the reason that several wary Artists have endeavoured to remedy the exposing of their Vessels to these two combating qualities. Seeing therefore that they could make good advantage of these two opposites by cutting the necks and beaks of their Glass-vessels, they have made use of several ways to do it; of which I shall succinctly describe the most convenient and the most useful.  
Diamonds or Emerill will serve to cut the superfluous parts of glass, when they are thin. But when you would cut of the necks of Recipients, which are usually very thick, you may scratch the place where you intent to cut, but you must make use of Fire and Water to perfect your design.  
To which purpose you must make use of Iron-rings, about the bigness of your little finger, the handles whereof must be of the same metal; round and hollow well-nigh proportionable to the bigness of the neck of the Recipient which you intent to cut of. Heat the Ring red-hot in the Fire, and having put it over the neck of the Recipient, rest it upon that place which you intent to cut of; and when the glass is heated, pour some drops of cold Water upon it, and the neck will drop of just at that place where it was heated.  
You may for the same purpose wind a wick of Sulphur round about that part of the neck which you would have cut of, and so order it that the flame may give an equal heat round about that part; and when the part is hot enough, pour, as before, some few drops upon it, and the neck will come of.  
I have done the same thing ofttimes with a wick dipped in Turpentine, by the means whereof, using it according to the method of the Sulphur-wiek, I have cut of the necks of the biggest Recipients, as well as of the lesle; and of all sorts of Glass-bottles.  
If that part of the neck of the Recipient be not hot enough, and that instead of separating quite, it only gins to break, you may perfect the work by resting the end of a red-hot Iron against the crack begun, and so going round with the same Iron, till the neck falls of.   

CHAP. LV. Of Weights, and Measures.  
THE Physical-pound never consisted of more than twelve Ounces, taking twelve Ounces of the ordinary Pound of sixteen Ounces; and is usually known by this Character lb. The Physical Ounce is thus marked ℥ by the Greeks, who make it to consist of eight Drachms. They figure the Drachm like a figure of Three ʒ containing three Scruples. The Scruple is thus marked ℈, which consists of four and twenty Grains, being the third part of seventy two which a Drachm aught to weigh. The Grain is thus marked Gr. or thus g.  
Sometimes the Physical-Pound is divided into two parts, and the Half is thus marked ss. Sometimes it is divided into four parts, which fourth part is called Quartarium, known by this abbreviation Quart. j But most usually the Pound is divided into several Numbers of Ounces, which the Physicians specify in their Bills, rarely mentioning Half-pounds or Quarter-pounds. The mark that stands for Half a pound stands for Half an Ounce, Half a Drachm, Half a Scruple, being preceded by their several Marks.  
Herbs, Flowers, and several Roots are not weighed in Vessels, they are only measured by Fascicles, Manipules, or Pugiles. Fasciculus, or a Bundle, contains as much as a Man can hold under one Arm bend to the upper part of the Hip, and is thus marked Fasc. Manipulus, is as much as a Man can grasp in his hand, thus charactered, M. Pugillus, is as much as a Man can grasp with three Fingers; and is known by this Character Pug.   

CHAP. LVI. Explaining several Physical Terms.  
WHEN you found in any Receipt the five opening Roots prescribed, you must understand the Roots of Asparagus, Smallage, Parsley, Fennel and Butchers-Broom.  
The usual Emollient-herbs are Mallows, Marsh-mallows, Bear-foot, Groundsil, Beets, Mercury, Violets, Arrach, Pellitory of the Wall, and Lilies.  
By the five Maindenhairs, are meant Adiantum album, White-maidenhair, Adiantum nigrum or common Maidenhair, English-maidenhair, Ceterack or Spleen-wort, and Wall-Rue: to which I may add Harts-tongue.  
The three Cordial-flowers are Bugloss, Borage and Violets; to which others add Gillyflowers and Roses.  
The four Carminatives, or Wind-dissolving Flowers, are Camomile, Melilot, Fetherfew and Dill-flowers.  
The four great hot Seeds are, Anise, Fennel, Cumin and Caraway-seeds.  
The four lesser cold Seeds are Parsley, Smallage, Ameos or Bishops-weed, and Daucus or Wild Carrot-seeds.  
The four greater cold Seeds are Gourds, Citruls, Melons and Cucumbers.  
The four lesser cold Seeds are Lettuce, Purslane, Endive and Succory.  
The five precious Fragments are Jacinths, Emeralds, Sapphires, Granates and Sardonyxes.  
The four Cordial Waters are Borage, Bugloss, Endive and Succory.  
Some add to these Meadow-sweet, Blessed-thistle, Devils-bit, Sca●●ous, Water-Germander, Sorrel, Vipers-grass and Wood-sorrel.  
The Physicians prescribe several Fruits by number, with this mark Nᵒ. or by pairs, marked thus Par.  
When you found the word Ana, or the Character aa, it signifies of equal quantity.  
By s. a. or ex Arte, is to be understood According to Art.  
By q. s. is to be understood, As much as is sufficient.  
And for that the Apothecary aught to be the Eye of the Physician, as well in the Preparation of Remedies prescribed, as in the Administering thereof. It is very necessary for him not only to understand whatever written or printed Receipts shall come to his hands, but also to know the proportion and Doses of every Medicine. To the end that in case any mistake should happen by the carelessness of the Printer or Writer, or that he should not be able to read some bad Hands, he may be able to judge both of the Doses and Ingredients, make them agreed with the Rules of Pharmacy, and the approbation of judicious Physicians, and prevent the ill-accidents that may happen by false Preparation and Administration.  
I did not think it necessary to insert here several things which may be found in several Authors; among the rest, the Catalogues of several Medicaments, which being only some part either of some Plant or Animal, are to be understood such as are to be preferred before the other parts, when the Plant or Animal is prescribed, without naming the particular part; as the Seeds of anise and Fennel, Roots of Orrice and jalap, Flowers of Violets and Roses, Fruits of Melons and Cucumbers, Juices of the bending Egyptian Beantree, and the under-growth of Cistus; the Wood Santalum and Guiacum, Gums Galbanum and Ammoniac; Rinds of Cinnamon and Cassia; and several other parts of Plants and Animals which are to be understood, when the Plant or Animal is prescribed. Such as are also Castoreum, Bezoar-stone, Musk and Civet, which are but parts or excrements; yet aught to be understood, when the Animals are prescribed. There are also Minerals, which being but species of themselves, yet for their excellency, retain the name of the genis. Such are Lapis Lazuli, which is to be understood under the word Lapis; Bay-salt, under the name of Salt; the Seal'd-earth of Lemnos, under the name of Seal'd-earth; the other Seal'd-earths' with their additions, without which they would never be understood. They that are more curious may be better satisfied, by reading Authors, who have reckoned up vast number of these things; though here be no great necessity of it, in regard that use and the Explanation that a Man shall meet with in the Composition, may suffice. You may also found in the same Author's Catalogues of succedaneous Remedies, which would be both tedious and troublesome to enumerate. I will only say this, That you must avoid as much as possible the use of substituted Medicines, not sparing for any cost to be furnished with the same Medicaments which are set down in the Pharmacopoeical Compositions, or prescribed by the Physicians. And than when it is impossible to have all that the Physician prescribes, than must an Apothecary be careful not only to substitute Root for Root, Wood for Wood, Juice for Juice, Rind for Rind, Herb for Herb, Seed for Seed, Oil for Oil, Syrup for Syrup, etc. but also to have succedaneous or corresponding Medicaments near in virtue and quality, to those whose defect they are to supply.   
The End of the First Part.   

THE Royal Pharmacopoea, CONTAINING GALENICAL PREPARATIONS AND COMPOSITIONS. THE SECOND PART.  
The Order and Method of the Second Part.  
EVERY Apothecary, who well understands the Generalities contained in the First Part of this Pharmacopoea, may easily of himself undertake several Preparations, especially if he have attained the true knowledge of his Profession.  
Nevertheless, I will not omit from time to time to give young beginners, those necessary directions that concern as well the particular knowledge of the principal Medicaments, that are put into Compositions, as their Preparation and just Mixture. But before I go any farther, I must advertise the Reader, once more, that there is not in this Pharmacopoea, any Receipt, nor description of any. Composition, either Internal or External, which has not been prescribed by Monsieur Aquin, chief Physician to His Majesty, or which he has not taken the pains to examine very carefully, and very often corrected and reduced into a better regulation, than that wherein the Ancients had left it. He must also take notice, that instead of a great Number of certain Compositions which are now quite out of use, with which the most part of Dispensatories are pestered, and which are more costly than profitable, he shall found in this Book, amongst the best of Compositions, and most in use, several descriptions of Remedies, as certain as full of curiosity, and which well deserve to be set down, and to be prepared and used. This Galenic Pharmacopoea shall be divided into two books; of which the first shall treat of Preparations, and Compositions Internal; and the second only of those which are accounted External. I will begin the first with the most simple Preparations or Compositions, especially those that cannot be kept any long time, and which may be suddenly prepared, and almost every foot; and from thence I shall proceed to those that are of greater consequence, and require more exactness, and whereof the Shops are want to be still provided. I shall not make any stay upon certain things that require no great consideration, but apply myself to things of consequence, not omitting any thing that may serve for the instruction and advantage of the Apothecary, for whose sake I have principally undertaken this work. I shall not contradict the judgement of the Ancient or Moderns; where I shall found their practice fit to be imitated: But I shall endeavour to found out something better, and more maintainable, where experience and reason will not otherwise be satisfied. Nevertheless, i● shall not be said, that I take delight to blame any Person in particular, it not being my humour to seek the raising of my Reputation by defaming others; being fully persuaded, that every Author hath cordially written what he knew, and what he believed to be truth.  
I might insert simple distilled Waters▪ among the Galenical Compositions; but because they must be attended by several compound Waters, that require more skill▪ and that both the one and the other stand in great need of Chemical Pharmacy, I thought fit to reserve them for the Third part of this Work.  

THE FIRST BOOK, OF INTERNAL PREPARATIONS, AND COMPOSITIONS.  

CHAP. I. Of Juices.  
I Shall not here stay upon Juices or Liquors which may be drawn out of Animals, as Blood, Phlegm, Urine, Serosities, Sweated, etc. Nor upon those which may be drawn from their parts by assation, pressing, or otherwise, as the Gravies, and Liquors of Meats, etc. Nor upon such as are to be drawn from the stock of Minerals, as Oil of Petroleum, or Naphta, and several bituminous matters, but only upon the Juices of Plants.  
The Juice is the same in Plants, as the blood in Animals: and it may be defined to be a liquid substance, which making a part of the composition of Plants, communicates to the rest of the parts, that which is necessary for their support, as also for their growth. This Juice issues out sometimes of itself, sometimes it is drawn forth by incision, or some other way more artful. This Juice is more or lesle liquid, according to the several concoctions which it has received from Nature, either in the Plant, or above or without the Plant. It is sometimes Watery, sometimes Winy, sometimes Oily, Gummy, Rosiny, Bituminous. It is also sometimes sweet, sometimes bitter, eager, sharp, insipid. And as sometimes it has no scent, sometimes it is odoriferous, sometimes it stinks, sometimes it is black, sometimes white, green, blue, yellow, read, etc. It is also more or lesle abounding, according to the Nature and condition of the Plant. Sometimes it is so inwardly united, and so profoundly concealed among the other substances, as not to be perceived by the ordinary senses, nor be distinguished but by separating it by the means of fire. Such are the Juices or Liquors which issue from the drier sort of Woods in Distillation, as also the Juices drawn from the Horns and bones of Animals, though seemingly very dry. The Juice is also sometimes mixed with substances so viscous, and tenacious, though soft, that it cannot be separated but by the means of fire. Nevertheless, these juices are not to be taken barely and purely, for that part which I have called Phlegm, and which I have acknowledged for one of the five principles, of which every mixed body aught to be composed; for sometimes they themselves are composed of some or other of the other principles, which is easy to prove by the separation which the Artist may make thereof.  
In which respect, I am not of the opinion of those that make the Juices, which issue out of Plants of themselves, to be Excrements. For than the most essential part of the Plant would be taken for an Excrement; and if it were an Excrement, it aught to be rejected. And yet we gather very carefully, purchase very dear, and use to good advantage these pretended Excrements, as Myrrh, Bdellium, Tacamahacca, Storax, Benjamin, Natural-balsom, and several others which the Plants throw out of their barks, and which cannot but be accounted the best part of their composition. But now of those Juices that are to be prepared, and depend upon the skill of the Apothecary.  
These Juices are drawn almost from all parts of the Plants; some by cutting the bark, to be afterwards dried in the Sun, as are the Juices of Scammony, Aloes and Poppy: Others by bruising and pressing. Thus as well Oils as Aqueous Juices, are drawn from several Herbs and several Flowers; several Fruits and several Seeds. Such are the Juices of Carduus, Endive, Succory, Borage, Bugloss, etc. for Herbs. The Juices of Roses, Violets, Peach-flowers, read Poppies, etc. for Flowers. The Juices of Mulberries, Apples, Cherries, read Goose-berries, Barberries, etc. for Wine-Fruits. The Juices of Olives, Walnuts, Small-nuts, Almonds, Pine-apples, Pistaches, etc. for Oily Fruits. The Juices of the four greater cold Seeds, as also from the Seeds of Poppies, Danewort, Henbane, Marjoram, etc. for Oily Seeds. The other Juices are drawn by the addition of some Liquor; which cannot be avoided when the parts of the Plant are dry by accident, or that they have not moisture enough in themselves. Such are the Juices of Senna, Rhubarb, Angelica, Liquorice, Hellebore, etc. which are drawn forth by the addition of Liquor, and which being filtered, are evaporated over a small fire; to the consistency of an Extract, of which they bear the name, and of which I shall speak in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
Generally we bruise in a Marble-Mortar, or made of some hard-stone, with a Pestle of Wood, the Herbs, the Flowers, the Fruits, the Seeds, out of which we intent to draw the Juices, and than put them into a strong Cloth, or Bag, and squeeze out the Juice, either with your hands, or in a Press between two flat-pieces of Tin, Iron, or Wood Than we let the Juice stand for some days, or else we expose it some days to the Sun; and than we pour out the clearest softly by inclination; and keep it so, or else strain it through Hypocrates breeches; or through some cloth-strainer, if the Juice be not clear enough, or if it be aqueous. The Juices of Herbs which are to be first made use of, or which aught to be clarified and boiled with Sugar, or honey, or to be mingled and boiled with Ointments, and Emplasters, have no need of all this care. But the Wine-Juices of Fruits must be well-clarifyed. For they must first be exposed to the Sun, than strained, to the end that by that heat and digestion, and by that straining the grosser parts of the Juice may be separated from the pure. These Juices are to be run through a bag, or rather through brown-paper, and they may be boiled up with Sugar or honey, or be kept in bottles filled up within a small matter of the top; which vacancy must be filled with Oil of sweet Almonds, to hinder the air from getting in and putrifying the Juice. However, after that, be careful to stop the bottles well, and to keep them in a place moderately cool, to make use of as occasion serves: At which time pour away the Oil, and make use of the pure Juice, throwing away the feces. The Juices of Roses, and Peach-flowers, require the same care as the Wine-Juices.  
Take notice that in drawing forth Acid read Juices, particularly that of Granates, you must do it in Glass-Vessels, or Galley-pots, or of glazed Earth, have your hands very clean, and take an especial care that no Iron come near it, for fear of spoiling the colour. The Juice and also the Syrup of Kermes require the same care, for they loose their colour in Vessels of Iron or Copper.  
To draw forth the Juice of certain viscous Plants, such as are Purslain, Borage, Bugloss, and the like, the best way which I have found, is to put them whole into a Copper-Bason, tinned within, over a moderate Charcoal-fire, and there to keep them, stirring them from time to time, till some part of the Juice be got together at the bottom of the Basin. Than separate this Juice by inclination; and set the Basin again upon the fire, and continued to keep it there and to stir the herbs, and to separate the Juice by inclination, till you have Juice enough. By this means you will have lesle trouble, have sooner done, and the Juice shall be much more pure, than by bruising the Herbs. I refer the Oylie-juices of Fruits and Seeds till I come to speak of Squeez'd-oyls.   

CHAP. II. Of Infusions, and Decoctions.  
I Thought it best to discourse of Infusions and Decoctions immediately after Juices, by means whereof the more succulent and essential parts of Medicaments are imparted to the Liquors. Besides, Decoctions and Infusions are made use of in so many Galenical Compositions, that I deemed it convenient to give some general Rules, before I go any farther. They are sometimes made use of to soft'n and boil Medicaments, and sometimes to take away or correct some bad quality: but their chiefest use is to communicate their Virtue to some Liquor, and to unite and assemble in one Liquor the Virtue of several Medicaments joined together.  
Infusions differ from Decoctions in degree of heat, and time in boiling. For Infusions are ofttimes made without fire: and when there is any need of it, it must be very moderate, and require a long time; sometimes for several hours, sometimes for several days. Whereas Decoctions are at an end in a quarter, half, or a whole hour, and that the longest seldom exceed five or six hours. I have joined these two Preparations together, by reason of the great affinity which they have one with another; and for that many times Infusions precede Decoctions.  
Decoctions differ according to the Substance of the Mixt-body which you are to boil. For such Mixt-bodies as are of a compact substance and hard to penetrate, require a longer boiling, than they that are of a middling substance; and these again require more boiling than those that are of a tender substance. The same diversity of Substances requires also lesle or more Liquor. For there must be more for Medicaments that require long boiling, than for those that require lesle: For a long Decoction requires much moisture. The ordinary proportion is six times the weight of Liquor to the Substance boiled. But if the matters be of a compacted substance, you may make use of eight, nine or ten times the weight in Liquor. And if the Substances are very solid indeed, you may advance to twelve or sixteen times the weight of Liquor. You must also take notice that Medicaments of a compact Substance will endure a more violent fire and longer boiling than those of a middling or a tender Substance: and some there are which are not put into the Decoction, till you are ready to take it of the fire. Others there are which have only need of a bore Infusion to communicate their Virtue to the Liquor. So that it is absolutely necessary for an Apothecary to know the various Substances of Medicaments, to judge by that how he aught to regulate their Infusion or Decoction; because that Prescriptions never mention the regulation of the Decoction, nor the degrees of fire, nor the length of time requisite for the Decoction, which is all left to the prudence of the Apothecary.  
And now to proceed in order; When you are to make a Decoction of several Medicaments, you must begin with the most solid, such as are Woods, than put in Roots and Barks, after that Fruits; next to them Herbs, Berries and Seeds; Flowers must be reserved to the last. You must rasp, or bruise or cut very small the Woods, Roots and Barks, slit the Fruits, chop the Herbs, and bruise the Berries and Seeds, and put in the Flowers as they are.  
This Rule however is not so general but that it may have its exception. For a wood of a thin and spongy Substance requires lesle boiling than a wood more close and solid. Barley whole endures as much boiling as wood. On the other side Aromatic-roots and woods will not endure long boiling; but the better parts will dissipate. Barks, Fruits and Aromatic-seeds, require only a bore Infusion. Liquorice-root is put in after the Herbs. The Maidenhairs, or Capillaries, at the same time with the Liquorice or immediately after. The Cold-seeds at the same time as the Flowers. The Flowers of the Water-Lilly endure as much boiling as the Herbs.  
You must observe the same order in the Decoctions of Animals; for the Horns and Bones require longer boiling than the Flesh. Beef requires more boiling than Mutton, Mutton than Veal or Capon, and both more than young Pullet.  
These general Rules will be much more demonstrable in the progress of these Discourses. And though the various examples of Decoction which you will meet with, might suffice, I will not omit to give you here certain Examples, which will serve for certain Decoctions, which have been prescribed without putting down the Medicaments of which they aught to be composed.  

A Cordial Decoction.  ℞. Hordei integri,  ℞. Whole Barley,  Radicum Scorzonerae,  Roots of Vipers-grass,  Borraginis,  borage,  Bugloss. ana. ℥ j Bugloss, ana. ℥ j Foliorum earundem Plantarum  Of the Leaves of the same Plants,  Endivia,  Endive,  Cichorei,  Succory,  Oxytriphylli, an. M. j Wood-Sorrel, an. M. j Capilli Veneris Monspeliensis, M. ss. Maidenhair of Montpelier, M. ss. Liquoritiae rasae, ʒ ij. Liquorice sliced, ʒ ij. Quatuor Seminum Frigid. maj. mundat. ana. ʒ ss. The four greater Cold Seeds cleansed, ana. ʒ ss. Trium Florum cordialium, ana. Pug. ss. The three Cordial Flowers, ana. Pug. ss. Fiat ex Arte decoctum in lb sex aquae fontanae ad tertiae partis consumptionem.  Make a Decoction according to Art in six pints of Fountain-water, till the third part be consumed   
Wash the Barley and boil it a good quarter of an hour in the water, than put in the Roots; which must be well-washed, the pith taken out, and the outside pared of, and than sliced. Boyl them with the Barley a good quarter of an hour, than put in the leaves of the Viper-grass, Borage, Bugloss, Endive and Succory, well-washed and cut. After you have boiled them a small quarter of an hour, with all the rest, add the Liquorice scraped and sliced, the Wood-Sorrel, and the Venus-hair slightly cut; let them boil a little, than put in the cold Seeds well-bruised and the cordial Flowers, and having plunged them into the Decoction, take the Posset from of the fire, and strain the Liquor through Hippocrates' Breeches or a Wooll'n-cloth, when it is half-cold.  

A Pectoral Decoction.  ℞. Hordei mundati, ℥ ss. ℞. Cleansed Barley, ℥ ss. Jujubarum,  Jujubs,  Sebesten. an. Nᵒ. xij. Sebestens, an. Nᵒ. xij. Passularum ab acinis purgatarum, ʒ vj. Raisins of the Sun stoned, ʒ vj. Ficus pingues,  Fat Figs,  Dactylos enucleatos, an. Nᵒ. vj. Stoned Dates, an. Nᵒ. vj. Foliorum Scabiosae,  Of the Leaves of Scabious,  Pulmonariae, an. M. j Lung-wort, an. M. 1. Hyssopi,  Hyssop,  Polytrichii,  Gold'n-Maidenhair,  Florum Tussilaginis, an. P. j Flowers of Coltsfoot, an. P. j Glycyrrhizae, ʒ ij. Liquorice, ʒ ij.  
Make a Decoction in four pints of Fountain-water to the consumption of the third part. Boyl the Barley a good quarter of an hour in the Water, than put in the Dates, the Raisins of the Sun, the Figs, the Jujubs and the Sebestens sliced. Boyl all these Fruits with the Barley for another quarter of an hour; than put in the Scabious; Lungwort and Hyssop cut: boil them another quarter of an hour; after which, put in the Liquorice scraped and sliced, the Golden-Maidenhair, and the Flowers of Coltsfoot; give them a little boiling, and than take them of from the fire, and strain the Decoction, when it is half cold.  

An Opening Hepatic Decoction.  ℞. Radicum quinque aperientium,  ℞. Of the five Opening Roots,  Fragariae,  Strawberrie-roots,  Bugloss. an. ʒ vj. Bugloss-roots, an. ʒ vj. Foliorum Endiviae,  Leaves of Endive,  Cichorei,  Succory,  Lupuli,  Hopps,  Agrimoniae,  agrimony,  Pimpinellae,  Pimpernel,  Cerefoliis,  Chervil,  Taraxaci, an. M. j Dandelyon, an. M. j Capilli Veneris Monspel.  Venus Maidenhair of Montpelier,  Polytrici, an. M. ss. Golden-Maidenhair, an. M. ss. Seminis Apis,  Seeds of Parsley,  Milii Solis, an. ʒ ij. Gromel, an. ʒ ij. Semin. quatuor frig. Maj. mund. an. ʒ j The 4 bigger cold Seeds cleansed, an. ʒ j Glycyrrhizae, ʒ ij. Liquorice, ʒ ij. Florum Buglossi,  Flowers of Bugloss,  Borraginis,  borage,  Genistae, an. Pug. j Broom, an. Pug. j  
Make a Decoction according to Art in lb viij. of Fountain-water, to the consumption of the third part.  
Wash the Roots well, take out the pith and scrape their outsides, and having bruised and sliced them, let them boil half an hour in the Water. Than take the Hopps, the Endive, Succory, agrimony, Dandelyon, Pimpernel and Chervil shred, and let them boil about a quarter of an hour with the Roots. Than add the Seeds of Parsley and Gromel stamped, and having let them boil never so little, put in the Liquorice sliced and bruised, and presently after the cold Seeds bruised and the Flowers; put them down into the Decoction, and at the same time take it of, and strain it when it is half cold.  

A Cephalic Decoction.  ℞. Radicum Valerianae majoris,  ℞. Roots of the bigger Valerian,  Icreos Florentinae,  Florence Orrice,  Paeoniae maris,  Male-Peonie,  Acori veri,  The true Aromatical Reed,  Visci Quercini, an ℥ ss. Misleto of the Oak, an. ℥ ss. Foliorum Betonicae,  Flowers of Betony,  Salviae,  Sage,  Majoranae,  Margerum,  Calaminthae Montanae,  Mountain-Calamint,  Chamadryos, an. M. j Germander, an. M. j Seminum Rutae,  Seeds of Rue,  Paeoniae maris,  Male-Peonie,  Baccarum Juniperi, an. ʒ ij. Juniper-Berries, an. ʒ ij. Florum Rorismarini,  Flowers of Rosemary,  Stoechados,  Cassidonie,  Lavendulae,  Lavender,  Calendulae,  Marigolds,  Lillii Convallium, an. P. j Lilies of the Valleys, an. P. j Tartari crudi, ℥ j Raw-Tartar, ℥ j  
Make a Decoction according to Art in lb vj. of Fountain-water to the consumption of the fourth part.  
The Raw-Tartar is prescribed in this Decoction, as well to communicate to the Water the virtue of the Medicaments therein prescribed, as to retain in some sort their volatile parts; and to prevent dissipation during the Decoction. And though I do not contradict the opinion of those that would avoid boiling the parts of Aromatic Plants, especially in uncovered Vessels; nevertheless I believe we may yet allow something to the ancient Customs, provided there be requisite care taken. The Roots of Peonie, Valerian, Orrice and Acorus are to be well bruised, as also the Misletoe of the Oak, and the raw Tartar, and than put into an Earthen glazed pot, with the quantity of water prescribed: and having covered the pot, boil the Decoction over a gentle fire, during a small quarter of an hour; than put in the cut Herbs, and covering the pot, let them boil a quarter of an hour longer: than put in the berries and seeds, and cover the pot again, and after having given them four or five wambles more, put down the flowers into the Decoction, cover the pot, and take it of from the fire; and when it is half cold, strain it gently from the sediment.   

CHAP. III. Of Juleps, and Apozems.  
I Shall not go about here to set down the Juleps of Roses, and Violets of the Ancients, nor any other of the same Nature, as being now out of use; their consistency and name being now changed into those of Syrups. I shall only say that the name of Julep has been formerly given to certain liquid compositions, made with distilled Waters, or slight Decoctions, which are boiled with Sugar, to a consistency much thinner than that of Syrups: For they had no design to keep them, but prepared them as they had occasion. The name of Julep is still nowadays given to certain Remedies, which have some agreement with the Juleps of the Ancients; but they are lesle sweetened with Sugar, and lesle fit to keep: For usually they never put above an ounce of Sugar, or an ounce and a half of some Syrups, to six or eight ounces of some distilled Waters, of some decoction, or some other Liquor. We never boil these Liquors with the Sugar or Syrups, but only mingle them together when they are to be given to the patiented, who may drink them as their ordinary drink, abating some thing of the quantity of Sugar and Syrups mixed therewith. All these Juleps may be made tart with Spirits or Acid Juices. But they will not keep above twenty-four hours in the Summer in a cool place, and not above two or three days in the Winter.  
Apozems are Medicines very near the Nature of Juleps: But they admit of a greater Number of Medicaments, which tender them lesle pleasing. They are seldom composed of any thing but the Decoctions of the various parts of plants. And hence it is, that they have derived their Name. For the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, signifies to boil, from whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Decoctum, or, a thing boiled. I could insert here several Examples, but I refer the Reader to the Decoctions of the preceding Chapter, which may be called Apozems. We may add purgative Medicines to these Decoctions, and dissolve therein several Syrups, as they are intended for this or t'other Disease.   

CHAP. IU. Of Emulsions and Almond-Milks.  
EMulsions are liquid Medicines very pleasing to the taste, whose colour and consistency is very like to that of Milk. They are usually composed of Seeds, or Oily Fruits, beaten in a Marble-Mortar, with a Woodd'npestle, and than dissolved in distilled Waters, or in slight Decoctions, which you must strain and press out, and sweeten with Sugar or Syrups.  
Emulsions are prepared for several purposes, especially to temper the excessive heat of the Lungs, and of all the Breast; to take of the sharpness and acrimony of the humours, and to assuage the boiling of the Blood, the heat of the Urine, and the Reinss. For which reason they are used not only in stoppages of the Urine, and in Gonorrhea's, but also in Inflammations of the Natural parts of those that are troubled with Venereal Distempers. They are also successfully used to temper the excessive heat of the Entrails, and to provoke sleep and rest. Emulsions are also very proper to sweet'n the Acrimony of the Humours in Dysenteries, to assuage pains, and heal Excoriations. Of all which things it will be convenient to give some examples; and first, for the Distempers of the Lungs, and Breast.  
℞ Amygdal. dulcium mund. ℥ j ℞ Sweet Almonds cleansed, ℥ j Seminum 4. frig. maj. Mundat. Bombacis, an. ʒ ij. The four greater cold Seeds cleansed▪ Bombax, an. ʒ ij. Contundantur in Mortareo Marmoreo Pestillo Ligneo, sensim affundendo, aqua Tussilaginis, Scabiosae, Papaveris, Rhoeados, vel decocti hordei, Passularum Mundat. & Liquoritiae, lb i ss. Colentur & Exprimantur. Expressioni add Syr. Violar. et Capill. Veneris, an. ℥ i ss. fiat emulsio pro tribus dosibus, long a pastu sumend.  Bruise these in a Marble-Mortar, with a Woodd'n Pestle, pouring by little and little upon them, Colts-foot, Scabious, wild Poppy-water, or decoction of Barley, Ston'd-Raisins, and Liquorice, lb j ss, strain and press them out. To the liquor pressed forth, add Syrup of Violets and Venus-hair, an. ℥ j ss. Make an emulsion for three doses to be taken a good distance before or after Meals.   
If Acrimony of humours, boiling of the blood, want of rest and sleep, accompany Diseases of the Lungs and breast, you may add to the Emulsions two drams of white Poppy-seed, and as much Lettice-seed, and change the Syrup of Violets, and Venus-hair into those of White-poppy and Water-lilies.  
And if you would prepare Emulsions against the heat and difficulties of Urine, whether caused by strange substances contained in the Reinss, or in the Ureters, or in the bladder, or through any ill temper of the parts, or through any Venereal Malignity: than observe what follows.  
℞. Seminum 4. frig. maj. mundat,  ℞. Of the four greater cold seeds cleansed,  Milii solis  Gromel and  Papau. Alb. an. ʒ iij White-Poppy-seed, an. ʒ iij. Contundantur in Marmoreo Mortareo, sensim affundendo, Decocti Radicum Althea et Nymphaeae, lb j ss. Colentur & Exprimantur: Expressioni add Syrupi de Althaea & Nymphaea, an. ℥ j ss. Salis Prunel. ʒ iij. fiant tres doses long a pastu exhibend.  Bruise them in a Marble-Mortar with a woodd'npestle, pouring by little and little upon them, a pint and a half of the decoction of the Roots of Marsh-mallows and Water-lilies: strain and press them, add to the straining Syrup of Mallows, and Water-lilies, an. ℥ j ss. Sal-prunella, ʒ iij. Make three doses, to be given a good while before or after Meals.   
Emulsions against the dysentery may be thus prepared.  
℞. Amygdal. dulc. excorticatarum, ℥ j ℞. Sweet Almonds blanched, ℥ j Seminum Sumach,  Seeds of Sumach,  Lactucae,  Lettuce,  Papaveris Alb.  White-Poppy,  Cydoniorum, an ʒ ij. Quinces, an. ʒ ij. Contundantur in Mortareo Marmoreo, sensun affundendo, decoct. hordei mundat. Portulacae & Veronicae, vel ●q●. Plantaginis, Rosarum, & Veronicae, lb j ss Colentur & Exprimantur: Expressioni add Syrup. Cydoniorum & Papaveris Albi, an. ℥ j ss fiant tres doses horis commodis ogg●rend●.  Bruise all these in a Marble-Mortar, pouring upon them by degrees one pint ss of the Decoction of cleansed Barley, Purslain, and Speedwell, or of the waters of Plantain, Roses, and Speedwell. Strain and press them: To the straining add Syrup of Quinces and white-Poppy, ℥ j ss make three doses to be taken at convenient hours.   
The Following Emulsions are proper to kill Worms.  
℞. Nucleorum Persicorum Excorticatorum, ℥ ss ℞. Of the Kernels of Peaches, the Husks taken of, ℥ ss Seminum Citri,  Seeds of Citron,  Portulacae,  Purslain,  Contra vermes, an. ʒ ij. Wormseed, an. ʒ ij. Contundantur in Mortareo Marmoreo, sensim affundendo aquarum stillatitiarum Naphae & Portulacae, an. ℥ vj. vel decocti Radicis Graminis, & Rasurae Cornu-cervi, lb j Colentur & Exprimantur, Expressioni adde Syrupi de Limonibus, ℥ ij. fiant duae vel tres, vel quatuor Emulsionis doses, long a pastu sumend. Melius succedent, si Lunae decursu exhibeantur.  Bruise them in a Marble-Mortar, pouring upon them by degrees, of the distilled waters of Orange-flowers, and Purslain, an. ℥ vj. or of the Decoction of the Roots of Grass, and shave of Heart's horn, lb j strain and press them out. To the straining add Syrup of Lemons, ℥ ij. make two or three, or four Doses of Emulsion, to be taken at a good distance from Meals. They will do better being taken in the Wane of the Moon.   
Almond-Milks, Butters are easy to make; known to, and made use of by several Ladies, that regard their health, and to keep themselves plump.  
The usual way is to prepare them of two ounces of blanch'd-Almonds, which must be stamped exactly in a Marble-Mortar with a Woodd'npestle, afterwards dissolved in eight or ten ounces of the decoction of barley cleansed, or in the Water where Veal or Pullet's have been boiled. Than strain and press the whole, and add to the straining an ounce of fine Sugar, and never so little Rose-water, or if you please, Orange-flower-water. You may add an ounce of Syrup of Violets, Water-lilies, or White-poppy instead of Sugar if there be occasion.   

CHAP. V Of Potions, Mixtures, and Bolus'.  
POtions are so called, because they are to be drank. The Materials of them are very various, by reason of the different Indications, Judgements, and insight of them that prescribe them; for that may be called a Potion which is as ill prepared, as that which is well prescribed, and as well prepared. Besides Purgative-Potions are as well to be accounted potions, as those which are accounted Astringent or Cordial, Sudorific, or Diuretic, etc. As Potions are not made without liquors; those which are made use of are sometimes simple, as fair Water, Wine, Milk, Whey, etc. and sometimes waters distilled, Infusions, Tinctures, Decoctions, Juices, etc. Sometimes several liquors are mingled, one among another. Sometimes also to these liquors are added Powders, Salts, Opiates, Confections, Magisteries, Elyxirs, Oils, Essences, etc. Juleps, Apozems, Emulsions, Almond-Milks, and Diets, may be called Potions as well as Medicines. We also prepare Potions Emetic, Diaphoretic, Pectoral, Cephalic, Somniferous, Anodynes, Aperitives, Diuretics, Cordials, Stomachical, Hepatical, Splenetic, Hysteric, Vulnerary, Arthritick, Carminative, Dysenteric, and for several other purposes: So that Potions may be made after a thousand fashions for every Disease, since we may make use of various Remedies and different Doses according to the intention of the Physician.  
That which many modern Physicians call Mixture, may be reckoned in the same rank with Potions. But Mixtures differ in this from Potions, that their use is more frequent and longer, and because there is not so much drank of them at a time; for being composed of powerful Medicines, they operate in lesle quantity, and work those effects by repetition, which could hardly be done at once taking. These Mixtures are usually a mixture of distilled Waters, more or lesle, compounded of Elixirs, distill'd-Oyls, volatile, fixed, or Essential Salts, Spirits, Tinctures, Essences, Extracts, precious Stones, Syrups, and many other Remedies, well-chosen, and well-proportioned in their Doses, which are to be taken from time to time in a little Spoon, in the Intervals between the Patient's meals.  
The difference of Mixtures may be very great, according to the diversity and complication of Diseases, and the Judgement of the Physicians, that prescribe them. Mixtures are also sometimes made of a more thick consistency, not much unlike that of ordinary Opiates, which is for the accommodation of such Patients, as cannot take Remedies in Drink. These Medicines may be composed of the same Medicaments made use of in the preceding mixtures, excepting the Liquors, instead whereof we put Conserves or Confections: They are given upon the point of a Knife, or wrapped up in Wafers, or otherwise.  
Bolus' are internal Remedies, usually a little more solid than Opiates; invented merely for the benefit of such Patients as cannot endure to swallow liquid drinks, or cannot away with their scent or taste. They are also profitable to make the best advantage for the swallowing of certain Medicines, whose weight would keep them always at the bottom of the Glass, were they mingled in liquor, as in several preparations of Mercury and Antimony: There may be as much diversity in Bolus', as in Potions. They make them of Electuaries, Confections, Conserves, Pulps, Powders, Salts, Oils, Essences, Extracts, Syrups, and an infinite sort of Medicines, of which there must be some that are solid and dry enough to thicken those that are too liquid, or too soft. Bolus' are taken usually a good while before meals, sometimes upon the point of a Knife, but generally wrapped up in Wafers, powdered Sugar, or powder of Liquorice, Fruits roasted or raw, or some confection, or other substance that prevents the Bolus from being either smelled or tasted.   

CHAP. VI Of Gargarisms, Masticatories, and Errbines, or Tents to put up into the Nostrils.  
GArgarisms, are liquid Medicines, designed for Diseases of the Throat, Mouth, Palate, and Gums, as also to free the Head from excessive moisture. They are usually composed of distilled waters or decoctions, wherein they mix sometimes Salts, sometimes Spirits, Syrups, Honeys, Vinegar, and sometimes several Juices. Gargarisms are never swallowed, but only gargled and held for some time in the mouth, than spit out again, continuing the use thereof as long and as often as necessity requires. These Gargarisms are as well known, and as usual as any other sort of Medicine, and there are enough to be found in several Authors, to spare the swelling of these Sheets.  
Masticatories, are also called Apophlegmatismes, because their chief work is to bring down phlegm from the Brain. For which purpose we make use of several simple Drugs, and particularly of divers parts of Plants, as roots of Orrice, Pellitory of Spain, Cyperus, or English Galenga, true Acorus, or Aromatic-reed, Grains of Staves-acre, Cubebs, Cardamom, all the Peppers, Mustard, Rocket, Sage, Rosemary, Mastic, Time, Savory, Tobacco, etc. which Medicines being chawed, by their heat and acrimony have a peculiar quality to draw down phlegm from the Brain, and to voided it by the mouth. Trochisques may be also made thereof by pulverizing them, and incorporating them with Oxymel, or Syrup of Cassidony, to hold in the mouth, and to masticate when they are dry: or else to make thereof a kind of paste, to tie up in a Linnen-Cloth like a knot and so to champ them between the teeth.  
Errhines are so called, as being Medicines designed to be put up into the Nostrils. They were invented for the same use as Apophlegmatismes. But they operate with more force, because they carry their virtue directly to the Brain, through the Conduits of the Nostrils, and powerfully stir up and move the Expulsive faculty. Errhines are sometimes liquid, and proper to be snuffed up through the Nostrils; sometimes in Powder, to be either snuffed up, or blown into the Nostrils; sometimes like a thin Ointment, and sometimes like a Tent small at one end. Liquid Errhines are usually made of the Juices of Marjoram, Betony, Sage, Roots of Beets, Showbread, Orrice, etc. Or of the Decoctions of the same Plants, or of Lettuce, or Lilies of the Valleys. The Powders are made of Marjoram, Betony, Orrice, Nicotian, Oleander, Colts-foot, white-Ellebore, and Euphorbium, upon some extraordinary accounts: Those that are made up in Liniments will admit the same things into their compositions; and must be incorporated with Oil of Roses or Orrice, and a little wax, or with Oil of Laurel. The more solid Errhines are chief to stop bleeding at the Nose: They are usually composed of Balausts, or the Flowers of the wild-Pomgranate-tree, of Bowl of the East, Terra sigillata, Mastic, and Man's-blood or Swines-blood dried; or of some such kind of astringent Medicaments pulverised, and incorporated with the white of an Egg or Down of a Hare, to make Tents thereof to be put up and held in the Nose. Some there are that make an addition of white-Vitriol.   

CHAP. VII. Of Injections, and Pessaries.  
INjections are liquid Medicines sometimes injected into the private parts of Nature, and sometimes into wounds: Clysters may be also called Injections. The ingredients are different, according to the difference of the Distemper. Wine, Distill'd-waters, Lime-waters, Sea-waters, Spirit of Wine, Milk, Whey, Oils, Balsams, and several other Liquors; as also several Juices, and divers Decoctions and Infusions of several parts of Plants, and several Minerals. Usually Syringes are made use of for the application of these Injections, and they must be always warmed before they be used. Sometimes several Ingredients and Preparations are dissolved in these Liquors, as Salts, Powders, Extracts, Syrups, Honeys, Trochisques, Gums, Elixirs, and several other things, according as necessity requires. Sometimes also we dip Tents, Feathers and Bolsters into Injections for the cure of Wounds.  
Under the name of Pessaries, are comprehended all Medicines not liquid, which are put up into the Secret-parts of Women. But by the word Pessary, strictly taken, is to be understood a sort of solid Medicine, about a finger's length, sometimes somewhat bigger, which is put up into the Secret-parts with a Ribbon fastened to one end. These Pessaries are made pyramidical, round, close and smooth, for fear of hurting the parts. These Remedies are prepared for several purposes; the chief of which are to provoke the menstruums, or to stop them: to hinder the falling down of the Matrix, to cure Fluxes against Nature, or to heal Ulcers, or other mischiefs that may happen to those parts. The Body of the Pessary is made of some slight polish'd-wood, or some piece of Linen made up close and hard; covered with a kind of Sheath of Velvet, or some other Silk-stuff, the seams whereof cannot hurt. Than fill the Velvet with Cotton or Wool, that it may be as hard as if it were of Wood or Cork; and daub all the outside of the Pessary with some Lineament, or some other mixture proper for your purpose. Pessaries may be also made of Lead, hollow like a little Cane, and covered with Velvet, like the former. In all which there must be a difference observed between Maids and Women; as well in reference to the hardness, as the bigness of Pessaries, appropriating the lesser and softer to the first.  
Aromaticks that are sweet and free from acrimony are very proper to tender Pessaries effectual: whether it be to consume the vapours of the Matrix, or to open the passages, and to provoke the menstruums: For we observe that good Smells seem to comfort that part. For which reason such Liniments where Musk, Ambergrise, Civet, and other good Smells are mixed, are successfully used upon those occasions. Though you must be very careful not to let them come near the Noses of some Persons, upon whom those Sweet-smells would work a contrary effect. The Bodies of Pessaries prepared to stop the menstruums, are made up with astringent powders, very finely pulverised, incorporated with Wax and Oil of Mastic melted together, filled into some piece of thin Taffeta, and anointed withoutside with the same Oil. These Pessary's are very good to stop extraordinary losses of Blood, and the falling of the Matrix. If the Pessaries are designed for the cure of any Ulcer, or any other disease in the neck of the Matrix, the Pessary must be anointed with some Linement or convenient Medicine in that part which is most able to reach it.   

CHAP. VIII. Of Clysters, and Suppositories.  
CLysters, called by the Greeks Enemata, are also Injections, and liquid Medicines, injected through the Fundament into the Intestines, for the cure or ease of several Maladies. They are called Clysters or Washings, because their use is to wash the Intestines.  
Clysters are prepared for several purposes, sometimes to cool the Intestines, sometimes to moist'n them; sometimes to soft'n and soak the hardened excrements, or to stir up the expulsive Faculty, to dispel the wind, to assuage pains, to facilitate the Expulsion of the Urine, to draw forth or kill the Worms, to ease Women in Labour; to provoke their menstruums, and to appease Hysteric-passions, to assuage tormenting Gripes, and to make a diversion of Humours or Vapours, which fly to the Head, Stomach, Breast, Reins, or any other parts of the Body.  
Clysters are usually composed of the Decoctions of Roots, Herbs, Seeds and Flowers, of different virtue, according to the intention of the Physician. The Decoctions are for the most part made in fair Water, but many times in Milk, Whey, Meat-broths, ordinary Spanish-wine, Urine, Oxycrat, Hydromel, and several other Liquors. And besides the ordinary Roots and Flowers, which are boiled for Clysters, many times there is an occasion to mix Laxatives, such as are Senna, Coloquintida, Rhubarb, and many others, and to dissolve therein the Strain'd-decoctions of Opiates, Honeys, Syrups, Sugar, Salts, Yolks of Eggs, Turpentine, Oils, Extracts, and many other things, which it would be too tedious to repeat. The forms of Clysters are so familiar, that it is to no purpose to insert them.  
Suppositories are solid Medicines about the length and bigness of the little Finger, round and pyramidical. They were invented for the convenience of those who have an aversion to Clysters, or of such whose Sickness and constitution will not admit of them. The ordinary ingredient of Suppositories is Common-honey, Bay-salt, Salt-gemme, or Aloes, or Coloquintida in powder, or some Hiera, or Laxative Electuary. Sometimes Suppositories of Soap cut round and small at the end will suffice. Some there are that make use of Muscardins, or bits of Paste made of Gum-Tragacanth, Rose-water and Musk. So that in these things every one is at liberty to make choice of what he likes best.   

CHAP. IX. Of Wines.  
ALL the World knows that the Grape is the Fruit of the Vine; and that Wine is the Juice of the Grape; but this Juice would not be true Wine, did it not undergo a Fermentation; and if the subtle parts had not by that means been separated from the grosser, and by that means were not become capable of operating as they do: Not that their Fermentation gives to the subtle parts of the Wine their utmost purity. For that requires other means, as you shall hear in the third part of this Work; and therefore I shall here at present only describe the preparation of two sorts of Wine most in use, the first of which may serve as an Example how to prepare any other.  
Vinum Absinthii. Wormwood Wine. ℞. Summitat. floridarum siccarum Absinthii majoris vel minoris Fasc. j Incide & immitte in doliolum, quod pintas Parisienses quinquaginta aut circiter contineat. Impleatur dolium succo Racemorum recenter expresso, & reponatur in Cella vinaria ad fermentationem, qua per acta, quod per fermentationem deperditum est Vino suppleatur, & diligenter dolio obturato, servetur Vinum. ℞. Of the Flowery drie-tops of the bigger or lesser Wormwood, Fasc. j Shred them and put them into a little Vessel containing fifty pints of Paris, or thereabouts. Fill the Vessel with the Juice or Vine-clusters newly pressed forth, and set the Vessel into a Wine-Cellar to ferment. The Fermentation being over, supply the waste of the Fermentation with Wine: than carefully stopping up the Vessel, keep the Wine.  
They that can endure the bitterness of Great-Wormwood, may make choice of it for the preservation of this Wine: But the nicer sort choose the little, whose virtues are no lesle than those of greater. Take the Flowerie-tops, and having weighed out the quantity prescribed, shred them and put them into a little Bag, which is to be so fastened to the bunghole, as to hung in the midst of the Liquor. Place the Vessel in the Cellar, fill it with the Juice of clusters newly squeezed, and let it stand for two months, during which time the Wine will ferment and be fully charged with the smell, taste and virtues of the Wormwood. When the Ebullition of the Wine is over, fill up with white-wine, burnt-wine, or Spanish-wine the waste of the Fermentation: Than stop up the Tub, and keep the Wine for your use.  
The Juice of the New-gather'd-grapes is to be preferred before all sorts of Wine, for the preparation of Wormwood-wine, and of all compound Wines; because that Juice being newly squeezed forth, by subtilizing and disengaging itself from its terrestrial parts by Fermentation, penetrates more inwardly the ingredients which are put into it; and operates more effectually than a wine could do already fermented, whose subtle parts are subject to dissipation. For this Juice loses nothing to speak of in its Fermentation with the Wormwood; but the same phlegm which the ordinary wine loses in its own. And in the mean time by means of the heat which the Fermentativespirits excite in it, it is better able to penetrate the body of the wormwood, and to charge itself with its virtue, than otherwise it would be. By this means also it may be kept a long while, provided the Vessel were full and close stopped.  
Wormwood-wine is very much commended against the Diseases of the Stomach and Liver, especially proceeding from a cold cause. It dissipates wind and crudities, it helps and increases the appetite, kills worms, resists putrefaction; helps concoction and distribution of the nourishment, and consumes bad humours. It brings down the vapours that rise from the Matrix▪ and opens its obstructions, and is very proper for the Green-sickness, and to provoke the menstruums. Take three or four ounces in a morning fasting, for several days, as you found it requisite.  
Vinum Stibiatum, vulgò Emeticum. Stibiated Wine, vulgarly Emetic; or apt to provoke vomiting. ℞. Vitri aut Reguli Antimonii, vel si lubet, Croci Metallorum, aut Magnesiae Opalina subtilissime pulveratorum, ℥ iij. Vini Hispanici. aut Vini albi generosi pintas duas Parisienses. In Lagena Vitrea simul collocentur, probéque obturato vase in loco temperato per ●ctiduum macerentur, & saepius agitentur, simulque tandem serventur, ut usus tempore Vinum Clarum Antimonium supernatans, per inclinationem effundi & sumi possit. ℞. Of Glass, Regulus of Antimony, or if you had rather, Crocus Metallorum, or Magnesia Opalina, finely powdered ℥ iij. Spanish-wine or strong French-white-wine two Paris-pints: Put them together in a Glass-bottle, and the Bottle being carefully stopped, let them macerate eight days in a temperate place, and let them be often stirred; and at length let them be all kept together, that when it is to be used, the clear wine that swims above the Antimony, may be poured forth by inclination, and so taken.  
Having Glass or Regulus of Antimony, or Magnesia Opalina, well prepared and finely beaten upon a mortar, it is an easy thing to prepare Emetic-wine. For it is sufficient to get a good Glass-bottle, and to put the prepared Antimony into it, and to pour the prescribed quantity of wine into it, than to stop up the Bottle, to set it in a temperate place, to shake it from time to time for seven or eight days together, and to keep the wine and the Antimony together in a Bottle well-stopped, to make use of as occasion serves, pouring out by inclination, and taking the clear wine that swims above the Antimony, to such a quantity as is requisite; taking care not to raise the bottom, for fear some part of the Antimony should mix with the wine. Upon which this observation is to be made, That the prescribed dose of wine and Antimony need not be too religiously observed. For though there should be a little more or a little lesle of the one or of the other, it would not signify much, since often Experience teaches us that the wine takes to itself no more of the virtue of the Antimony, than it is able to receive; and that the lying with the Antimony one, two or more months, as the wine might do, renders it nothing more strong than that which has lain but eight days, if it be often shaken.  
You shall observe also that the same powder of Antimony, upon which the wine has stayed a long time, and which has imparted its Emetic and Purgative Quality to it, is still able to impart as much virtue to more new wine, if macerated with it, and that after that wine is sufficiently strong of the Antimony, and spent, the same Powder will serve again several times for the same use. And that if you be but careful always to pour out the wine gently, and to take always only the clear, you shall found very near the same weight of the powder as at the first maceration; which is more confirmed by the trial which we make of Cups of Regulus of Antimony, which will give a Purgative and Emetic Quality to the wine, which shall be filled and kept in them but for some few hours: and than again bequeath the same virtues to new wine in the same space of time, and will still afford the same qualities to other wine, as long as the life of one, or several men continues to make trial of it, without perceiving in the Cup any diminution of its weight or virtue.  
Emetic Wine purges upwards and downwards ill humours, especially those that are bred in the Stomach. It operates with more or lesle violence according to the constitution of those that take it, or according to the superfluity or small quantity of matter which it meets with. And therefore it is much more proper for persons that are full of humours, than for those that are not so much troubled with them, and it is better at the beginning than at the end of a sickness, when the Patient is weak. It may be given alone from one, to two, three, or four ounces, a good distance before Meals, according to the Age, Strength, and Nature of the Disease. It may be mingled also among Purgatives. Where note, that if the Purgatives are too strong and exceed in quantity the Emetick-wine, than it acts as they act, and works only downwards. But if it surmount the Purgatives in quantity and strength, it constrains them to work as that does, upwards and downwards.  
Emetic-wine is never given to those that are narrow-Chested, nor to those that are hard to vomit, or if there be any fear of any Inflammation of the Bowels.   

CHAP. X. Of Vinegars.  
WE may say of Vinegar, that the first Original of it is the Juice of Grapes, as well as of Wine. But the Juice of the Grape must be made Wine by Fermentation before it can be turned into Vinegar. And though Vinegar may be made of Beer or Cider, as also of water; I hold, that good and true Vinegar is only to be made of Wine. Some attribute the only cause of the acidity of Vinegar to the dissipation of the volatile Spirits of the Wine. But it seems that they have not sufficiently examined this business. For they that know the Nature and Original of acids, and the effects which they are able to act upon Salts and Spirits, especially upon volatiles, will as much attribute to them the turning of Wine into Vinegar, as to the absence of the volatile Spirit of Wine. For although before this alteration, some part of the Spirit of Wine may chance to be dissipated, yet we are to believe, that the corruption which happens to wine, happens through the disproportion of its parts, and that the excess of the acid is the chief cause of turning wine into Vinegar. For so long as the phlegm, the volatile and tartarous parts which contain the acid, keep nigh a just proportion together, the Wine continues good. But when any one of those parts predominates, there must of necessity hap some corruption, which proves to be more or lesle according to the Quantity and Nature of the part which predominates, which causes very great differences in the decay of the Wine. For when the Wine decays through excess of phlegm, it grows greasy, and turns. But though the phlegm be able to enervate the force of the volatile part of the Wine by its own corruption, and by its excess, it cannot nevertheless destroy it, as it destroys almost entirely the tartarous acid part. Whence it comes to pass, that though no good Vinegar can be made of Wines grown greasy, and turned; Yet in Distillation you may draw from hence as much volatile Spirit, as from Wines neither greasy nor sour. And you might draw from hence altogether quite as much, but that the abundance of phlegm, which caused the corruption of the Wine, in part takes up the place of the volatile Spirit. The excess of the volatile Spirit happens very rarely to Wine, and though it should exceed the other parts in quantity, as it is very able to preserve itself without them, it would never corrupt them, but would make the Wine violent and reaking, so that it would be lesle serviceable for common use, and would intoxicate sooner: But when the Tartarous part surmounts, it draws to it the nitrous part of the Air, which is in some sort Homogeneous to it, and multiplying itself by a little and a little, instead of chase away the volatile Spirit, which it has surmounted in quantity, it unites itself strictly to it, to make it in some measure conformable to its own Nature, while the phlegm is not longer able to temper the acid which has got the upper hand of it. Vinegars' by their acidity slack'n the activity of the Salts, and volatile Spirits; joining themselves to them, and altering their action; and are successfully made use of in Distempers caused by the Salts, and volatile Spirits, or by humours that participate of their Nature, chief Choleric humours, to which purpose acid Fruits and Juices are usually administered with good success.  
Acetum Rosatum. Vinegar of Roses. ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum exungulatarum Siccarum, lb j Aceti acerrimi, lb viij. Vase Vitreo bene obturato excipiantur per quindecim aut viginti dies insolentur; deinde colentur & exprimantur. Colatura cum pari Rosarum Pondere in eodem vase iterum per idem tempus insoletur, coletur & exprimatur, & servetur acetum. ℞. Of dry read Roses, the white being nipped of, one pound; of very tart Vinegar, lb viij. Put them into a Glass-Vessel well stopped; set them in the Sun for fifteen or twenty days, than strain and press them out. Let the straining be again set in the Sun during the same time, with the like weight of Roses. Let it be strained and pressed out, and let the Vinegar be kept.  
Take the great buds of Provence-Roses, and cut away the white part at the bottom. Dry the read part in the hot Sun, if it may be done, at lest in the Air, as soon as possible may be. Take a pound of Roses thus dried, and put them into a strong glass-bottle; upon which you must pour eight pints of good Vinegar, and having stopped the bottle, expose it to the Sun for fifteen days or three weeks; than strain and press out the whole, and return the straining to the same Vessel, over a pound of fresh Roses; than stop up the bottle, and expose it to the Sun as long as before: than strain the Vinegar and squeeze the Roses, and keep the Vinegar for your use. You may, if you please, leave the Roses in the Vinegar, and strain it only when you have occasion for it.  
Vinegar of Roses is as much used in Diet, as in Physic. It cuts, cleanses, tempers, it gives an appetite, it provokes sleep being applied to the Forehead, it removes the Acrimony of the fixed Salts, it moderates the activity of the volatile, it kills the Worms, stays Vomiting, stays the Operation of Purgatives, cools Inflammations, assists Expectorations, and loosens Phlegm, stops the Piles being taken inwardly, and applied outwardly; resists Putrefaction, and is good to smell to in noisome and Pestilential seasons. It is mixed among several Liquors, as also in Liniments, Unguents and Emplasters.  
Vinegar of Roses may serve as an example for the making of several Vinegars, made of Flowers, as of Elder, Gillyflowers, Rosemary, Sage, Marigolds, etc. But because these flowers do not abound so much in moisture as the Rose, you may take the pains to dry them, or at lest to half-dry them, not to dissipate their good parts.  
Acetum Scilliticum. Vinegar of Squills. ℞. Sulla's duas molis mediocris, quarum corticem externum, & cor medium cultro Arundinaceo eximes, Laminas inter cor & Corticem existentes in parts divides, & soli per multos dies ad humidi superflui consumptionem expones. Harum lb j in lagenam capacem immittes, illique superfundes Aceti Albi Acerrimi, vel potius Spiritus Aceti, lb viij. Lagenam obturabis, & per quadraginta dies radiis Solaribus expones. Colatis deinde, & expressis Laminis, Acetum servabis ad usum. ℞. Two Sea-Onions of an indifferent bigness, peel of the outward Rind, and take out the heart with a knife made of a Reed; the thin slices between the outmost skin and the heart divide into parts, and expose them for many days to the Sun, till the superfluous moisture be consumed. Of those put a pound into a large stone-Jug, and pour upon them eight pints of very sharp White Vinegar▪ or rather Spirit of Vinegar. Stop the Jug, and set it in the Sun for forty days. Than having strained and squeezed the thin slices, keep the Vinegar for your use.  
They that have traveled into Spain and Portugal, have there met with two sorts of true Sea-Onions, one of which being white, is called the Male; the other being read is called the Female. The white is usually somewhat the lesser: it is in taste like the read one, but a little thought more tart: However the virtues of both are the same. These Squills are Onions that grow by the Seashore, the Root whereof is large, short, close, and bended. In the Months of August and September, they put forth a round, sleek, shining stalk altogether bore, of a whitish colour inclining to Grideline, as big as a Man's finger, about two Cubits high, surrounded at the top with several little white-flowers inclining to purple, growing like an Ear; after which follows a black-seed like that of ordinary Onions which is ripe in October and November. The leaves of both Squills are like those of a Flower-de-luce, but bigger; they begin to sprout forth in November and December, and grow dry and die in May or June. The white is accounted better than the read because of the colour.  
The drying of the slices was only intended to correct any ill quality which may be in them; for as much as all that is dissipated by the Sun, is only a superfluous moisture, voided of any considerable virtue; and therefore care is taken to prevent that superfluous moisture from taking away the strength of the Vinegar, and causing it to putrify, in regard there is phlegm enough in the Vinegar without having any need to multiply it.  
Dioscorides and Matthiolus most highly applaud the virtues of Vinegar of Squills, and affirm that by taking three ounces every Morning, two hours before any eating, and taking a little walk after it, it will preserve a Man many years in perfect health. That he shall never have any Disease in Mouth, Throat or Stomach. That he shall have a voice always clear and clean, respiration free, quick sight, hearing good, an excellent complexion. That he shall be free from Windiness: That all the parts of the body shall do their Offices: That he shall be always fit for business, never have an ill breath; shall digest whatever he eats, and turn it into good nourishment, and have a kindly evacuation of the Excrements. That it will recover the Pthysical, though far gone; very much help the Epileptic, abating the effects of the Disease, and quite taking them at length away, if the Disease be new. That it will give ease in the Gout, and diseases of the Joints; open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, Mesentery, and other parts: and in short will procure soundness of health, and a prolongation of Life. But because our Physicians seldom prescribe this Vinegar, I have not made Trials enough to confirm what those great Men have written.  
Acetum Theriacale.  Treacled Vinegar.  ℞. Radicum Angeliae,  ℞. Of the Roots of Angelica,  Valerianae Majoris,  the bigger Valerian,  Meu Athamantici,  Athamantic Spignel,  Imperatoriae,  Master-wort,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Vince-toxici,  Swallow-wort,  Carlinae,  Carline-Thistle,  Zedoariae,  Setwall,  Tormentillae,  Tormentill,  Bistortae, an. ℥ j ss. Snake-weed, an. ℥ j ss. Cortices Citri sicci,  Rind of dry Citron,  Seminis ejusdem,  Seed of the same,  Baccarum Juniperi,  Juniper-berries,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamons,  Cubebarum, an. ℥ j Cubebs, an. ℥ j Foliorum Rutae,  Leaves of Rue,  Scordij,  Water-Germander,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan Dittany,  Cardui Benedicti,  Carduus,  Centaurii minoris,  Lesser Centaury,  Florum Aurantiorum,  Orange-Flowers,  Rosarum rubrarum, an. M. j Red-Roses, an. M. j Radices & Semina Contusa cum foliis incisis excipiantur Lagena Vitrea satis ampla, illisque superfundantur Aceti Acerrimi vel potius spiritus Aceti lb xij. Obturetur Lagena, & per dies duodecim radiis Solaribus exponatur, sapius agitando; postea colentur & exprimantur omnia, serveturque Acetum ad usum. The Roots and Seeds being cut, put them into a Glass-bottle, large enough and pour upon them twelve pints of the most sharp Vinegar, or rather Spirit of Vinegar, and expose them to the Sun twelve days, often stirring them▪ than strain and squeeze out the ingredients, and keep the Vinegar for use  
The Composition of this Treacled-Vinegar is a mixture of the virtues of several choice Medicines, really Theriacal, and able to furnish the Vinegar with all the good qualities expected from it. And to facilitate the preparation, I have thought fit to give a brief Description of the Medicaments, in the choice whereof there may be some doubt.  
Authors describe several sorts of Angelica, of which the two principal are, the Bohemian, and that which grows upon the high Mountains of France, Spain or Italy. Some prefer the Bohemian; but that may be more for the rarity of it than for any virtue extraordinary above that of our Mountains; the stalk whereof is above a Cubit in height, knotted in several parts, hollow and having many Branches; the Leaves long and dented, the colour dark-green, with ombels of white Flowers: The root is large▪ round, about a foot in length, divided into parts like a beard; white within, and somewhat dark without. The Seed is large and flat: It is of a thin substance; of a smell and taste very Aromatic. The Great Valerian grows in the Mountains of Pontus, as also upon some Mountains of France. It has a soft, broad, smooth Leaf, very jagged. The Stalk is smooth, soft, hollow, inclining to read, somewhat knotted, about two Cubits high. The Flowers are small and white▪ inclining to purple, and growing in Tufts. The Root is half creeping, as big as a man's finger, having of each side and all along the lower part several little white Roots that run into the Earth. The taste is very Aromatical, and the scent piercing, and much like that of Nard.  
Meum or Spignel, called Athamantic, from the Mountain Athamas in Thessaly, where it grows very plentifully, abounds also upon several Mountains of France. The Leaves are small and long like those of Anise. The Stalk is about a Cubit high, or sometimes more, with ombels of flowers at the top. It hath several Roots packed together, black without and white within, as big as a Man's little-finger, covered towards the bottom with a kind of hairy excrescence like the stalk of Sea-holly. It is of a thin substance, but of a smell and taste very Aromatic.  
Imperatoria grows upon the high Mountains of France, Italy and other parts. The Leaves are broad, somewhat pointed, indented and jagged, growing from the Root by three and by three, at the end of a long tail: They are strong and rough to handle, as is also the stalk, that inclines somewhat to read, being about two Cubits high. The Flowers are white and in ombels. The Seed in shape, taste and smell is very like to the Seseli, or Hartwort of Marseilles. It has several roots, which are neither very long nor big, lying on the ground, knotted, dark-coloured and rugged without, somewhat green within, of a sharp taste, thin substance and very Aromatical smell.  
Gentian grows upon high Mountains in moist places. The Leaves are large, broad▪ and inclining to read, somewhat resembling the leaves of Plantain; but much more like to white Ellebore. The Stalk about the bigness of a man's finger, is very smooth▪ five or six foot high, and parted by knots; whence spring forth leaves by two and two, lesle than those which are next the root. The Flower is yellow, the Seed flat and smooth; the Root very much like that of Marsh-mallows; but much bigger and thicker. It is also very yellow and very bitter.  
Swallow-wort grows usually in Mountainy-places; the stalks are about a cubit high, smooth, round, limber, and difficult to break. The leaves are dark-green▪ long▪ pointed at the end, somewhat like those of Ivy. The Flowers are white, shall, and stinking. After which succeed round, long knobs full of red-seed, somewhat broad and downy, in shape like a Swallow. The Roots are small and odoriferous, and very much commended against Poisons.  
The Carline-Thistle grows upon high Mountains. The Leaves are large, broad▪ rough, prickly, pointed, displayed, and extended like branches. It has no stalk▪ but lies upon the ground, producing a little above the Root a round, hoary, prickly head that spreads into a large Flower of a yellow colour. The Root is about tyhe bigness of a Man's fist, and somewhat more: it is about a foot long▪ and runs directly into the ground. It is somewhat dark coloured without, and white within, of an indifferent substance. The taste is not displeasing, insomuch that the Countrypeople feed upon it. The smell is very Aromatic.  
The Plant of Zedoary is not described by Authors, yet the Root is very much in use. It is somewhat inclining to read, a little flat, as long and as thick as a Man's little finger, having a kind of resemblance to ginger, but lesle knotty. The taste is a little bitter, but Aromatical. It is commended for a great Cordial, and good against Poison.  
Tormentil called Heptaphyllon, because that the Leaves grow seven and seven together, has several creeping-stalks, round and smooth. The Leaves like those of Cinqfoyle. The Flowers yellow, but very small. The Root short, as big as the little finger, black without, red within, environed with strings; the taste is astringent, and the smell somewhat Aromatie.  
Snake-weed grows generally in the Mountains; the Leaves are long, fibrous, and like those of the lesser Dock. The upper-part is dark coloured and spotted: the Stalk is not very big, thrusting forth some kind of Leaves at the top, which is beset with little Purple-flowers in the form of a Spike, being about a cubit in length. The Root is read within, dark-coloured without, beset with little threads; of a very compact substance▪ in taste and smell like that of Tormentil.  
The Lesser-Cardamom is esteemed the best. We have no Description of the Plant that produces it, not more than of the other Cardamons. The form of the Cod of the Lesser is triangular, resembling that of the Fruit of Ben. The Seeds▪ are set in order and well-crowded into the Cod, within a little as big as those of Amomum, of a purplish colour, separated by little membrains, and filling all the Cod. Their taste is biting and very Aromatic.  
The Plant of Cubebs is not well known yet: we believe it to resemble black-Pepper, and that it creeps up and supports itself upon Trees that grow next to it. They grow in Java. The Seeds of Cubebs are clustered together like those of Ivy, but they have a little tail which black-Pepper has not. Their taste is biting and Aromatic. You must cut of the tail with a pair of Scissors, and throw it away.  
The true Dittany is not where to be met with but in Candy, upon the Mountain Ida. It has many stalks very smooth and woolly, as also are the Leaves, by reason of the cotton that covers them; they are of a round figure, about the bigness of the Nail; the Flowers are purplish, and like our ordinary Violets. They are intermixed with the Leaves, especially at the top of the stalks like those of Scordium. Which I affirm to be true, as having often had the real Dittany in flower, contrary to the opinion of several Writers, who affirm that Dittany never flowers: For which they may be excused, as having never seen any Dittany, but what was gathered before the Dittany came to be in flower, and consequently took it to be always the same. And I believe it is for the same reason that you shall never found the Flowers but only the Leaves of Dittany prescribed by Physicians, which in my opinion are not to be rejected; nor are they to be separated from the Leaves, not more than those of Scordium, Calamint, Germander, Ground-Ivy and other Aromatical Herbs. The Roots of Dittany are very numerous, small-clustered together, dark-coloured without. They are accounted good for nothing: the Leaves and Flowers are very Aromatical in taste and smell.  
All the Simples in this composition of Vinegar must be put in dry. You must bruise the Roses, Citron-rinds, and all the Seeds or Berries; you cut must the Herbs, and put them all into a large strong Glass-bottle, and pour out upon them twelve pints of excellent Vinegar, stirring the Ingredients, so that they may be equally steeped in the Vinegar. Than stop up the Bottle, and expose it to the Sun for forty days; at the end whereof strain and press out the Ingredients, and put up the Vinegar in a Bottle close-stopped.  
The virtues of this Vinegar are extraordinary, especially against the Pestilence and in all contagious and Epidemic Distempers. It is very good to resist Poison and contagious Air, and to cure the bitings of venomous Beasts. It resists putrefaction and kills the Worms. It cuts and attenuates thick matters, and helps digestion. It is administered both inwardly and outwardly. The dose of it is one or two full Silver-spoons full in Wine, Broth or any other convenient liquor. It is mingled in Potions, and also in liquid Epithems. It is put up into the Nostrils, applied to the Temples, to the Stomach and Wrists. It may be dipped in a sponge, and carried in a little Box with holes in it to smell to in sickness-time, or against any ill scents.  
Acetum Febrifugum, sive Aqua Prophylactica Sylvii de le Boe.  The Fever-vanquishing Vinegar, or Water for prevention of Silvius de le Boe.  ℞. Radicum Petasitidis, ℥ ij. ℞. Of the Root of Butter-burr, ℥ ij. Angelicae,  Angelica,  Zedoariae, an. ℥ j Zeodoarie, an. ℥ j Foliorum Rutae Hortensis, ℥ iiij. Leaves of Gard'n-Rue, ℥ iiij. Melissa,  Baume  Scabiosa,  Scabious,  Calendulae, an ℥ ij. Marigolds, an. ℥ ij. Nucum jugland. immaturar. incisorum, lb ij. Green-Wall-nuts cut, lb ij. Pomorum Citriorum recentium incis. lb j New Pomecitrons sliced, lb j Contundantur prius Radices, deinde cum reliquis omnibus in Aceti distillati lb xij. per noctem macerentur, postea lento igne cinerum fere ad Pharmacorum siccitatem distillentur, prolectúmqu●●●●tum in Lagenis Vitreis asservetur.  Bruise the Roots first, than with the rest of the ingredients, let them macerate all night in xij. pints of distilled Vinegar. Than let them be distilled with a gentle fire of embers till the ingredients be almost dry; keep the Vinegar so gotten, close stopped up in Bottles.   
The Butter-burr grows in moist places in Mountains: in the Springtime it puts forth a tender stalk, hollow and pithy, about a Palm and half high; having at the top several flowers, small and clustered like those of Olives, somewhat pyramidical and fair to the sight: the Leaves come forth after the stalk is fallen. They are fastened in the middle to a long tail about a cubit long, thick and full of pith. They hung like a hat turned the wrong way: they are large and round, and somewhat whitish underneath; upon one side cleft to the very middle; which cloven coming to close, makes the Leaf resemble a Champinion upon its stalk. The Root is large, dark-coloured without and white within, of a bitter and unpleasing taste, and a strong and unsavoury smell.  
The Roots being well-scraped must be well-bruised in a Marble-mortar with a wood'n-pestle among the green Walnuts, Citrons and chopped Herbs; than put them into a Glass-cucurbit of a sufficient bigness, and pour upon them xij. pints of good Spirit of Vinegar that did not yield above three pints at a distillation: than fit and lute on a head upon the Cucurbit and leave the ingredients in digestion all night, and the next day distil them with a moderate fire of embers, till the Ingredients are dry; taking care that they do not burn at last; and you shall have a Distill'd-vinegar as clear Water.  
Silvius the Dutchman extols this Vinegar for the cure of all sorts of Agues, as well intermitting as continual. He would have the patiented mix it in his ordinary drink, in Distill'd-Waters, in Apozemes, in Mixtures, Potions, Broth, etc. It provokes very gentle Sweats, it qualifies and takes of the acrimony of the Choler, it quenches thirst, corrects the bitterness of the month, and stays vomiting. It is very much commended against the Pestilence, and in all Epidemic-diseases. It may be also put up the Nostrils, applied to the Temples and Wrists; or be dipped in sponges to be smelled to for the comfort of the Noble-parts.  
This Vinegar must not be used in Diseases occasioned by Acids; for there you must have recourse to the fixed or volatile Salts.   

CHAP. XI. Of Robs.  
THE Arabic word Rob, which the Modern still retain was given to the Juices of Fruits depurated, and boiled to the consumption of two Thirds; or rather to the consumption of three Fourths of their moistures. The Name of Sapa is given particularly to the Juice of Grapes depurated and boiled after the same manner. And therefore there was no ground for them that would make the Name of Sapa common to all Robs. For though the Sapa be in effect a Rob, yet we acknowledge for a Sapa no other Rob than that of the Juice of Grapes. Defrutum, is a diminutive of Sapa; being only depurated and boiled to the consumption of the third part. And is properly that which we call Burnt-wine. It might be an easy thing to prepare Robs of the Juices of several Fruits depurated; but considering that it is not for Apothecaries to trouble their Shops with Remedies little in use, it shall suffice to set down the most necessary.  

A Rob, or Simple Sapa.  ℞. Succi recentis Warum albarum perfectè maturarum lb xxx. Coque igne lento in vase fictili vitreato, vel in Aheneo, stanno intus. obducto, donec tertia tantum pars succi supersit. Si vero Defrutum optaveris, ad tertiae tantum partis consumptionem coque. ℞. Of the new Juice of white Grapes perfectly ripe lb xxx. Boyl it over a gentle fire in an Earth'n-glaz'd-vessel, or a Copper-vessel tinned within, till the third part of the Juice only remains. But if you desire a Defrutum, boil it only to the consumption of the third part.  
You must not expose the Juice of the Grapes to the Sun, nor use 〈◊〉 artifice to purify it before you set it upon the fire, to make a Rob or Defrutum. 〈◊〉 on the contrary you must avoid it, because that Depuration would never come to pass without the Fermentation of the Juice, whereby it would change its nature and become Wine, and would loose all its volatile Spirits in boiling. Whereas by avoiding Fermentation, those Spirits are nowhere settled or concentered; so that while they are upon the fire there exhales nothing but a gross and unuseful phlegm. Which may serve for an Item to those, who preparing the Defrutum or Sapa, may be ignorant of the reasons why we take the Juice of Grapes newly pressed out, and not the good Wine, which because it is more pure, they might probably think proper to be preferred before the new Juice.  
The Juice of Grapes is differently boiled in Languedoc, Provence, and other places, for sometimes they only boil it to a Defrutum, and call it burnt-wine. Sometimes they continued and boil it to the consistency of a Sapa, which comes near the ordinary Syrups: sometimes till it be as thick as soft Electuaries, and this they call Raisiné, or the Grape-Confection, and use in the conditing several Fruits. In all which things they thus proceed.  
They take a good quantity of white Grapes perfectly ripe, take out the stones, squeeze and press out the Juice in a clean cloth. Than for example they take about thirty pints of this Juice, putting it at the same time into a great Earthen Vessel well-glazed, or in a Cauldron, or Copper-Bason tinned within side; and setting the Vessel upon a moderate fire, they 'cause the Juice to boil softly till the third part be consumed, which is the boiling allowed to burnt-wine. Than they take the Vessel of from the fire, and stir the burnt-wine continually with a stick till it be quite cold; which they do to evaporate some superfluous humidity, which might remain in the burnt-wine. Than they cover them Vessel, and letting it stand till the next day, they pour forth by inclination the clear liquor into a proportionable Vessel, leaving the settlement at the bottom. Than they set the Vessel in the Cellar for six or seven weeks, to ferment like the new Wine. After which, to make up that little burnt-wine which the fermentation had dissipated, they fill up the Wine with other burnt-wine reserved on purpose, or else they put in Spanish-Wine, or good White-wine, and stopping up the Vessel, keep it in a cool place for use.  
But if instead of burnt-wine, you desire a Sapa, you must boil the juice of read Grapes, till there be but a third part left; Than stir it with a stick till it be quite cold, and let it rest all night in the Vessel, the better to purify itself from its Lees. But than instead of putting this depurated Wine into a Cask, you must let it boil again over a little fire, in the same Vessel very clean, till the half be consumed; than take it of the fire, let it cool, and stay two or three days; than pour out the clear liquor by inclination, and leave the feces at the bottom of the Vessel as before. By this second boiling, the Juice will be reduced to two thirds, and will be of a consistency not unlike that of ordinary Syrups.  
You may also return the same Sapa upon the Fire again, and consume about a fourth part, over a very gentle fire, if you desire it should be boiled to the consistency of Electuaries; or for the preserving of Conditements. You may Aromatize these Juices thus differently boiled by mixing with them, when they are cold, some drops of Oil of Cinnamon or Cloves, incorporated with fine-powdered Sugar.  
That which they call burnt-wine in Languedoc and Province, is a preparation very like that of Spanish-wine. This Wine is to be looked upon as an Alimental nourishment, as well as the Sapa or the Raisiné. It breeds good and quick nourishment, and is proper to restore lost strength, to fortify the Heart, Stomach, and all the other noble parts, to created an Appetite and help Digestion. The Dose of the burnt-wine is from one ounce to four, that of the Sapa, from one ounce to two. That of the Raisiné much the same. The burnt-wine is also made use of in Clysters instead of Decoctions, chief in Colicks proceeding from Wind and Acids.  
Rob Cydoniorum. A Rob of Quinces. ℞. Succi Cydoniorum ad maturitatem vergentium, lb xviij. Coque igne lento in vase fictili vitreato, donec Tertia tantum pars superfit. Refrigeratum Rob, quiet & decantatione fecibus liberatum, Oleorum Cinnamomi & Caryophillorum ana guttis tribus, Saccharo pulv●●izato exceptis, Aromatizetur & servetur. ℞. Of the Juice of Quinces inclining to be ripe lb xviij. Boyl them over a soft fire in an Earthen glaz'd-Pot, till only the third part remain. When the Rob is cold, and freed from its feces by settlement and inclination, take of Oil of Cinnamon and Cloves, an. three drops, mixed with powdered Sugar, and Aromatize it, and than keep it for use.  
Take a good quantity of Quinces half ripe, rasp them one after another into Earthen Pipkins, all but the inward hard Core. Let them settle two or three days, than squeeze them through a new strong Cloth, gently at first, afterwards very strongly. By that means you will have a Juice of Quinces very clear. Of which take eighteen pints, and put them into an Earthen glazed Pipkin, or into a skillet of Copper Tinned, and let them boil over a gentle fire, till two thirds are consumed. Than let them cool, and set the Rob aside in the skillet for two or three days; than pour the clear Liquor into another very clean Vessel, and add to it the Oils of Cloves and Cinnamon, incorporated with an ounce of fine-powdered Sugar, to mix them the better together, and when they are well mingled, put them up into a bottle well-stopped, and keep them for use.  
The Rob of Quinces is endued with all the principal virtues that are attributed to the pulp of the Quinces. It is recommended to fortify the Stomach, to help the weakness of retention in the Stomach, and Intestines. To created an Appetite, and help Digestion. It is given with success in Diarrhea's, Dysenteries, Lienteries, the Choleric Disease, and Internal Fluxes of Blood.  
Rob Mororum seu Diamorum. Rob of Mulberries, or Diamorum. ℞. Succi Mororum Rubi Humilis arv●●sis, ℞. Of the Juice of Mulberries, of the low-field Bramble. Succi Mororum mori arboris nigrae semi-maturorum, Of the Juice of Mulberries of the black Tree, half-ripe. Mellis Narbonensis despumati, an. lb iij. Of clarified Honey of Narbonne, an. lb iij. Coquantur igne lento in vase fictili vitreato ad debitam consistentiam, illisque permisceantur Spiritus Vitrioli vel Sulphuris, gutta, xx. Boyl them over a gentle fire in a Glazed Earthen Vessel, to a due consistence, and mix with them twenty drops of Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur.  
This Rob may be made with these two Juices, or with either of the two separately without any addition of Honey; but besides that the Honey increases their detersive and cleansing quality, it makes the Rob more delightful, and fit to be preserved for a longer time. The two sorts of Mulberries must be gathered before they come to their maturity; that the Rob may be more detersive.  
You must squeeze out the Juice through a strong Cloth, let it settle two or three days; than pour the clear Liquor by inclination into another vessel, weigh the quantity prescribed and boil it over a small fire in a glazed Earth'n-pot, with the Honey clarified before, to a consistence like that of Syrups. Than let the Rob cool, scum it well, and add to it the Spirits of Vitriol or Sulphur, and so put up it in a glass-bottle, or a galley-pot well-stopped for your use.  
This Rob is chief for the cure of Ulcers and Inflammations in the Mouth, Tongue, and Throat. For it is very proper to qualify the Acrimony of the humours, to cleanse, stop up, and consolidate; sometimes this Rob is taken alone by the spoonful. But it is most frequently mixed in cooling and detersive decoctions.  
Rob Baccarum Sambuci. Rob of Elder-Berrier. ℞. Succi Baccarum Sambuci, tribus diebus per residentiam depurati, lb vj. Aut quantum libuerit. Coque igne lento in vase fictili vitreato, ad duarum▪ partium Consumptionem. Add si volueris Sacchari vel Mellis despumati portionem aliquam. ℞. Of the Juice of Elder-berries clarified by three days settlement, six pints; or as much as you please. Boil them in a glazed Earth'n-Pipkin over a soft fire to the consumption of two parts. Add if you please some little quantity of Sugar or clarified Honey.  
You must take the Elder-berries when they are fully ripe, take from them all their little stalks, squeeze them through a strong Cloth, and draw out their Juice; let them settle for three days, separate them from their feces, and boil them over a soft fire in an Earthen-Vessel well-glazed, to the consumption of two thirds, or to the consistence of a Rob. Let it cool, and take of the scum if there be any. To make the Rob more pleasant and fit to keep▪ longer, you may add a third or a fourth of its weight of fine Sugar, or clarified Honey.  
This Rob is very much commended for the cure of Diseases of the Brain, particularly of the Epilepsy and Palsy. It is accounted a Specific against Hysteric Passions, and for Dysenteries. It may be taken alone in a spoon fasting, or mixed in Potions. The dose is not certain: but you may take from half an Ounce to an Ounce at a time.  
The other Robs which are prepared of the Juices of several Fruits merit not farther mention here, because they are converted into Syrups, which the sweetness of the Sugar renders more pleasing than all the Robs that can be prepared.   

CHAP. XII. Of Sweetmeats.  
THE difficulty of accommodating Medicines to the taste of Patients, and the desire of pleasing them, and to have at all times ready some parts of Plants of which they may stand in need, have been the principal occasions of inventing Sweetmeats. It happens also that the liking which Patients take to them when sick, gives them a desire to continued the use of them when they are well.  
And the healthy themselves have so far taken their part, and made Sweetmeats so common, that there is no good City, where there are not some who make it their Trade and Calling to make all sorts of Sweetmeats. But though it be not the Apothecary's business to make for the healthy, yet they are obliged for the benefit of the sick to condite several sorts of Plants which are not within the knowledge or practice of the ordinary Comfit-maker's.  
If all the parts of Plants were to be had at all times, or if they were all of an equal perfection, there would be no great trouble to make provision of any Sweetmeats, nor need we make any conditement but upon occasion. But as they must have time to grow, increase, come to perfection, and than decline again, we must choose the best time for the virtues or qualities of the Plant which we intent to candy. Herbs, Fruits, Stalks, Flowers and Seeds cannot be fit but in their Season. Roots that may be had at all Seasons of the Year, yet are not fit to be condited till the Spring of the Year, when they begin to put forth their Leaves: for than they possess to themselves all that the Plant has of virtue; besides that they are than more tender and more juicy than at any other Season. Sometimes the Flowers are condited before they are blown; Seeds and Fruits half ripe: And sometimes we stay till every one of these comes to their perfect maturity. Sometimes the Roots, Flowers, Fruits, and other parts of Plants are condited whole, sometimes cut in pieces, either for convenience, or to separate what is to be thrown away. Sometimes they are to be reduced into a paste, and boiled with Sugar or Honey. But Sweetmeats are so common that I think I need not give many Examples thereof.  
Radices Eringii conditae. Eringo-Roots condited. ℞. Radicum Eringii mundatarum & in parts dissectarum quantum volueris: coque ad mollitiem in aquae communis sufficiente quantitate; in decocto dissolve Sacchari albissimi pondus Radicibus aequale: Coque ad Syrupi crassioris consistentiam; despuma, calidúmque Syrupum Radicibus in vase fictili vitreato positis superfunde. Post dies aliquot decantatum Syrupum ad priorem consistentiam recoque, calidúmque radicibus superfunde. Idque ter, quatérve repete, & tandem ita Syrupum coque, ut in debita consistentia possit in posterum cum Radicibus asservari. ℞. Of these Roots as many as you please; wash them well, than take out the pith and the outside, than boil them in fair Water till they are sufficiently tender. Than take them out of the Water, lay them upon a white Linnen-cloth, and dry up the moisture as much as may be. Than weigh them, and take the same weight of fine Sugar, and boil it with the Decoction of the Roots, scumming it from time to time, till the Sugar have acquired a consistency a little thicker than that of ordinary Syrups. Than put the Roots into a Pot of glaz'dearth, and pour the Syrup upon them fiery hot; some few days after pour this Syrup by inclination into a Basin, and reboyl it over a soft fire, till it have acquired its first consistency; than pour it hot a second time upon the Roots. A while after boil the Liquor a third time, and pour it upon the Roots again. Repeat this again if need be; and at length so boil the Syrup that it may be kept for the future with the Roots.  
Eringium or Sea-Holly is a Plant well-known: the Roots whereof must be gathered in the Springtime, when the Herb gins to appear.  
Eringo-roots are opening and diuretic. They are also great friends to the Stomach, Liver and Spleen. They are sometimes mixed in Opiates and other Medicines.  
The Example of this Root may serve for the conditing of Succory, Borage, Bugloss, Comfrey, Elecampane, Satyrion, Scorzonera or Vipers-grass, and several others; from all which you must take of the small rinds and superfluities. They may be condited whole that have no pith, or are not very big; and cut into slices those that are over-large.  
Cortices Malorum conditi. Citron-Peels condited. ℞. Corticum Malorum Citreorum in frusta ●blonga incisorum quantum libuerit, per dies quindecim Aquae marinae committantur; educantur, postea ex illa aqua, & in Fontanam ejiciantur, in eáque saepius renovata relinquantur, donec salsedinem deposuerint. Bulliant tandem leviter in nova aqua, ut siquid supersit salsedinis auferatur. Tunc in recenti aqua ad sufficientem teneritatem coquantur, deinde linteo mundo quantum fieri potest exsiccati in vase novo fictili vitreato ordine collocentur. Illis saccharum in proprio Corticum decocto ad debitam consistentiam coctum calide superfundatur, illiusque coctio & superfusio repetatur, ut in superiori Radicum Eringii conditurâ diximus. ℞. Of the Peels of Citrons as many as you please; cut them into long slices about an inch or an inch and a half broad: range them one by one in a clean Barrel, cover them with Salt-water, and leave them in that Water for fifteen days, or longer if you please; than take them out, and steep them in Fountain-water for several days, shifting and re-shifting the Water, till you can perceive nothing of saltness in them. Than boil them gently in Freshwater, to take away any thing of Salt that might remain. Than throwing away that water, boil them in freshwater, till they are sufficiently tender. Than take out the Peels out of the water, and with a Linnen-cloth dry them as well as you can. Than weigh'em, and take twice the weight of fine Sugar, and boil it in the last Decoction of the Peels to the thickness of Honey. Than having laid the Citron-peels one by another in an Earth'n-glaz'dpan, pour the Sugar upon them scalding-hot, so that they may be altogether well-covered▪ leave them so for some days, and than pour out the Syrup by inclination into a Basin, and repeat Coction and Superfusion as is directed in the Conditing of Eryngoes.  
The difficulty of conditing Citron-peels without causing them to loose their shape, or so as to keep them from falling to pieces or into paste, is the reason that we are forced to make use of Salt-water, which preserves their Rinds entire, fair and transparent.  
If you would preserve these Peels dry, take them out of the Syrup, let them drain; than boil fine Sugar in the Water to the consistency of a solid Electuary; put in the Peels, and let them boil till the Sugar be again gently boiled to the consistence of a solid Electuary. Than take out the Peels, letting the Sugar drain of, and lay the Peels upon twigs in a Stove, to be there entirely dried.  
You may make good use of the first Syrup which served to condite the Citron-peels, being very much esteemed under the Name of The Syrup for preserving the Citron-peel, the virtues whereof are very near as good as those of the Peel, to strength'n the Heart, Stomach, and all the Noble-Parts.  
You may also boil in the Water new Citron-peel, till it be almost reduced into paste; beaten it afterwards in a Marble-mortar, and pass it through a Hair-Sieve, adding thereto the weight of it in powder-Sugar; than boiling it over a gentle-fire in a Glaz'd-earth'npipkin, and at the end putting a little Juice of Citron, to give it a pleasing acidity.  
●n the same manner Quinces, Pears, Apples, Apricots, Peaches, Plumbs and many other Fruits may be reduced into Pastes of the like nature. In the same manner may the Stalks of Lettuce separated from their Rind, the pulpie-part of Melons, long-Gourds, Cucumbers, Hartichoak-bottoms, and many other pithy parts of Plants be condited. You may also put them into Salt-water and condite them whole, as I have directed for Citron-peel.  
You may also make use of a clear Lie instead of Salt-water to condite green Almonds. And though they become extraordinary pale, yet by boiling them afterwards in fair Water, they recover a colour more green than that which they had before, and you may than preserve them dry or liquid, without fear of altering their colour. Conditements in Honey are not so much used as those in Sugar, as being more acceptable in all Sweetmeats: besides that Honey is not so proper for dry Sweetmeats. And though in Languedoc and Provence during the cold weather they preserve Almonds dry with Honey, and to make a Sweetmeat sometimes read, sometimes white, which they call Nogat, or Tourron; yet it is not a Sweetmeat that can be kept long: for the Honey will give and at length dissolve altogether, when the moist air has had time to penetrate it.  
The preserving of Olives is very different from all others; especially because it is done without either Sugar or Honey. Their Preparation consists chief in taking away their natural bitterness, to tender them pleasant to the taste, and in preserving them long in their beauty and goodness. They that regard not their beauty, only slit the green Olives in two with a Knife, and bruise them gently, and soak them in fair Water, which they shifted often till their bitterness be almost all taken away. Than they put them into Pots of Glass or Earth-glazed with some small bunches of Fennel, or some pieces of dry Citron or Orange-peel, and cover them with a Water indifferently salt, wherein they keep them to eat, as they have occasion. But they that desire to preserve the colour of their Olives, and to keep them entire, make use of a Lie made of the ashes of Oak-wood, Vine-branches or the like: or else of Quicklime, steeping their Olives therein four and twenty hours, or till they have quite lost their bitterness. Than they put their Olives into an indifferent Salt-water, adding to them sweet Fennel, Citron or Orange-peel cut into little slices, or some such other Aromatic, as they shall like best. They also pour in as much good Oil upon the Water as may swim about a fingers-breadth above it, the better to preserve the whole.   

CHAP. XIII. Of Jellies.  
WE give that nowadays the Name of Jelly, which the Latins called Gelatina. Jelly is usually made of Juices extracted by pressing, or by decoction of several Fruits. They are also made by the long boiling of different Animals, or of their parts. These Juices must be clarified by Despumation or otherwise, and be sweetened with Sugar, to make them pleasing to the Palate. They must be also boiled to the consistency that a Jelly aught to have, which is not to be too fluid when it is cold, and not to stick to the Trencher or Plate when you drop a few drops to try the consistency. Jelly is so named, because it is transparent like Ice, and because it congeals in the cold, and melts in the heat. However it differs from Ice, because it never becomes hard like that, but remains always soft, unless it frieze in extremity of weather.  
Jellies are so common among the Ladies, that I shall only give you the Examples of two or three made by Decoction.  
Gelatina Cydoniorum. Jelly of Quinces. ℞. Cydoniorum ad maturitatem accedentium, lb viij. in frusta incide cum Cortice & Seminibus, & in aquae communis lb xx decoque ad dimidiae circiter partis consumptionem: decoctum cola & Cydonia exprime. Colaturam Ovi albumine cum Sacchari lb vj. clarifica; & clarum liquorem ad Mivae consistentiam coque, Pixidibúsque ligneis vel Vasis vitreis, aut fictilibus vitreatis reconde. ℞. Whole Quinces not fully ripe, and cut them into five or six slices, and weigh out eight pound, and boil them in twenty pints of Water, to the consumption of half. Strain the Decoction, and squeeze the Sediment well; and when it is almost cold, clarify it with the white of an Egg, with six pound of fine Sugar, after the ordinary manner. Than boil the clear liquor over a gentle-fire, to the consistency of a Jelly. Than take the Skillet from the fire, and when the Jelly is half-cold, Aromatize it with four drops of Distill'd-oyl of Cloves, and two drops of Oil of Cinnamon, incorporated first with fine powder'd-Sugar. The whole being well mixed, and the Jelly well scummed, pour it out into Glasses, or Glaz'd-pots, or else into Woodd'n-Boxes or Moulds, moistened beforehand. The Latins call the Jelly of Quinces Mivam Cydoniorum.  
This Aromatization is to be preferred before that of the Ancients, who direct you to put Cinnamon, Cloves, Cardamons, Saffron, Trochisques of Gallia Moscata, Ginger, Mastich, lignum Aloes, and Musk in powder tied up in a knot, and to steep them in the Jelly while it boyles; not considering that besides the harsh and unpleasing taste which the grosser part of all this Mixture of Drugs would give the Jelly, their Aromatic and volatile part would dissipate, and leave nothing behind but the ill-qualities of the Terrestrial. You may also, besides the Oils of Cloves and Cinnamon prescribed for Aromatization, add some drops of the Essence of Musk and Ambergrise, for those that love sweet Scents. There are some that take out the Seeds from the Quinces when they make the Decoction for the Jelly. Others on the contrary make use of the Seeds, Cores and Rind, reserving the pulp of the Quinces to condite, or to make Marmalate.  
You may also make a Jelly of Rennettings or other good Apples, cutting them into quarters, boiling them in Water almost to a mash, and straining the Decoction through hair-sieve without pressing the Apples. For this Decoction thus strained through the Sieve reversed, and re-passt through a Bag, mixed with the weight in Apples of very fine Sugar, and boiled over a gentle fire to a due consistency, makes a Jelly as pleasant as sightly, to which you may add at the end of the Decoction some drops of the Juice of Citrons well-clarifyed to give them a sharp taste. You may also cut the rind of candied Pome-Citron into small pieces, and lay at the bottom of the Glasses or Boxes where you put your Jellies, which being poured hot upon these pieces, will become by that Mixture much more acceptable than without it.  
Gelatina Cornu Cervini. Jelly of Hartshorn. ℞. Rasurae Cornu Cervini lb ss, Aque communis lb vj. Coque lento igne, in va●▪ fictili vitreato, ad duarum partium consumptionem. Cola & exprime, Colaturam clarifica Ovi albumine cum Sacchari optimi ℥ vj. Vini albi ℥ iiij. Succi Citri ℥ j Et coque igne lento ad Gelatina melior is consistentiam. ℞. Half a pound of the have of Hartshorn, and boil it over a gentle fire in six pints of Fountain-water in a glaz'd-earth'n Pipkin to the consumption of two thirds of the Water. Strain out the Decoction, squeezing the Hartshorn well; than clarify the straining with the white of an Egg, adding six ounces of fine Sugar, four ounces of white Wine, and one ounce of Juice of Citrons. After which boil the clarified Liquor over a gentle fire, to the consistency of a Jelly, rather too soft than too strong, which you must empty hot into Glasses or Pots, and there let it cool.  
You may Aromatize this Jelly with some half a drop of the Essence of Citron, Cloves or Cinnamon, incorporated with fine powdered Sugar.  
This Jelly of Hartshorn is never prepared but upon occasion. For it cannot be kept above four or five days in Winter, and two in Summer; and than you must keep it in a Cellar. Some nice Persons may disapprove the boiling of the Wine and the Jelly, believing that the Spiritous part dissipates in boiling. But in regard the Jelly cannot be clarified without the Wine, there is no care to be taken for the dissipation of the Spirit, so much the rather because that the Jelly being most frequently prepared for those that are in Fevers, we may be glad of the dissipation of those Spirits.  
Jelly of Hartshorn may be called a Medicinal-nourishment: For it breeds good nourishment, and strength'ns the Heart and Stomach. It is used in all sorts of Fevers, especially the putrid, and in all Epidemic-diseases; and is highly approved in all weaknesses, and want of retention in the Stomach and Bowels.  
In the same manner may be prepared Jelly of Vipers, and of the parts of other sorts of Animals.   

CHAP. XIV. Of Conserves.  
ROOTS, Herbs, or Flowers are usually the foundation of all Conserves. Their preparation therefore not being very difficult, and requiring no tedious Discourses, I will only give you two or three Examples, by which you may prepare all sorts of Conserves.  
Conserva Radicum Helenii. Conserve of Roots of Elecampane. ℞. Radicum Helenii recentium mundatarum quantum libuerit; coquantur ad mollitiem in sufficient quantitate Aqua Fontanae; deinde pinsentur, & per Cribrum inversum trajiciantur. Decoctum coquatur lento igne cum Sacchari duplo Radicum pondere, ad Electuarii solidi consistentiam. Illique tantisper refrigerato, trajecta pulpa permisceatur; refigeratáque conserva vase idoneo recondatur. ℞. What quantity you please of the new Roots of Elecampane, wash them well, and cleanse them from their little rind, and from all superfluities; cut them into great pieces▪ boil them in six times their weight in Water over a moderate fire, till they are sufficiently tender. Than bruise them in a Marble-mortar with a woodd'npestle, and strain the pulp through a Hair-sieve reversed. In the mean while boil twice the weight of fine Sugar in the Decoction of the Roots, to the consistence of a solid Electuary; and when it is half cold, incorporate the pulp therein, and put up the cold Conserve in fit vessel.  
Some let the Decoction be quite cold before they incorporate the pulp. Others put it hot into the pot, to the end there may be a crust proper to preserve the Conserve. However you must not cover the pot till the Conserve be quite cold, for fear the superfluous moisture which rises with the Conserve, not finding vent, should fall upon the Conserve and putrify it.  
This Conserve, as also that of many other Roots may be done without boiling the Roots, as also without boiling the Sugar. For you may stamp the raw Roots in a Marble-Mortar, press the pulp through a hair-sieve reversed, and incorporate it with twice as much the weight of fine-Sugar in powder, and the Conserve shall be made. But besides that the raw Roots are more difficult to stamp and strain, and more fibrous than those which are boiled, the Conserve is also more displeasing and corpse. In the same manner may be prepared the Conserves of all pithy Roots.  
Conserve of Elecampane, cuts, and powerfully loosens Phlegm from the Lungs, the Reinss and Stomach, it serves for expectoration, helps Digestion, and creates an Appetite. You may take it alone, or mixed in Opiates, Loches, or Tablets: you may take from half an ounce to an ounce.  
Conserva Rosarum mollis. Soft Conserve of Roses. ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum recentium exungulatarum, lb j Sacchari Albissimi, lb ij. Fiat ex arte Conserva. Take one pound of read Rosebuds, cut of the white part at the bottom with a pair of Scissors. Stamp them exactly in a Marble-Mortar, mixing with them by degrees, two pound of fine powdered Sugar.  
This mixture will make a body not unlike that of a soft Electuary, of a dark read colour and pleasing to the taste. You may at the latter end add some drops of Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur, which will heighten the colour of the Conserve, and make it look more read. After this you may put it up in a bottle well-stopped, and expose it to the Sun for several days, stirring the Conserve from time to time with a woodd'n Spatula, the better to unite the Roses with the Sugar, and to consume the superfluous moisture.  
But if you desire a Conserve of Roses more pleasant, and more sightly, this is the way. Give a gentle wamble to about a pint of Rose-Water, and having taken it of the fire, cast into it a pound of large read Rosebuds, cleaned as before, and having well-steeped them, strain the Liquor through a clean Linnen-Cloth, squeeze the Roses with your hands, and beaten them well in a Marble-Mortar. In the mean while boil two pound of fine Sugar in the Water where the Roses were steeped, to the consistence of a solid Electuary, and when it is well boiled, mix the Roses therein perfectly well-stamped; stir them for some time the better to make the mixture, and to evaporate the superfluous molsture. Than put them up in a pot, and cover them well, when they are quite cold. This way makes the Roses very tender, and makes them fit to be the better and more easily stamped. The Rose-Water increases the good Scent and virtue of the Conserve: and the mixture of the Roses with the Sugar becomes more exact. The Conserve is more sightly, and retains its virtue and its beauty longer, than by the ordinary preparations.  
There is also another preparation of Conserve of Roses not inferior to this, which is done by putting the Rosebuds cut into a glass- Cucurbit, in Maceration in Balneo Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling hot; keeping them there till they are sufficiently tender, boiling the Sugar with the Rose-Water, and observing the same Method, as for the former Conserve.  
The principal use of Conserve of Roses, is to stop defluxions from the Brain falling upon the Lungs. It is also good to stay coughing and spitting of Blood: to strengthen the Stomach, Heart, and Brain, to stay vomiting and looseness of the Belly; to keep the Breath sweet, to provoke sleep; to which purpose it is usually applied in a frontal to the Forehead. This Conserve is to be taken fasting from one dram to two, often mixed with Confections, Powders, Essences, and other Conserves. Sometimes it is outwardly applied upon the Heart and Stomach in a solid Epitheme, alone, or mixed with other Medicines.  
Conserva Rosarum solida. Solid Conserve of Roses. ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum mundatarum, & ad Solis Radios celeriter siccatarum, ℥ j in Pulverem subtilem redigantur, postea irrorentur dragma Semis Spiritus Sulphuris. Tunc ℞. Sacchari Albissimi, lb j Aquae Rosarum, ℥ iiij. Coquantur simul ad Electuarii solidi consistentiam. Deinde pulvis Rosarum immisceatur, & ubi fere refrixerint, formentur Tabellae vel Rotulae ad usum. Take an ounce of red-Roses cleansed, and hastily dried in the Sun, powder them very fine, and sprinkle them with half a drachm of Spirit of Sulphur in some glass-Vessel, mixing them well with a woodd'n Spatula. Than boil a pound of fine Sugar in four ounces of Rose-Water to the consistency of a solid Electuary, and incorporate the Roses therein, being taken of the fire, stirring them well with a woodd'npestle. And when you observe a film upon the Conserve, pour it out upon a sheet of Paper, or a Pewter-platter to make Tablets thereof.  
This is called hard Conserve of Roses, which will be of a good colour, and grateful to the taste; the virtues whereof are much the same with those of the liquid Conserve. It is also very convenient to carry in the Pocket.  
They are deceived who think that the Roses aught to be dried in the shade to make them look the fairer. For experience and reason have taught me, that read Roses so dried are never sightly in colour, but become very brown. And therefore it is not without cause, that you are here directed to dry them hastily in the Sun. For being suddenly dried they look fair and are full of virtue, because the red-Roses abound in superfluous and viscous moisture, which is not easily separated, unless it meet with some powerful Agent to constrain it; such as is the Sun by means of his heat. Whereas if you dry them in shade only, the action of the Sun being too weak, and slow, the Roses in that space of time, whither and turn black. However, you must be careful to take them out of the Sun, when they are sufficiently dry; for after that, the Sun does but burn them, and make them change colour.  
You must be careful also to put the Roses in a Glass-bottle well-stopped to preserve them in their virtue and beauty, which you may do for a year or two together.  
Conserva Violarummollis. Conserve of Violets liquid. ℞. Violarum recentium mundatarum lb ss. Sacchari Albissimi, lb j ss. Fiat ex arte Conserva. ℞. Half a pound of new Violets very clean, and beaten them exactly in a Marble-Mortar; and when they are well-beaten, boil over a soft fire in six ounces of distilled Water of Violets, a pound and a half of fine Sugar, to the consistency of an Electuary. Than take the Sugar of the fire, and when it is half-cold, mix the stamped Violets therewith.  
At the same time pour this Conserve into a pot, that the film or crust may grow over it, which will very much preserve it. And when it is cold cover the pot very close, and keep it for your use.  
This Conserve may serve as an example for those of Borage, Bugloss, Water-lilies, and suchlike flowers as abound in moisture.  
The moisture of the Violets is the reason of putting more Sugar into Conserve of Violets, than into Conserves of Flowers lesle moist. And the method of boiling the Sugar is much better, than to mingle the Violets in powder with the Sugar: in regard the Flowers seem better mixed in the boiled Sugar, and for that by putting the Conserve hot into the Pot, the crust that grows over it resists the penetration of the Air, and makes the Conserve keep much longer.  
Conserve of Violets is very cordial; It is very much esteemed in Diseases of the Liver and Spleen. It qualifies the Acrimony of the humours, and makes them slippery. It is admirable in Diseases of the Breast, and to cool the boiling of the Blood.   

CHAP. XV. Of Syrups.  
JUleps were the forerunners and the occasion of the invention of Syrups. For the Ancients finding, that the superfluous moisture of Juleps hastened their putrefaction, bethought themselves of consuming it by boiling, and to reduce them to a thicker consistency, giving them the name of Syrups. The word Syrup is derived from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, to draw, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, which signifies Juice.  
All Syrups are pleasant Compositions, made of Waters, Juices, Tinctures, or Decoctions boiled with Sugar or Honey, to a consistency somewhat thick, and fit to keep. The Juices that compound Syrups, are usually drawn from several parts of Plants, sometimes by expression, sometimes by the impression of their succulent substance into any Liquor. They may be also drawn from the parts of Animals, as Syrup of Tortoises. Tinctures, Infusions, or Decoctions, made use of in the composition of Syrups, are as so many means, to impart the virtues of different Medicines to the same Syrups.  
Besides the design of long-keeping, our Artists had a desire to have the virtue of one or more Medicaments closed together in a small Room. But the number of Syrups is so great, that should we prepare them all, the shops would not be big enough to hold them. For which reason I shall not fill this Volumn with Syrups that may be let alone, as being out of use, or such as may be prepared when prescribed. I shall only therefore here set down such Syrups, the use whereof is confirmed by the practice and prescriptions of the Physicians, and which deserve to be prepared for their virtues, and advantages which the sick receive thereby.  
Syrupus e Succo Citri. Syrup of the Juice of Citron. ℞. Succi acidi recentis defaecatissimi Malorum Citreorum, lb iij. Sacehari Albissimi, lb vj. Fiat ex arte Syrupus. Take three pints of the Juice of Citron extremely well purified, and put it into a Glass, or glazed Earthen▪ Vessel, than dissolve therein six pound of fine Powder Sugar; stirring it all the while till the Sugar be wholly incorporated with the Juice.  
Continued stirring as well when it is of, as when it is upon the fire.  
Make use of no Vessels for the Preparation of this or any other Syrup composed of Acid Juices, but such as are made of glass, or glazed Earth.  
There is another way of making this Syrup, by taking six pound of white and dry fine Powder Sugar, clarifying it with the white of an Egg, and six pints of Fountain-water, and than boiling it over a fire, to the consistency of a solid Electuary; and after that, when it is of from the fire, pouring into it three pints of Juice of Lemons, well-clarifyed, and stirring the Syrup with a Woodd'n Pestle, till it be almost cold.  
The Ancients believed that the quantity of the acid Juices of Fruits in Syrups, aught to be greater than that of the Sugar, and that the same Juices required a longer boiling, as well to consume one part of their moisture, which they thought superfluous, as also to make a consistence necessary for the Syrups which were composed of them. For this reason they boiled their Juices a long time. I confess that the acid Juices evaporated in a glass-Vessel in Balneo Mariae, do loose of their aquosity, and that the Juice which remains in the Vessel, is more acid, than the Juice before the watery part was evaporated.  
But besides that, there is no need of so much Acidity, they loose of their beauty, and become lesle cooling by being boiled. Moreover the watery part is not unprofitable in the composition of these Juices, in regard it is very refreshing, and for that by the means thereof, the acids are more conveniently conveyed to the remote parts, without any offence to the parts, by reason of their Acrimony.  
And for as much as the Syrups, which are only composed of acid Juices and Sugar, require not a consistency altogether so thick as that of other Syrups, they must not be kept so long upon the fire, for fear of changing their quality. This Syrup may serve for an example for all Syrups composed of the acid Juices of Fruits, and Sugar.  
Syrup of Citrons cools and moistens very much, it quenches thirst, and sensibly cools the heat of choleric-Fevers. It strengthens the Stomach and Bowels, weak'nd by the hot intemperature of humours, it resists putrefaction and contagious Air. It is good against Worms, Poison, and Pestilent and Epidemic Diseases. The Dose is usually from half an ounce to an ounce, in a glass of Ptisan, or some other Liquor. It serves as a foundation for some compositions, and is mixed in Potions and other Medicines.  
The Syrups of Granates, red-Currans, Barberries, Verjuice, and the like are prepared after the same manner.  
Syrupus e Succo Oxytriphylli. Syrup of the Juice of Wood-Sorrel. ℞. lb iiij. Succi Oxytriphylli depurati, Sacchari Albissimi, ana. Fiat ex arte Syrupus. Take four pints of the Juice of Wood-Sorrel well-purifyed; pour them into a glass- Cucurbit, cover it with its Alembic slightly luted, place it in Balneo Mariae, and distil with a moderate fire about half the moisture. Than take away the Cucurbit, and let it cool. That done, pour out the acid Juice, which remains by Inclination, and pass it through a brown-Paper, to separate the Terrestreities gathered in Distillation. Than weigh out two pints of this clarified Juice, and dissolve therein four pound of fine powdered Sugar, and give the whole a little wamble over the fire. Take it of, scum it, and put up the Syrup, when it is cold.  
You may also clarify the fine powdered Sugar with the white of an Egg and fair Water, boil it to the strong consistency of a solid Electuary, and afterwards incorporate the Juice of Wood-Sorrel prepared as I have said, and make a Syrup as you do of the Juice of Lemons.  
Wood-sorrel, otherwise called Oxytriphyllum, and Allelujah, is a Plant well-known. If the Juice were as acid as that of Citrons, two pints of Juice would be enough for the four pound of Sugar prescribed. But because it is much lesle acid, and much more watery, there is a necessity of separating by distillation one part of its aquosity, to make its acidity somewhat like that of the Juice of Citrons.  
The Syrup of Allelujah cools very much. It is very useful to quench thirst, to cool the heats of the Stomach and Liver. It is very much commended in Burning Fevers, Malignant and Epidemic Distempers. It comforts and strengthens the Heart, and cures the Inflammations of the Mouth, Tongue, palate, and Throat. The distill'd-Water of the Juice may be very properly mixed with the Syrup, or you may drink the Water alone. The Dose is the same with that of the Syrup of Citrons.  
Syrupus Cinamomi Regius. Royal Syrup of Cinnamon. ℞. Aquae Cinnamomi stillatitiae supra novum Cinnamomum electum cohobatae & iterum distillatae, lb j Sacchari Albissimi in aqua Melissae soluti & in Electuarium solidum cocti, lb ij. Fiat ex arte Syrupus. Take two pound of very fine Sugar, and boil them in eight ounces of Balm-water, to the consistence of a solid Electuary, and when it is almost cold, mix it with the Cinamon-water, and put up the Syrup in a bottle well-stopped.  
The Preparation of the Cinamon-water, which is the foundation of this Syrup, is to be seen in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea, whither I refer the Reader.  
Cinnamon is the Rind of a tree, as big as an Orange-tree, which grows in the Island of Ceylon in the East-indieses. The branches spread out of the body very straight, thick, in good order, and without knots. They cut those branches from the Trunk, when the Tree is in sap, and take of the Rind, which is the true Cinnamon, which at first is flat, without colour, and having little taste or smell: but as it dries it rolls up like a Parchment, and losing its superfluous moisture, which stifled the best part of its good qualities, recovers its pleasing and penetrating smell, and it's no lesle agreeable and biting taste. The best is of a pale purple brisk colour, smooth within and without, and of a substance indifferently compact. It is not subject to rott'nness, for it will keep a long time, provided it be well put up. The Wood is without any considerable virtue, not more than the Flowers which are white and sweet-scented, and followed by a Fruit in shape and bigness much like an Olive, which are full of a green, sharp, bitter-oylie Liquor, but little regarded.  
The Syrup of Cinnamon is a Cordial that operates quickly. It is administered successfully in weaknesses and sounding fits, to recall the dissipated Spirits. It very much strengthens the Stomach, and the Brain, and all the Noble-parts. It stirs up the Appetite, helps Digestion, expels Wind, sweetens the Breath, facilitates the Travels of Women, provokes the Menstruums, and remedies Obstructions of the Matrix. You may take from two drams to an ounce, either in a Spoon, or mixed with Opiates, or other Medicines.  
Syrupus Coralliorum. Syrup of Coral. ℞. Coralliorum rubrorum in subtilissimum pollinem supra Porphyritem redactorum, ℥ iiij. Succi Berberini defacatissimi, lb iij. In Cucurbit●● vitream immissaes in Balneo Cinerum horis quadraginta stint, per vices Spatulâ ligneâ agitando; Deinde filtretur Liquor, & cum Sacchari Candi subtiliter pulverati duplo pondere fiat in Balneo Mariae moderatè calido ex arte Syrupus. Take four ounces of red-Coral well-chosen, break it upon a Porphyrie-stone till it be reduced to perfect dust, moistening it now and than with Rose-water. When it is dry, put it into a glass- Cucurbit, and pour upon it three pints of Juice of Barberries well-clarifyed; put the Cucurbit in a Bath of Ashes moderately hot, for forty hours, stirring the Ingredients from time to time with a Woodd'n-Spatula. Than filter the Liquor through a brown-Paper; weigh it, and having returned it into a glass- Cucurbit very clean, and set the Cucurbit upon a lukewarm Balneo Mariae, dissolve in this Liquor double the weight of fine Sugar-candy finely powdered. When the Syrup is cold put it carefully up in a glass-bottle.  
Coral, called also Lith●dendron, or the Petrified Tree, is taken by some for a Mineral, by reason of the hardness of its substance resembling that of stone; but it may pass for a Plant among those that consider how it grows like a Plant in the bottom of the Sea. Nevertheless, we are not to credit those who have affirmed that Coral fructifies, and brings forth Berries, for which they took the Grains of Coral rounded about. Not more than to those that believed that Coral was soft in the place where it grows, and that it grows read and hard, when it is taken out of the Sea, and exposed to the Air. For they that fish for it have assured me, that it neither bears Berries, nor Seed, and that it is of the same colour, and as hard at the bottom of the Sea in every part of the Plant, as when it is drawn up. I confess there are three sorts of it, red, black, and white; but without question, the read surpasses all the rest in virtue. It must be of a lively colour, pure and clean, solid, weighty, smooth, and easy to break.  
The Syrup of Coral is commended against all weaknesses of the Stomach, Liver, and Bowels, and for the cure of Diseases that proceed from thence, particularly to stay Vomitings, Diarrheas, Dysenteries, Lienteries, Hepatic Fluxes, to stop the loss of Blood in Men and Women, at Mouth, Nose, or any other part. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce, to be taken alone in a spoon, or with other convenient Liquors.  
Syrupus Cydoniorum. Syrup of Quinces. ℞. Succi Cydoniorum purissimi, Succhari Albissimi, ana. ℞ iiij. In vase fictili vitreato, lento igne, ad Syrupi Consistentiam coquantur. Remotus ab igne & semi-refrigeratus Syrupus si libuerit aromatizetur Oleorum Cinnamomi & Caryophillorum an. guttii, Saccharo pulverato prius exceptis. Take equal parts, viz. four pints of Juice of Quinces well-clarifyed, and four pound of Sugar, and put them together into a pot of glazed Earth, and boil them over a soft fire to a good consistence of a Syrup. Than take the Syrup of the fire, and aromatize with Oil of Cinnamon and Cloves, ana two drops, incorporated with an ounce of fine powdered Sugar.  
If you would prepare a Syrup with lesle Juice of Quinces, and by consequence lesle astringent. You may prepare this Syrup in the same manner as that of Lemons, and put but one pint of Juice of Quinces to two pound of Sugar. But because astriction is chief expected from the foregoing Syrup, the quantity of the Juice must be equal to that of the Sugar, according to the prescription. For thereby the Juice finding itself concentered and despoiled of the greatest part of its superfluous moisture in the boiling, which was necessary to bring it to the consistency of a Syrup, renders it more astringent, and fit for the use to which it is designed.  
The virtues of it being to restore the weakened force of the Stomach, to stay vomiting, to help Digestion, to created an Appetite, to digest bad humours, and to fit them for expulsion. It strengthens the Bowels, and is used with success in Lienteries, Diarrhoeas, and all sorts of Fluxes of the Belly, caused by acrimonious humours, or weakness of the Parts. The usual Dose is an ounce. It may be taken alone, or mixed in Potions, or in a Ptisan to drink at any time.  
Syrupus Antepilepticus, D. D. D'Aquin.  Syrup against Epilepsy, D. D. D'Aquin.  ℞. Visci Querci  ℞. Misletoe of the Oak,  Radicis Paeoniae majoris,  Roots of bigger Peony,  Seminis ejusdem, ana. ℥ ij. Seed of the same, a. ℥ ij. Radicis Valerianae majoris,  Roots of the bigger Valerian,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Imperatoriae,  Masterwort,  Iridis Illyricae,  Illyrian Orrice,  Dictamni Alb. ana. ℥ j White Dittany, an. ℥ j Foliorum Betonicae,  Leaves of Betony,  Ruta,  Rue,  Florum Lillii convallium,  Flowers of the Lily Convally,  Tilia, &  Linden-tree, and  Lavendula, an. M. j Lavender, an. M. j Tartari Alb. Monspeliensis pulversati, ℥ jss. White Tartar of Montpelire pulverised. ℥ i ss.  
Bruise the Misletoe, as also the Roots and seeds of Peony, beaten the Tartar in a Mortar, shred the Leaves of Betony and Rue, and put them together with the Flowers into a Matrass of a sufficient bigness. Than pour upon them three pints of the distilled Water of black-Cheries, and as much of the Water of the Flowers of the Linden-Tree, and stopping up the Matrass keep it twenty-four hours in a lukewarm Balneum Mariae; than let the bath boil two or three hours. After which having drained and squeezed the whole, clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, mixed with four pound of Sugar, and boil it to the consistency of a Syrup, which done, aromatize it with Oils of Cinnamon and Lavender, an. three drops, and keep the Syrup in a Glass-bottle.  
This Syrup is not only proper for the Epilepsy for which it is designed, but for all Diseases of the Brain. The usual dose is one ounce alone, or in some Cephalic-liquor. It may be mingled also in Potions, Opiates, and many other Liquors.  
Syrupus Hydragogus, D. D. D'AQUIN.  A Syrup to draw forth watery humours, by Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Radicum Mechoachan,  ℞. Roots of Mechoacan,  Ireos Nostratis,  French-Orrice,  Ebuli Recentis,  Vulgar Dwarf-Elder,  Medullae Seminis Carthami,  The Pulp of the Seed of Carthamum,  Folliculorum Sennae Orientalis,  Seed-Bag of Eastern Senna,  Foliorum Soldanellae siccorum, an. ℥ i ss. Dry-leaves of Sea-Bindweed, ana. ℥ i ss. Turbith Gummosi,  Gummie-Turbith,  Hermodactylorum,  Hermodactyles,  Jalapae,  Jalap,  Rhei Electi, an. ʒ vj. Picked Rhubarb, an. ʒ vj. Radicum Valerianae major.  Roots of the Bigger Valerian,  Eringii,  Eryngoes,  Enulae Campanae,  Elecampane,  Assari,  Asarabacca,  Corticis Rad. Capparis,  The Bark of the Root of Capers,  Tamarisci,  Tamarisk,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow-Saunders,  Seminis Ebuli,  Seed of Dwarf-Elder,  Baccarum Juniperi, an. ℥ ss. Juniper-Berries, an. ℥ ss. Foliorum Ceterach,  Leaves of Ceterach,  Agrimoniae,  agrimony,  Chamaedryos,  Germander,  Florum Genistae, an. M. j Flowers of Broom, an. M. j Limaturae Chalybisnodulo inclusae,  Filings of Steel tied in a Bag,  Tartari alb. Monspel. contusi, an. ℥ ij. White Montpelier-Tartar, an. ℥ ij.  
Break the Yellow-Saunders, bruise the Roots, Barks, Berries and Seeds, beaten the Tartar in a Mortar, shred the Senna-bags, put the Filings of Steel in a little Linnen-cloth slightly tied, and having put them all into a Cucurbit of Earth well-glazed within, mingle the Flowers with the rest. Than pour upon them two pints of Succorie-water, and of the Juices of the Roots of Elder, and Leaves of Chervil well-clarifyed, of each three pints, so that the Ingredients may steep in the Liquors; cover the Cucurbit, and set it over hot embers for four and twenty hours; at the end whereof boil the whole for an hour and a half. Than drain and squeeze them strongly out, and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg with 4 pound of fine Sugar, boil it again over a soft fire to the consistency of a Syrup, adding at the end of Tartar-vitriolized and Sal-Polychrestes, ana ℥ ij. When it is cold, aromatize it with three drops of Distill'd-oyl of Cinnamon incorporated with an ounce of fine-powdered Sugar.  
Eastern-Senna is accounted the best; the Leaves are like those of bastard-Senna, but more pointed and longer. The least bruised, the freeest from sprigs and dead leaves is always the best: it aught 〈◊〉 be of a pale-green colour, soft to feel, of a strong scent, but not displeasing. The Flowers are small and yellow, like those of Bastard-Senna. The Seed-bags are the Cod, which the Plant produces, flat, light, like a halfmoon, broad and long, about half a finger's breadth, of a pale-green colour inclining to read. They contain the Seed, pale-green, long and flat, resembling a Heart. But the Bags are more purgative than the Leaves, and more proper to purge Waters.  
Turbith is the Bark of a Milkie-root, which is chosen by its weight, dark-coloured without, white within, and clean from its pith, which is hard and fibrous. The mark of Gum is but fictitious and added to it; for that little Gum that is in it cannot be perceived till the Turbith in powder has been macerated in Spirit of Wine, and so dissolved and separated from its grosser parts.  
Mechoachan is a great and almost insipid Root, of an ash-colour without, whitish within, brought in slices from New-Spain, where it grows in the Island of Mechoacan. The newest is to be chosen.  
A Hermodactyle is a little Root made like a Heart, reddish without and very white within; of a heavy and close Substance, but easily powdered, about the bigness and somewhat resembling Anacardium, or the Roots of Satyrion: The whitest, fullest grown, and without Worm-holes is to be chosen.  
Jalap grows in New-Spain. A Root about the bigness of Mechoachan. It is brought to us in little round pieces, of which the newest, most weighty, and gummy are the best.  
The best Rhubarb is of a firm-wheighty Substance, spotted with read when it is broken, of a bitter-astringent taste, and a good scent.  
They that will be so curious as to examine the qualities and quantities of all the Simples prescribed by the Chief Physician to his Majesty of France, for the Composition of this Syrup, will have no reason to question the virtue thereof in purging serous humours from all parts of the Body, particularly Hydropical, for the cure whereof it was chief studied.  
It may be given alone from one ounce to two in proper Liquor.  
Syrupus Antinephriticus, D. D. D'AQUIN.  A Syrup against Gravel, and pains in the Kidneys, by D. D'AQUIN.  ℞. Radicum Altheae,  ℞. Roots of Althaea,  Ononidis,  Rest-Harrow,  Fragariae,  Strawberries,  Bardanae,  Burdock,  Nymphaeae,  Water-Lilly,  Quinque Aperientium, an. ℥ i ss. Five Openers, an. ℥ i ss. Fructuum Alkekengi,  Fruit of Alkekengi,  Cynosbati, an. ℥ iij. Sweet-Bryer, an. ℥ iij. Seminum Bardanae,  Seeds of Burdock,  Milii Solis,  Grommel,  Sileris montani,  Lovage,  Quatuor Frig. mayor mundat.  Four Greater Cold-seeds cleansed,  Nucleorum Mespillorum & Persicorum, an. ℥ j Kernels of Medlars and Peaches, an. ℥ j Foliorum Saxifragae,  Leave of Saxifrage,  Pimpinellae,  Pimpernel,  Cerefoliis,  Chervile,  Virgae Aureae,  Gold'n-Rod,  Hyperici,  St. John's-wort,  Capilli Veneris, an. M. j Maidenhair, M. j Tart. albi pulverati, ℥ ij. White Tartar pulverised, ℥ ij.  
After you well washed and cleansed all the Roots from their external and internal superfluities, and bruised and sliced them well, put them into an Earth'n-pot glazed withinside, with two ounces of Montpelier-Tartar pulverised; and having poured upon them ten pints of the Distill'd-water of Pellitory of the Wall, let them boil over a soft fire for the space of a good hour: After which add to the Decoction the Fruits of Sweet-Bryar and Alkekengi well-cut, and boil them a quarter 〈◊〉 an hour among the Roots; than add to them the Seeds of Burdock, Grommel and Lovage, slightly pounded, and the Leaves of Chervile and St. John's-wort cut. Boil the whole about a quarter of an hour, after which put in the Maidenhair; and having put them down into the Decoction, cover. the Pot, take it of the fire, and when the Decoction is half-cold, drain and squeeze it out. Than clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg with four pound of fine Sugar, and boil them over a soft fire to the consistence of a Syrup. When it is cold, aromatize it with six drops of Distill'd-oyl of Anise, incorporated with an ounce of fine-powdered Sugar, and put up the Syrup in a Bottle well-stopped.  
The Diuretic virtues particularly known to belong to every one of the Simples made choice of for the Composition of this Syrup, demonstrate the good effects which may be expected from their union. Nor can we otherwise believe but that this Syrup will give considerable ease to those that are troubled with Gravel in their Reinss, Ureters or Bladder, or any thick or viscous phlegm, which stopping the Urinary-pipes, stops the ordinary course of the Water; or to those that are subject to relapse into these Distempers. For prevention whereof, let them continued the use of this Syrup for several days, taking every morning an ounce in three or four ounces of white-wine. In the pains take from an ounce to two ounces in Emulsions or any other Liquors.  
Syrupus de Absinthio. Syrup of Wormwood. ℞. Summitatum Absinthii majoris Sccarum, lb ss. Rosarum rubrarum exungulatarum, Tartari albi Monspeliensis, an. ℥ ij. N●●dis Indicae, ʒ iij. Succi Cydoniorum nondum perfectè maturorum, Vini albi austeri, an. lb iij ss. ℞. The tops of Wormwood gathered when it is in flower, and dry them, half a pound; red-Roses cleansed from their white bottoms, two ounces; Indian-Nard three Drachms: put them all into a Vessel of Earth glazed withinside, having a narrow mouth, and than adding two ounces of Montpelier-Tartar, pour upon them of the Juices of Quinces not perfectly ripe, and austere white-wine, of each three pints and a half. Than with a woodd'n-Spatula thrust down the Wormwood, Roses and Spikenard into the Liquors, and having covered the Vessel, set it upon hot embers for 24 hours. Than boil the Ingredients gently till the Liquors be a third part consumed. Drain and press out the Decoction, and clarify it with the white of an Egg and four pound of Sugar, and boil them over a gentle fire to the consistence of a Syrup a little thicker than ordinary. Let the Syrup cool, and than mix with it half a Drachm of Oil of Wormwood, incorporated with two ounces of powdered Sugar; or else with two ounces of the tincture of the tops of Wormwood drawn with the Spirit of Wine. Than keep the Syrup in a Bottle well-stopped.  
Here give me leave to answer the objections some have made against the preparations of this Syrup. For they say, That in the Decoction of the Wormwood, Roses and Spikenard, their volatile parts dissipate with the spiritous part of the Win●; and that to preserve them, the Infusion and Decoction of this Syrup must be made in a Cucurbit of glass, covered with its Head in a Sand-bath, and that the ten first ounces of the Distill'd-waters must be kept apart, as also the two next pints that follow, continuing the Distillation till there remains but one pint of moisture in the Cucurbit. Than, say they, that which remains in the Cucurbit must be pressed out, and the Liquor clarified and evaporated till it be reduced to four ounces; that those 4 ounces must be dissolved with 2 pound of Sugar, and the ten ounces of the first Water reserved apart, and that after they have boiled a very little while, the Syrup is made: Only the two last pints of the second Water must be reserved to mingle with the Syrup, when occasion requires.  
The dissipation of the volatile parts of the Wormwood, Roses, and Spikenard with the Wine, seems at first a specious Argument. But upon examination, we shall sinned that the Remedy proposed is worse than the mischief sought to be prevented, besides the trouble of the Preparation. For, besides that the volatile parts, the loss whereof is so much feared, are not such as the design of the Syrup requires, which is principally to strength'n the Stomach, Liver and Bowels, which is the office of the material and grosser parts of Medicaments, and chief of their fixed salt, you shall found a greater dissipation of the good parts in the preparation of these Authors, than in that of the Ancients. For though they keep the first ten ounces of the Distill'd-water; they take away two pints of that which follows next, the virtue whereof is no more to be found in the Syrup. Than again, they dissipate many of the considerable parts by clarifying the rest of the Decoction, and causing it to evaporate to four ounces, whereby it is impossible to concentre the virtues of so many ingredients, especially for one Syrup. Than the boiling, how soft soever, which afterwards they allow the Syrup to unite the four ounces of the first Water; carries of the most subtle parts of the Spiritous-water, which they took so much care to preserve. Whereby the deficiency of their Preparation easily appears.  
Yet I must confess the Ancients might have done better with lesle trouble, had they gone according to the prescription here set down. For though we cannot boast by this means to preserve all the Spiritous parts of the Wormwood, Roses and Spikenard, not more than those of the Wine; nevertheless a good part are retained, and the addition of the Distill'd-oyl of Wormwood sufficiently supplies the defects of those Spirits which the Wormwood lost in Distillation. Besides all this, the green-sowrewine, which we use instead of the ripe-wine prescribed by the Ancients, the unripe Quinces, and the Tartar being ordered as we have done, the Acid part which abounds in all these, uniting with the fixed Salt of the Tartar itself, will stop the motion of the greatest part of the volatile Spirits which were subject to dissipation, and enable them to resist the heat of the Infusion and Decoction. And these volatiles thus retained, finding themselves joined to the terrestrial and fixed parts of the other Medicaments, will be able to second and assist their operation: which they will do more powerfully, when they meet with the sulphury parts of the Distill'd-oyl of Wormwood.  
But to satisfy those who believe that all the spiritous part of Wine is absolutely necessary in this Syrup, and fear that the Coction may have dissipated some parts; That dissipation may be supplied by adding to the Syrup, boiled a little more than ordinary and cold again, two ounces of the Tincture of the tops of Wormwood, drawn with the Spirit of Wine. Which reinforced by the Oil, will tender the Syrup much more effectual.  
If the Greater Wormwood be too bitter, you may may make use of the Lesser for Persons that are more nice, observing still the same Preparation.  
Spikenard is brought from the East-indieses. It is a Root that shooteth up many hairyspikes set together of a brownish-colour. There is nothing appears above the ground but the stalk, for the spikes grow even with the Earth, about an inch and a half long, of a strong scent, like that of Galingale, the taste whereof is bitter and biting.  
Syrup of Wormwood strength'ns the Stomach and Liver, creates an Appetite, helps digestion, kills Worms, corrects the acidities of the Stomach, expels winds, fortifies the Bowels, stops Looseness, and is profitable in Hysteric-distempers. The dose is one or two spoonfuls in a morning fasting, either unmixed, or in Wine, or any other proper Liquor. It is also used in Potions, Opiates, Pills, and several other Medicaments.  
Syrupus de Althaea.  Syrup of Marsh-mallows.  ℞. Radicum Althaeae, ℥ ij. ℞. Roots of Marsh-mallows, ℥ ij. Graminis,  Meadow-grass,  Asparagi,  Asparagus,  Glycyrrhizae,  Liquorice,  Warum passarum,  Raisins of the Sun,  Cicerum rubrorum, an. ℥ j Read Cich-pease, an. ℥ j Summitatum Althaeae,  Tops of Althaea,  Malvae,  French-Mallows,  Parietariae,  Pellitory of the wall,  Pimpinellae,  Pimpernel,  Adianti vulgaris,  Common Maidenhair,  Capilli Veneris Monspeliensis, an. M. j Monpelier-Maidenhair, an. M. j Quatuor Semin frigid. Minorum, &  Four Lesser Cold-seeds  Majorum, an. ℥ ij. Greater, an. ℥ ij.  
Wash and cleanse the Roots of Althaea, Asparagus and Meadow-grass, from their dirt, pith and strings, slice them well; and having boiled the Grass-roots a good quarter of an hour first in 8 pints of Water, put into the Decoction the slic'd-roots of Althaea and Asparagus, and let them boil sound for half an hour; than add the dry Raisins cut, and the▪ Cich-pease whole; when they have boiled a little while, put in the tops of the Mallows, Althaea, Pellitory and Pimpernel slightly shred, and boil them about a quarter of an hour among the rest: after that add the Liquorice sliced, and the Maidenhairs cut, and when they begin to boil, put in the Cold-seeds: thrust them down into the Decoction, and take the whole of the fire, and let them drain a quarter of an hour afterwards. Than clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg and four pounds of Sugar, and let them boil over a moderate fire to the consistence of a Syrup, a little more than ordinary. Stir the Syrup softly from time to time, the better to evaporate the superfluous moisture, and put up the Syrup when it is quite cold.  
This Preparation differs from that of Fernelius and some other Writers; the quantity of the Roots and Raisins being here changed from half an ounce to an ounce; the Plantain is left out, and eight pints of Water prescribed instead of six. All which quantities are too small for four pound of Sugar. And Plantain known to be an astringent herb, is not to be admitted among opening, slippery-making Roots. And ten pints of Water are but little enough to extract the virtues of so many Medicaments, and yet retain the just consistence of a Syrup.  
Some think this Preparation impossible, by reason of the viscosity of most of the particular Ingredients; but they that observe my method, will found not only the possibility, but the success which they suspect.  
The Cich-pease are prescribed whole, because their opening quality abounds enough withoutside without being broken: which if they should be, their terrestrial part being open, might prevail above their aperitive Faculty.  
Some would have the Roots, Herbs, and other Ingredients put into a little Bag, and so boiled, believing their Mucilaginous part would remain in the Bag; by which means the Syrup would be lesle viscous, and more easily prepared. But the difference of the Substances requires different degrees of boiling; and therefore it would be ill-done to boil them one among another equally, whereby the virtue of the one might be dissipated before the virtues of the other were fully imparted to the Liquor: besides that there be others whose terrestrial parts would remain in the Syrup, especially the Cich-pease. And than again, though all the Ingredients were of the same nature, it would be a difficult thing for them, being so stopped up, to communicate their virtue equally; which in regard it could not be done otherwise than by squeezing the Ingredients, would tender the Syrup more mucilaginous.  
Syrup of Althaea is very much esteemed for discharging the Reinss and Ureters of gravelly-flegmatic and tenacious Substances. For it moderately opens and makes all the passages slippery; tempers the shapness of them, as well as of the Urine itself: and cools the heat that burns in the passages. It is no lesle commended in Diseases of the Breast, and Gonorrhea's. It is to be taken fasting, alone, or in Decoctions, Emulsions, Whey, White-wine, etc. The usual dose is an ounce, though you may take two upon occasion.  
Syrupus Aperiens Cachecticus, D. D. D'Aquin.  A● Opening Syrup against ill-habit of Body, by Monsieur D'Aquin.  ℞. Radicum Apii,  ℞. Roots of Parsley,  Foeniculi,  Fennel,  Petroselini,  Stone-Parsly,  Rubiae Tinctorum,  Dyers-Madder,  Aristolochiae tenuis, an. ℥ ij. Thin-Birthwort, an. ℥ ij.  
Wash and cleanse the Roots of Parsley, Fennel, Stone-Parsly, Madder and Birthwort, and having bruised them and put them into an Earth'n-vessel glazed within, with a straight mouth, moist'n them with Vinegar of Squills, and having covered the Pot, keep them in maceration 24 hours in some hot place, as over a Baker's Oven; than let them boil over a gentle fire in eight pints of water, where Steel has been quenched, to the consumption of the fourth part. Than  
℞. Foliorum Arthemisiae,  ℞. The Leaves of Mugwort,  Absinthii,  Wormwood,  Agrimoniae,  agrimony,  Pulegii,  pennyroyal,  Chamaedryos, an. M. j Germander, an. M. j Rutae, M ss. Rue, M ss.  
Shred them and put them in, and when they have boiled about a quarter of an hour among the Roots, add thereto  
Injice, Epithymi,  Dodder of time, Florum Matricariae,  Flowers of Featherfew, Chaemomillae,  Camomile, Hyperici, an. P. ij. St. John's-wort, an. Little Handfuls, ij.  
After some few bubblings, take it of the fire, strain and squeeze out the whole; clarify the straining with five pound of Sugar, and boil them over a gentle fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
Si purgante●● cupias,  If you desire it purgative, boil it still to the consistence of a soft Electuary. Than  ℞. Rhabarbari electi minutim incisi,  ℞. Choice Rhubarb small cut,  Foliorum Orientalium, an. ℥ ij. Indian-Leaves, an. ℥ ij. Radicum Jalapa,  Roots of Jalap,  Mechoachana,  Mechoachan,  Hermodactilorum, &  Hermodactyles, and  Brioniae albae contusarum, an. ℥ j White Bryony bruised, an. ℥ ij. Tartari Vitriolati, ʒ vj. Tartar-vitriolized, ʒ vj.  
Infuse all these in a Glaz'd-earthen-vessel for four and twenty hours over hot embers in three pints of Balm-water, and let them boil about a quarter of an hour. Strain and press out the Infusion, and clarify the Liquor. Than mix it with the Syrup boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary, and boil it again to the consistence of a Syrup. When it is cool, aromatize. it with four drops of Oil of Cinnamon incorporated with half an ounce of fine Sugar, or with as much of the Tincture of Saffron; than put it up and stop it well.  
This Syrup is a collection of choice Medicaments, which has had good success in opening obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, mesentery and Matrix. It purges gently viscous and tenacious humours, which are the original of Cachexies, Dropsies and quotidian Agues. It is very proper to cure pale Complexions, and against suppression or irregularity of the Menstruums. And though the Chalybeat-water does but a very little matter augment the virtue of the Syrup, yet you may reinforce it with Tincture, Salt or Vitriol of Mars, if th●● be occasion.  
Either of these Syrups the first or ●●e Purgative, may be taken alone, or mixed with Distilled waters or White-wine, or any proper Decoction, from one ounce to two.  
Syrups de Artemisia.  Syrup of Mugwort.  ℞. Radicum Apii,  ℞. Of the Roots of Parsley,  Foeniculi,  Fennel,  Petroselini,  Stone-Parsly,  Enulae Campanae,  Elecampane,  Ireos Nostratis,  French-Orrice,  Paonia, &  Peonie, and  Rubia mayor, an. ℥ j The Bigger Madder, an. ℥ j Foliorum Artemisia,  Leaves of Mugwort,  Pulegis,  Penyroyal,  Calamintha,  Calaminte,  Origani,  Organy,  Melissa,  Balm,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan-Dittany,  Sabina,  Savine,  Persicaria,  Arsmart,  Majorana,  Margerum,  Chamadryos,  Germander,  Chamapityos,  Ground-Ivy,  Hyssopi,  Hyssop,  Hyperici,  St. John's-wort,  Ruta,  Rue,   
Matricaria florida,  Double Featherfew,  Centaurii minoris,  Lesser Centaurie,  Betonicae,  Betonie,  Prassii albi, an. M. j White-Horehound, an. M. j Seininum Anisi,  Seed of anise,  Foeniculi,  Fennel,  Dauci,  Wild-Carrot,  Petroselini,  Stone-Parsley,  Ocymi,  Basil,  Ruta, an. ʒ iij. Rue, an. ʒ iij. Tartari albi Monspeliensis, ℥ ij. Tartar white of Montpelier, ℥ ij.  
Wash, cleanse and bruise all the Roots, and infuse them with the Tartar pulverised four and twenty hours over hot embers in an Earth'n-glaz'd-vessel well-covered, in three pints of clear Hydromel newly made. Cut the Herbs and bruise the Seeds, and put them in another Earth'n-glaz'd-pot by themselves in ten pints of the same Hydromel, covering the Pot and setting it upon hot embers for twelve hours. Than boil the Infusion of the Roots over a gentle fire for half an hour. Having so done, mix the Infusion of the Herbs with it, and boil both together for a good quarter of an hour. After that take the Decoction from the fire, and when it is half-cold, strain and squeeze it well, and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg in five pounds of Sugar, boil them over a moderate fire to the consistence of a Syrup, and aromatize it with six drops of Distill'd-oyl of Cinnamon, incorporated with an ounce of fine powdered Sugar. But this mixture must not be made till the Syrup be quite cold.  
Hydromel is preferred before Water and the powdered Tartar added, as well the better to penetrate the Ingredients, as to bind their volatile parts, and to hinder dissipation during the Decoction. The Aromatization of the Syrup with Oil of Cinnamon is beyond the method of the Ancients, who were want to boil the Cinnamon in their Decoctions, not considering that the sulphury and volatile parts of the Cinnamon dissipate in boiling, and leave in the Decoction only some terrestrial parts of the Cinnamon, inferior to the smell and sharp and penetrating taste of the Oil of Cinnamon.  
The Preparation of this Syrup is different from those which may be met with in several Pharmacopoeas: But you will found that the change is much for the better, and that I have observed the best rules of Pharmacy.  
This Syrup is chief made use of in the Diseases of Women: to open obstructions of the Matrix, to dispel Wind, to repress vapours and to quiet suffocations, as also to provoke and regulate the menstruums, and evacuate the impurities of the Matrix. It is good against obstructions of the Spleen, Liver and Bowels, as well for Men as Women. The dose is from one ounce to two, alone, or in White-wine, in Opening-waters or Decoctions. It is also sometimes mixed i● Pills, Opiates and other Medicines.  
Syrupus de Cichorio compositus cum Rhabarbaro.  Syrup of Cichorio compounded with Rhubarb.  ℞. Hordei integri,  ℞. Whole Barley,  Radicum Apii,  Roots of Parsley,  Foeniculi,  Fennel,  Asparagi,  Asparagus,  Tartari albi crudi, an. ℥ ij. Raw white Tartar, an. ℥ ij. Foliorum Cichorii,  Leaves of chicory,  Taraxaci,  Dandelion,  Endivia,  Endive,  Sonchi Levis,  Smooth Sow-thistle,  Lactuca Sativa; &  Gard'n-Lettice, and  Sylvestris Spinas in dorso ferentis,  Wild-Lettice with prickles,  Hepaticae,  Liverwort,  Fumariae,  fumitory,  Lupuli, an. M. j Hopps, an. M. j Capill. Ven. Monspeliensis,  Venus-Hair of Montpelier,  Polytrici,  Gold'n-Maidenhair,   
Adianti vulgaris,  Common-Maidenhair,  Ceterach,  Spleenwort,  Glycyrrhiza,  Liquorice,  Baccarum Alkekengi,  Alkekengi-Berries,  Seminis Cuscutae, an. ʒ vj. Dodder-seed, an. ʒ vj.  
First boil the Barley whole with the Tartar beaten to powder in ten pints of Water for half an hour, than adding the Roots of Parsley, Fennel and Asparagus, well-cleansed from dust and pith, and sliced or bruised, let them boil another half hour; next put in the Alkekengi-Berries bruised, and the Herbs cut, and boil them a quarter of an hour among all the rest: After that put in the Liquorice cleansed and sliced, the Dodder-seed, and the Maidenhairs, and having let them boil a little while, take the the Decoction from the fire, and when it is half-cold, strain and press it forth. Clarify it with the white of an Egg with six pound of Sugar, and boil it over a moderate fire to the consistence of a Syrup between soft and solid.  
Interim,  In the mean time,  ℞. Rhubarbari electi incisi, ℥ vj. ℞. Of choice Rhubarb cut, ℥ vj. Tartari albi Monspel. ℥ j White Tartar of Montpelier, ℥ j Spica Narda, ʒ vj. Spikenard, ʒ vj.  
Infuse them in three pints of the Distill'd-water of Succory in an Earth'n-glaz'd-pot, narrow-mouthed and well covered over hot coals for 24 hours; than let them boil a few bubblings, and having strained and pressed the whole, and clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg and four ounces of white Sugar, put this to the Syrup, while it is hot; and if it be not than thick enough boil it on to a good consistence, and put it up when it is quite cold.  
Some there are that reserve a part of their Decoction to infuse the Rhubarb and Spikenard into it. But considering that a Liquor charged with the virtue of so many Ingredients is not in a condition to receive a new that of the Rhubarb and Spikenard, and that of necessity it must leave a good part in the Sediment, certainly the Succorie-water here prescribed, is much more proper at this time, not being pestered with any other qualities than what is natural to it.  
There is no Syrup more in use in all places than this of Succorie-composed: Though by what miscarriage I know not, none of the Pharmacopoeas have yet agreed in the Composition. But this you may be certain is right: and by the way take notice, That the Tartar is added here also for the better penetration of the simples, to impart their virtue to the Water more effectually, and to stop the dissipation of their volatile parts.  
The remarkable virtues of this Syrup, have caused some to give it the Name of The Balsam of the Liver and Spleen, the obstructions whereof it powerfully opens, as also of the Pancreas and mesentery. It is recommended against the Jaundice and Cachexies; as also to soft'n and discuss the hardness and swelling of the Belly which happens to little Children through obstructions caused by the Worms. It is successfully used in Apozems appointed to prepare bad humours for digestion, especially choleric ones, and to open the passages necessary for their evacuation. It is purgative, compounded with Rhubarb, for which reason it is given sometimes alone to little Children, sometimes mixed with Purgative infusions, especially in Diarrhea's, Lienteries, Dysenteries, and other choleric Distempers that harrass the Intestines. And it has this good quality, that as it purges the ill humours, it strength'ns all the lower parts of the Belly. The dose is from one ounce to two.  
They that desire a simple Syrup of Succory may prepare it with equal parts of fine Sugar and Juice of Succory depurated by settlement, clarified together with the white of an Egg, and boiled to the consistence of a Syrup.  
Syrupus Roborans.  A Strengthening Syrup.  ℞. Rhabarbari elect. incisi, ℥ iiij. ℞. Choice Rhubarb cut, ℥ iiij. Baccarum Myrti contusarum,  Mirtle-berries bruised,  Rosarum Rubrarum exungulatarum, an. ℥ iij. Red-Roses cleansed, an. ℥ iij. Tartari Alb. contusi, ℥ j White-Tartar bruised, ℥ j  
Slice the Rhubarb, bruise the Berries, beaten the Tartar in a Mortar, and put them with the Roses cleansed from their whites, into a Glaz'd-earth'n-pot with a narrow mouth, in six pints of Water wherein Steel has been quenched. Cover the Pot, and set it over hot embers for 24 hours; than let them boil a little; which done, strain and press the Sediment strongly. Clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg and four pound of Sugar, and boil them up over a soft fire to the consistency of a Syrup.  
Though the Purgative-vertue of Rhubarb may not seem necessary for the purposes of this Syrup, yet it had been ill-left out; in regard it may, as it were, insensibly evacuate some ill-humours, while it's more terrrestial parts assisted by other Medicaments, fortify the parts that were weakened and relaxed. The purpose of the Tartar is the same as before.  
This Syrup is highly esteemed for the strengthening and restoring the Stomach and Liver debilitated. It is very much used in the cure of Diarrheas, Lienteries, Dysenteries, and Hepatic-fluxes; it creates an Appetite, and helps Digestion. It is good to help the retentive Faculty of the Stomach, and in losses of Blood. You may take it fasting, alone, or mixed with proper Liquors. The usual dose is an ounce, which you may enlarge to two.  
Syrupus Myrtinus.  Syrup of Myrtle.  ℞. Baccarum Myrti,  ℞. Myrtle-Berries,  Mespillorum ad maturitatem vergentium, &  Medlars near ripe, and  Radicis Symphiti majoris, an. ℥ iiij. Root of Greater Cumfrey, an. ℥ iiij. Suntali Citrini,  Yellow-Saunders,  Fructuum Oxyacanthae recentium,  Fresh-Barberies,  Granorum Sumach,  Seeds of Sumach,  Balaustiorum, &  Double Flowers of wild-Pome-granates, And  Rosarum rubrarum mundatar. an. ℥ ij. Red-Roses clean picked, an. ℥ ij.  
Take the Myrtle-Berries dry, the Medlars when they are almost ripe, bruise them well, as also the Sumach-seeds, the Barberries, the Pome-granate flowers, the Yellow-Saunders, and the Roots of great Confrey, and putting them all together with the Roses clean-pickt into an Earth'n-glaz'd-pot; pour upon them three pints of fair Water, and of the Juice of Quinces and wild-Pears, of each two pints. Thrust down the Ingredients into the Liquors, cover the Pot and set it four and twenty hours upon hot embers, at the end whereof boil the Infusion a good quarter of an hour, and when it is half-cold, strain and squeeze it strongly out; and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg with five pound of the finest Sugar, boil them over a moderate fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
Syrup of Myrtles cools, dries and binds, for which reason it is successfully made use of to stay thin Defluxions upon the Lungs, and to stop the coughing which proceeds from thence. It is also very proper to stay Loosenesses, Spitting and vomiting of Blood, and all other internal Haimorraghia's. It stops the excessive flow of the menstruums, and all want of retention in the Stomach and Bowels. It is highly esteemed for the cooling of Inflammations, and healing Ulcers of the Mouth, Tongue or Throat. It is taken alone from one ounce to two, or else in Distill'd-waters or proper Decoctions.  
Syrupus Jujubinus.  Syrup of Jujubs.  ℞. Jujubas, Nᵒ. lx. ℞. Jujubs, Nᵒ. lx. Hordei mundati,  Barley picked,  Glycyrrhizae,  Liquorice,  Capilli Veneris Monspel. an. ℥ j Venus-Hair of Montpelier, an. ℥ j Violarum recentium, M. j Fresh-Violets, M. j Seminum Malvae,  Seeds of Mallows,  Cydoniorum,  Quinces,  Papaveris albi,  White-Poppie,  Melonis,  Of Melon,  Lactuca, an. ʒ iij. Of Lettuce, an. ʒ iij.  
Put the picked Barley with six pints of Water into an Earth'n-glaz'd-pot, and let it boil over a gentle fire for a good half hour; than put in the Jububs sliced, and let them boil a good quarter of an hour; than add the Liquorice scraped and bruised, the Venus-Hair cut, and the Seeds bruised, and let them bubble a while. Than add the fresh-Violets, thrusting them down into the Decoction, at the same time taking of the Pot from the fire; and when the Decoction is somewhat cool, strain it, and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg with three pound of fine Sugar, boil it over a gentle-fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
Should the Decoction of the Ingredients prescribed for the making of this Syrup be made without regard had to the viscosity of the Seeds, and without following exactly the order to be observed in the boiling, it would be so clammy that the Syrup could never keep long. Much lesle would it keep, and much more irregular would the consistence be, if as the Ancients did, you should add Gum-Tragacanth. For two drams of that Gum were enough to make it as thick as a Loohc, and keep it from being transparent. But observing my method, the virtue which is required in the Ingredients, will not fail to remain in the Syrup, and the consistence will be proper.  
Syrup of Jujubs is chief made use of for Persons that are troubled with a dry cough, and are troubled with hot and thin Defluxions upon the Aspera Arteria or Rough Artery, or upon the Lungs; for it thick'ns thin phlegm, and qualifies the acrimony thereof, and helps to expectorate. It is taken from half an ounce to an ounce, alone, or else in Pectoral-Ptisanes, Juleps, Apozems, or mixed with Looches.  
Syrupus Florum Tussilaginis Simplex.  Simple Syrup of Flowers of Colts-foot.  ℞. Florum Tussilaginis recentium, lb i ss. ℞. Fresh Flowers of Colts-foot, lb i ss.  
Put the Flowers into an Earth'n-pot glazed within, having a straight mouth; and covering the Pot, set it upon hot cinders for twelve hours, at the end whereof give the Infusion some few bubling-boilings, strain it and press it out. Than putting the like quantity of fresh Colt's foot Flowers into the same Pot, pour upon them the strained Liquor. Cover the Pot and set it upon the hot embers, as long as before; than letting the Infusion boil a little, strain it, squeeze it, and clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg with four pound of fine Sugar, and let it boil over a soft fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
The Syrup of Flowers of Colts-foot is highly extolled to cut and loos'n tough-flegm from the rough Artery and Lungs, for which reason it gives great ease to those that are Asthmatic, and such as cannot freely breathe. It is taken alone by intervals fasting, from two drams to half an ounce. It is also mixed in Looches, and Pectoral Ptisanes.  
Syrupus de Tussilagine Compositus.  Compound Syrup of Colts-foot.  ℞. Radicum Tussilaginis, lb ss. ℞. Roots of Colts-foot, lb ss. Foliorum & florum ejusdem, an. M. iiij. Leaves and Flowers of the same, a. M. iiij. Capilli Veneris Monspel. M. ij. Montpelier Venus-Hair, M. ij. Glycyrrhizae. ℥ j Liquorice, ℥ j Aqua Fontanae, lb viij. Fountain-water, lb viij.  
Gather the Roots toward the end of Winter, the same Flowers and Leaves, when they are shot forth. Dry the Roots and Flowers, and keep them till the Leaves are ready. Than bruise the Roots well, and boil them for half an hour in eight pints of Fountain-water. Than adding the Leaves cut, let them boil a quarter of an hour with the Roots. Than put in the Liquorice scraped and bruised, the Venus-hair cut, and the Flowers. Give them a gentle boiling, and at the same time take of the Decoction from the fire. Strain it and press it when it is a little cool. And having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg with five pound of the finest Sugar, boil it to the consistency of a Syrup, a little thicker than ordinary, by reason of the viscosity of the Colts-foot.  
The different substance of the Ingredients that compound this substance, require different spaces of b●●ling: so that we cannot either infuse or boil them all together at the same time, unless we should despise the principal rules of Pharmacy, which teach us to begin our Decoctions and Infusions with the most solid Medicaments.  
The same virtues may be attributed to this Syrup, as to the former; only we may believe that it acts with more force, by the Conjunction of the Roots and Leaves of Colts-foot, the Liquorice, and the Maidenhair. But in lieu of that, it is somewhat more unpleasant. The Dose and use is much the same.  
Syrupus Antiasthmaticus, D. D. D'AQUIN.  An Anti-Asthmatic Syrup of Monsieur D' AQUIN.  ℞. Hordei Mundati, ℥ ij ℞. Picked Barley, ℥ ij. Radicum Petasitidis,  Roots of Butter-burr,  Enulae Campana,  Elecampane,  Apii  Parsley,  Faeniculi  Fennel,  Liquoritiae, &  Liquorice, and  Warum Damascenarum Mundatarum, an. ℥ i ss. The best and biggest sort of Raisins of the Sun, an. ℥ i ss. Dactylos Enucleatos Nᵒ. xij. Stoned Dates, Nᵒ. xij. Jujubas,  Jujubs,  Sebesten, ana. Nᵒ. xxx. Sebestens, an. Nᵒ. xxx. Foliorum Tussilaginis,  Leaves of Colts-foot,  Pulmonaria,  Lungwort,  Summitatum Hyssopi,  Tops of Hyssop,  Prassii Albi,  White horehound,  Capill. ven. Monspel. an. M. j Montpelier Maidenhair, an. M. j Seminum Anisi,  Seeds of Anise,  Bombacis, an. ℥ ss. Cotton-Tree, an. ℥ ss. Florum Tussilaginis,  Flowers of Colts-foot,  Pedis cati. an. M. ss. Cats-foot, an. M. ss.  
Boyl the picked Barley half an hour in nine pints of Water, than adding the Roots cleansed and cut, boil them half an hour longer: next put the Dates stoned and cut, with the Jujubs, Sebestens, and Raisins stoned, and having boiled them among the rest, for a quarter of an hour, put in the Herbs shred, and let them boil another quarter; add than the Liquorice and Seeds bruised, the Maidenhair and Flowers, and after some few bubblings, take the decoction from the fire. Strain it being somewhat cooled. Than clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg and five pound of fine Sugar, and boil it over a gentle fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
This Syrup is very proper to cut and loosen cold, viscous and tough phlegm, from all the parts serving to respiration. It principally helps those that are Asthmatick, and those that are troubled with inveterate Coughs, for it opens the passages and removes the phlegm that stops them. It may be called the Balsam of the Breast, and particularly for old Men. Take a spoonful at a time every foot by night or day, so that you may be said to be fasting, and continued it as occasion requires.  
Syrupus Resumptivus, sive de Testudinibus.  The Resumptive Syrup, or Syrup of Tortoises.  ℞. Carnis Testudinum Nemoralium, lb j ℞. Of the flesh of Wood-Tortoises, lb j Cancrorum fluviatilium ℥ viij. River-Crabs, ℥ viij. Hordei Mundati,  Picked Barley,  Carnis Dactylorum &  Pulp of Dates, and the  Passularum Damascenarum, an. ℥ ij. Fairest largest Raisins of the Sun, an. ℥ ij. Jujubas &  Jujubs,  Sebesten, an. Nᵒ. xij. Sebesten, an. Nᵒ. xij. Glycyrrhizae rasae & contusae, ℥ j Liquorice scraped and bruised, ℥ j Nucleorum Pineorum,  Pine-Kernels,  Pistaciarum Mundatarum,  Pistaches cleansed,  Seminis Bombacis,  Seed of the Cotton-Tree,  Melonis,  Melon,  Cucumeris,  Cucumber,  Citrulli,  citruls,  Florum Nymphaeae, &  Flowers of Water-Lilly, and  Violarum, an. ℥ ss. Violets, an. ℥ ss. Seminum Lactucae,  Seeds of. Lettuce,  Papaveris Albi, an. ʒ ij. White-Poppy, an. ʒ ij.  
Take the flesh of Wood-Tortoises, parted from the Bones, the Skin, and the Entrails, and the River-Crabs; put them into a glazed Earth'n-Pot, with two ounces of picked Barley. Pour upon them six pints of Fountain-water, and having covered the Pot, boil the whole over a gentle fire for two hours. Than add the Fruits cleansed and cut, and boil them with the rest for a quarter of an hour. After which, put in the Pine-kernels, the Pistache's, and the Seeds bruised, next to them the Liquorice and the flowers of Nymphaea, and lastly, the Violets; and having given them some few Bubling, take the Pot from the fire, and when the Decoction is somewhat cool, strain and clarify it with the white of an Egg and three pound of Sugar. Than boil it to the consistency of a Syrup. And when it is cold aromatize it with six drops of Oil of Aniseed, incorporated with an ounce of fine powdered Sugar.  
This Syrup is not so much in use; whether it is for the difficulty of getting Wood-Tortoises, or for the aversion that several sick people have to those sort of Animals; or else for that it will not keep long: as being only to be prepared upon occasion and for particular Patients.  
However, the virtues of it are very considerable to restore strength to Persons wasted, and extenuated by long sickness: It helps the Ptisical, and those that labour under a Marasmus, for it moist'ns, and cools, and extinguishes preternatural heat. It is to be taken between Meals in a spoon, from half an ounce to an ounce, continuing the use of it for a good while and often. It may be also mixed in Juleps or Emulsions.  
Syrupus Nymphaeae. Syrup of Water-lilies. ℞. Florum mediorum Albissinorum Nymphaeae, lb ij ℞. The middle whitest flowers of Water-lilies. lb ij.  
Take only the white part of the Flowers of Nymphaea, and weigh out two pound, and having put them into an Earth'n-pot glazed within, with a narrow mouth, pour upon them nine pints of boiling Water; thrust the Flowers down into the Water, and having covered the pot, set it upon hot embers for twenty four hours: than letting the infusion bubble awhile, strain it out, and pour it hot upon the same quantity of fresh Flowers of Nymphaeae, put into the same pot; and having covered it, repeat the same infusion, boiling and straining; than clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, and four pound of Sugar, and boil it to the consistence of a Syrup, adding at the latter end of the boiling four ounces of clarified Juice of Granates. This Syrup may be a little better boiled than ordinary to prevent the viscosity of the infusion from spoiling the Syrup.  
Syrup of Water-lilies cools and moistens very much, for which reason the use of it is very proper, as well in continued as intermitting Fevers. It qualifies the boiling of the choler, and appeases the pains that proceed from thence, particularly those of the Head. It quenches thirst and allays Venereal desire. It provokes a soft sleep, and is good against the heat of the Reinss, and Genitalss. It thick'ns the humours, and takes away their acrimony. It may be taken alone from half an ounce, to an ounce and a half. But usually it is mixed with distilled waters, Emulsions, or in Decoctions, like a Julep.  
Syrupus Papaveris Albi. Syrup of white-Poppies. ℞. Capitum Papaveris Albi ad maturitatem vergentium, sed adhuc virentium incisorum, lb iiij. ℞. Of the heads of White-Poppies inclining to ripeness, but yet green, and cut, lb iiij. Capitum papaveris Nigri ejusdem maturitatie. lb ij. Heads of Black-Poppies of the same ripeness, lb ij.  
Gather the heads of both the Poppies before they be ripe. Throw away the tail, and the small Crown upon the top of every head. Cut them, and put them into an Earth'n-pot glazed within, and pour upon them fifteen pints of boiling water, cover the pot, and set it upon the hot Emberss for four and twenty hours, than having boiled them a quarter of an hour, strain and press them out; Clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, and six pound of fine Sugar, and boil it to the consistence of a Syrup.  
The use of Syrup of white-Poppy is very frequent, being very proper to ease pains and stay defluxions, which interrupt sleep. It takes away the acrimony of the humours; and by insensible transpiration expels thin, sharp, and corroding humours. It mortifies acids, stops the violence of Coughing, allays the motion of Phlegm, and gives great help to those that spit blood. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce in proper Liquors.  
This Syrup is to be in every thing preferred before the Diacodium of the Ancients.  
Syrupus Papaveris Rhaeados. Syrup of wild-Poppy, or Corn-Rose. ℞. Florum Papaveris Rheaedos recentium, lb j ℞. Flowers of wild-Poppy, new-gathered, lb j  
Put them into a glazed Earth'n-pot, and pour upon them four pints of boiling fountain-water, cover the pot and set it for 6 hours over hot embers; than having caused them to boil a little while, strain and press them, and pour the liquor upon the same quantity of Poppy-Flowers put into the same Vessel; let them macerate and boil as before; than strain and press them again, and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg, with four pound of Sugar, boil it up to a Syrup somewhat thicker than ordinary, by reason of the excess of superfluous moisture in the Flowers of red-Poppy.  
The Syrup of the Flowers of red-Poppy, is commended in Diseases of the Breast, more especially in Pleurisies, chief where sharp, acrimonious, and thin humours are to be stayed and carried of. It hinders the coagulation of the blood, it assists expectoration, expels choler by transpiration, and causes sleep. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce, or an ounce and a half at most, either alone, or in distill'd-Waters, Decoctions, or mixed with other Syrups.  
Syrupus de Rosis siccis. Syrup of dry Roses. ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum exungulatarum siccarum, lb j ℞. Read Rosebuds picked and cleansed from their white bottoms and dried, lb j  
Put them into a glazed Earth'n-pot, and pour upon them six pints of boiling fountain-water, cover the pot, and keep it upon the hot ashes one or two hours, and having given the infusion two or three bubblings, strain and press it forth. Clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, and four pound of fine Sugar, and boil it to the consistency of a Syrup, adding toward the end one dram of Spirit of Sulphur or Vitriol.  
Syrup of dry-Roses fortifies the Stomach, Liver, Spleen, and Bowels. It stays Vomiting, and all want of retention upwards or downwards. It is also very proper to stay defluxions that fall upon the Breast, to cleanse and heal little Ulcers in the Mouth and Throat, and to stop internal Bleedings. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce, either alone, or in Gargarisms, Juleps, or common drink.  
Syrupus Florum Tunicae sive Caryophillorum hortensium. Syrup of Clove-gillow-flowers. ℞. Florum Caryophillorum hortensium purpureorum mundatorum. lb iij. ℞. Clove-gillow-flowers picked and cleansed, lb iij.  
Take only the read part of the body of the Clove-gillow-flower, cutting of the white bottom with a pair of Scissors; Weigh out three pound of the Flowers thus cleansed, and having put them into a Vessel of Earth glazed within, with a straight mouth, pour upon them nine pints of boiling Fountain-water. Thrust down the Flowers with a Woodd'n Spatula; cover the Pot and set it upon the hot embers for six hours, at the end whereof let the infusion boil a little, than strain and press the Flowers, and pour the hot Liquor upon the same quantity of fresh Flowers, put into the same Vessel. Macerate, boil, strain, and press them as before. Than clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, with six pound of fine Sugar, and boil it in the same Vessel over a gentle fire to the consistence of a Syrup.  
Syrup of Gillowflowers is as odoriferous as pleasing to the taste. It is very good to strength'n the Heart, Brain, and all the noble parts. For which reason it is highly commended against the Palpitations and Faintings of the Heart, weaknesses of the Stomach, Pestilential Air, Malignant Fevers, and Epidemic Diseases; as also to quick'n the Spirits, and strength'n the Memory. It may be taken in several Liquors, or in your usual Drink, or mixed with Opiates, and several other Medicines. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce.  
Syrupus Melissophylli Compositus.  Compound Syrup of Balm.  ℞. Radicum Scorzonerae,  ℞. Roots of Vipers-grass,  Dictamni Albi,  White Dittany,  Buglossi,  Bugloss,  Pentaphylli, mundatarum, an. ℥ ij. Cinque-foil well-pickt, an. ℥ ij. Tartari Albi pulverati, ℥ i ss. White Tartar pulverised, ℥ i ss. Foliorum Melissae recentis, M. iij. Leaves of fresh Balm, M. iij. Menthae,  Mint,  Scabiosa,  Scabious,  Succisae, an. M. j Devil's bit, an. M. j Seminum Citri,  Seeds of Citron,  Ocymi,  Basil,  Oxalidis, &  Sorrel, and  Cardui Benedict. an. ʒ iij. Carduus Benedictus, an. ʒ iij.  
Cleanse the Roots, and having bruised them in a Marble-Mortar, put them together with the white-Tartar into a glazed Earth'n-Vessel, in eight pints of Fountain Water▪ and let them boil gently for a good half hour; than add the herbs cut, and the seeds bruised, and let them boil a good quarter of an hour with the Roots. After that, strain and press out the liquor, clarify it with the white of an Egg, with half a pint of Juice of Balm, and four pound of fine Sugar, and boil it to a Syrup. When it is cold aromatize it with four drops of distilled Oil of Balm, or with Oils of Citron, and Orange-peels, ana Gut. ij. incorporated with fine powdered Sugar.  
The several parts of Plants so judiciously elected that makes up the composition of this Syrup, evidently demonstrate its efficacy to strength'n the Heart, and to defend it, as well as the rest of the Noble Parts against Pestilential Air, and Diseases. It prevents the putrefaction of the humours, keeps them from engendering. It cherishes the the Natural heat, creates an Appetite and helps Digestion. The dose is from half an ounce to an ounce, either alone or mixed with Potions, Opiates or other Medicines.  
Syrupus de Stoechade correctus.  Syrup of Cassidonie correct.  ℞. Florum Stoechadis Arabicae siccorum, ℥ iiij. ℞. Dry Flowers of Arabian-Cassidonie, ℥ iiij. Summit. sicc. Betonicae,  Dry tops of betony,  Salviae,  Sage,  Thymi,  Thime,  Calaminthae, an. ℥ i ss. Calamint, an. ℥ i ss. Florum Calendulae,  Flowers of Marigolds,  Rorismarini,  Rosemary,  Lavendulae, &  Lavender,  Lillii convallium, an. ℥ j Lily of the Valleys, an. ℥ j Seminum Rutae,  Seeds of Rue,  Paeoniae,  Peonie,  Dauci Cretici, an. ℥ ss. Cretan Wild-carrot, an. ℥ ss. Tartari albi pulverati, ℥ j White Tartar pulverised, ℥ j  
Cut the Herbs, bruise the Seeds, beaten the Tartar in a mortar; and having mixed them with the Flowers and put them into a glass-Cucurbit, pour upon them four Pints of good Spanish-Wine, and as much of the distill'd-water of flowers of the Tilet-tree. Fit an Alembic to the Cucurbit, and a small Recipient to the Beak of the Alembic, all well-luted. Let the Ingredients macerate cold for four and twenty hours. Than place the Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath, and with a moderate fire draw forth by Distillation 2 Pints of Sulphurie-Aromatic-Water, and put it up in a Vessel well-stopped. After that, let the Vessels cool, and having unluted the Alembic, strain and press out all that remains in the Cucurbit; and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg with four pound of fine Sugar, boil it over a gentle-fire to the consistence of a solid Electuary: and when it is almost cold, mix and incorporate with it the two Pints of reserved Aromatic-distill'd-water, together with distilled Oils of Rosemary, Lavender, Cinnamon and Cloves, of each two drops mixed with an ounce and a half of fine-powdered Sugar, and put it up in a Glass-bottle well-stopped.  
The addition of some Cephalics, and of certain distilled Oils instead of some Aromatics, the leaving out the dry Raisins, and the new way of Preparing this, may perhaps surprise those who had rather err with the Ancients, than either to seek for, or follow a better method.  
But certainly this Method must be approved by those who shall take the pains to compare this Preparation with those which are to be found in several Dispensatories.  
For they shall found here no Ingredients but what are proper to second the intention for which they are prescribed, and whose virtues could not be better embodied together than by this Preparation. I say they must acknowledge, That the most effectual virtues of the parts of Plants here prescribed, consisting of a volatile Sulphur, there was no better way to separate them than by Distillation, while that which is more fixed, is incorporated in the liquor that remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit. So that by this Preparation all the pure parts of the Ingredients, as well fixed as volatile, are united together, and embodied in the Syrup.  
Syrup of Cassidonie is very proper to fortify the Brain, Stomach, and all the Noble parts. It is chief made use of in Apoplexies, Palsies, Epilepsies, and other cold Diseases of the Brain. It attenuates thick humours, cuts and loos'ns clammy and viscous phlegm: opens obstructions, especially of the Brain: by little and little it consumes cold Rheums; it heats and strength'ns the cold parts, and gives great ease to those that are troubled with the Asthmas. The dose is usually from half an ounce to an ounce, alone or mixed with proper Liquors.  
Syrupus Lientericus D. D. D'AQUIN.  A Syrup against the Lientery, by Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Summitat. Absinthii Majoris,  ℞. The tops of the bigger Wormwood,  Rosarum Rubrarum Exungulatar. an. M. iij. Red-roses picked, an. M. iij. Limaturae Chalybis Nodulo inclusae, ℥ ij. Filings of Steel tied up in a little cloth, ℥ ij. Rhei Elect. &  Chosen Rhubarb, and  Corticis Myrobalanorum Citrinorum, an. ℥ i ss Rind of yellow-Mirobalans, an. ℥ i ss. Tartari Alb. pulverati, ℥ j White-Tartar pulverised, ℥ j Santali rubri contusi, ℥ ss. Read Saunders bruised, ℥ ss.  
Bruise the Wormwood, cut the Rhubarb, red-Saunders, and the bark of the Mirobalans, and loosely tie up the filings of steel. Than put the whole into an Earth'n-pot glazed within, with a straight mouth; and having poured upon them three pints of the Juice of Plantain, and as much of the Juice of Roses, cover the pot, and set it upon hot embers for four and twenty hours. After which, boil the whole over a little fire, for a good quarter of an hour; than strain and press out the Liquor, clarify it with four pound of good Sugar, and boil it to the consistency of a Syrup.  
This Syrup is very powerful to stay Lienteries, for which purpose it is particularly prescribed. It strengthens the Stomach, Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels. So that it is proper against all defects of the retentive faculty, either upward or downward, and against all Diseases that proceed from feebleness of the Bowels. It qualifies the acrimony of the humours, and stops internal Fluxes of Blood. The Dose is from half an ounce to an ounce and a half, alone or mixed in proper Liquors, and may be taken several days together if occasion require.  
Syrupus Chalybeatus Aperiens Catharticus D. D. D'AQVIN.  A Chalybeat opening purging Syrup of Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Limaturae Chalybis in Nodulo laxo & suspenso ligatae, ℥ vj. ℞. Filings of steel tied in a lose hanging knot, ℥ vj. Radicum Foeniculi,  Roots of Fennel,  Ciehorei, &  Succory, and  Rubiae Tinctorum, an. ℥ iij. Dyers-Madder, an. ℥ iij. Tartari Albi contusi, ℥ ij. White Tartar bruised, ℥ ij.  
Cleanse and bruise the Roots, beaten the Tartar in a Mortar, and put them together into an Earth'n-pot glazed within, with a straight mouth, and let the steel hung down, tied in a linnen-cloth. Than pour upon them nine pints of boyling-water, wherein a good piece of red-hot steel had been quenched seven times at lest, and covering the pot, set it upon the hot embers for twelve hours; which done, let them boil for a whole hour.  
Addetisque, Than add, Foliorum Rutae, Leaves of Rue, Rumicis, Pointed-docks, Lupuli, Hops, Agrimoniae, & Agrimony, and, Capill. Ven. Monspeliensis, an. M. iij. Maidenhair of Montpelier, an. M iij.  
Boil the whole again to the consumption of the third part, strain and press them and keep the straining.  
Interim,  In the mean while,  ℞. Foliorum, Sennae Orientalis mundatorum, ℥ vi. Take Leaves of Eastern Senna well-pickt, ℥ vj. Seminis Carthami contusi, ℥ iiij. Seed of Spanish Saffron bruised, ℥ iiij. Tartari Vitriolati, ℥ j Tartar Vitriolized, ℥ j  
Macerate them apart in another Vessel for twelve hours, in four pints of steel-water, poured boiling hot into the Vessel. Than give them a gentle boiling, and strain and press out the Liquor. Clarify this Liquor with the white of an Egg, and half a pound of Sugar, and set this clarified Liquor by itself. Than clarify the Liquor of the first Decoction with the white of an Egg, with six pound of fine Sugar, and boil it to the consistence of a solid Electuary. At which time, add the purgative infusion clarified and boil it to a good consistency of a Syrup. Which being cool may be aromatised with six drops of Oil of Cinnamon, incorporated with an ounce of fine Sugar.  
They that will be careful to prepare this Syrup, and make trial of its virtues, will acknowledge that it was not without reason, that his Majesty's first Physician commanded me to insert the Receipt into this Pharmacopoea.  
This Syrup is very proper to open Obstructions of the Spleen, Liver, Mesentery, and Pancreas, as also those of the Matrix, and to loosen and carry of the viscous and tartarous matters, that caused the Obstructions. It is made use of with success to cure Cachexies, Dropsies, retentions of the Menstruums, and the Jaundice. The Dose is from half an ounce to two ounces, given alone, or mixed with proper Liquors.  
Syrupus Anti-Scorbuticus, D. D. D'AQUIN.  An Antiscorbutic Syrup of Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Radicum Filicis Maris,  ℞. Roots of Male-fern,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Eringii,  Eryngoes,  Raphani Rusticani, an. ℥ iij. Horseradish, an. ℥ iij. Corticum Citri,  Peels of Citron,  Aurantiorum, an. ℥ ij. Oranges, an. ℥ ij. Foliorum Melissa,  Leaves of Balm,  Fumariae,  Fumitory,  Scolopendrii,  Spleenwort,  Cocleariae,  Scurvygrass,  Becabungae,  Brook-lime,  Nasturtici Aquatici,  Water-cresses,  Nummulariae,  Money-wort,  Mentae, an. M. iij. Mint, an. M. iij. Seminum Nasturtii hortens.  Seeds of Gard'n-Cresses,  Cardui Benedicti,  Carduus Benedictus,  Citri, an. ℥ j Citron, an. ℥ j Florum Tunicae &  Clove-gillow-flowers,  Genistae, an. M. j Broom-flowers, an. M. j Tartari Alb. contusi, ℥ ij. White-Tartar beaten, ℥ ij.  
Bruise the Roots, and boil them over a soft fire, with the Tartar powdered, in nine pints of steel'd-water. Add than the Herbs cut, and the Seeds bruised, and let them boil all together for half an hour, than put in the flowers, and having thrust them down into the Decoction, take it of from the Fire, and strain and press out the Ingredients when they are half-cold. Clarify the Liquor with the white of an Egg, and six pound of fine Sugar, and boil it up to the consistence of a Syrup. When it is quite cold, aromatize it with three drops of Oil of Cinnamon, and as much Oil of Cloves incorporated with an ounce of fine-powdered Sugar.  
The little skill which the Ancients had in Scorbutic Diseases, is the reason that specific Remedies for those Diseases are so rare in Dispensatories, and that several Physicians found them so difficult to cure. For which reason his Majesty's chief Physician thought fit to communicate to the World this Receipt, the Ingredients whereof being as exactly chosen as dosed, cannot but produce good effects, as well for the ease as for the cure of these Distempers, which are very frequent in the Northern Countries, especially in Sea-Towns.  
This Syrup effectually purifies the Mass of the Blood, quick'ns its circulation, increases the spirits that enliv'n it, to the want or numbness whereof, we have good reason to attribute all the symptoms that accompany Scorbutic Diseases. And because these Distempers are a long time a-growing, and for that the whole Mass of the Blood is infected, it will not be amiss to continued the use of this Syrup, not only to get the upper hand of the Distemper, but to prevent its return. You may take one or two spoonfuls at a time, Evening and Morning, and also between Meals.  
Syrupus Violatus Violaceus. Syrup of Violets Violetted. ℞. Florum Violarum recentium emundatorum, lb iiij. Take four pound of Violets deep-coloured, newly gathered and very clean.  
Put them without bruising into a fine tin-vessel large and deep enough, with a fit cover, and pour upon them three pints of boiling Fountain-water, 
* Which make eight pints Physic measure.  Paris-measure; let the flowers soak well in the water, and having covered the Vessel, set it six hours in a warm Balneum Mariae, and than strain and squeeze the Infusion strongly, and pour it hot upon four pound of fresh Violets, put in clean into the same Vessel, covered and kept as long in Balneo Mariae as before. Strain and squeeze the infusion, and you shall have a tincture altogether Violetted, charged equally both with the colour, smell, taste, and virtues of the Violets. Put this tincture into a Basin of fine Tin, large and deep, and set the Basin over a moderate fire, with double the weight of fine Sugar in powder, stir the whole with a Woodd'n-spatula, till all the Sugar be dissolved, and continued the Basin upon the fire, till the Syrup has only boiled two or three simpers. Take the Basin of the fire, and when the Syrup is quite cold, scum it, and put it up.  
For the better keeping of it, cover the top of it, with fine-powder Sugar, which with the superficial moisture of the Syrup will make a kind of a crust that will preserve the Syrup two years together, provided the Pots were dry when the Syrup was put up, and that they be well-covered.  
I confess that Syrup of Violets violetted, is so common in Shops; and so frequently made by the Ladies, that it might seem superfluous to insert it here; but not having met with any true Preparation yet, I thought fit to set down this Preparation, which experience will make you confess to be the better, and much superior to any other.  
Some there are that add a spoonful or two of Juice of Citron, that the Violet colour of the Syrup may look a little more read. But beside, that those acids will hinder the Syrup from keeping long, that addition is altogether needless, in regard the colour of the Syrup will be better without it, and those acids may altar the quality of the Violets.  
Syrup of Violets thickens thin humours that fall from the Brain upon the Lungs, and corrects their acrimony. It cools the heat of the Liver and Stomach, as also of most Fevers, particularly choleric, adding some drops of spirit of Sulphur or Vitriol, or some other acid, and mingling it with Fountain, or River-water, or with some other proper Liquor. The pleasant taste of it makes it as much in use among those who are in health as among the sick; It is taken alone from half an ounce to an ounce, or else mingled in Juleps, Apozems, Emulsions, Looches, and many other remedies.  
Formerly they made a laxative Syrup of Violets, composed of several infusions of whole Violets; but the Syrup proved very unpleasing, ineffectual, and more fit for Clysters than to be swallowed, and therefore not fit for this place.  
Syrupus de Pomis simplex.  Simple Syrup of Pippins.  ℞. Succi Pomorum redolentium depurati, lb ij. ℞. The Juice of fragrant Apples clarified, lb ij. Sacchari Albissimi, lb iiij. The whitest Sugar, lb iiij.  
Having pressed out the Juice from the Apples, set it in the Sun to clarify, than pour it out by inclination and filter it. That done, put the Juice and the Sugar together over a small fire, and there incorporate them to the consistence of a Syrup.  
The Syrup may serve as an Example for several simple Syrups whose foundation is the Juice of any Fruit, such as are Cherries, Barberries, Red-Currans, Respiss, Granates, Verjuice, etc.  
You may also make the Syrup of Apples without fire, if when you have pared the Apples you cut them into thin slices, throwing away the cores, and lay the thin slices in a new Hair-sieve, set in a silver or white-earth'n-bason, covering the Pippins with their thickness in Sugar, and continuing these layers of Pippins and Sugar till the Sieve be full. For than covering the sieve with another Plate or Basin, and leaving the whole two or three days in a cool place, you shall found in the lower Basin a very pleasant Syrup, well-coloured and of a good consistency. This Syrup thus made without fire undergoes no alteration, being endued with all the good qualities that can be expected.  
Syrup of Pippins is accounted a very high Cordial, and very proper against Palpitations of the heart, especially when they proceed from melancholie-vapours rising from the Spleen. It is also very proper to comfort all the Noble Parts, quench thirst, and qualify the heat of Choleric-Fevers. It is to be taken by respites of time, either alone or mixed with Decoctions or other proper Liquors.  
Syrupus de Pomis Compositus.  Syrup of Pippins compound.  ℞. Succi Pomorum redolentium, lb iiij. ℞. Juice of fragrant Pippins, lb iiij. Borraginis, &  Of borage, and  Buglossi depuratorum, an. lb ij. Bugloss clarified, an. lb ij. Folliculorum Sennae Orientalis incisorum, ℥ iiij. Seed-bags of Senna of the East cut, ℥ iiij. Tartari albi Monspeliensis contusi, ℥ ij. White Montpelier-Tartar bruised, ℥ ij.  
Bruise the Pippins in a Marble-mortar with a Wood'n-Pestle, squeeze out the Juice, and having exposed it for some days to the Sun, filter it; cut the Senna-Seed-bags, and put them into a Glaz'd-earth'n-pot with two ounces of Tartar pulverised; pour upon them the purified Juices: coyer the Pot, and set it upon the warm embers for 24 hours: than letting the Infusion simper a while, strain and press it out, and having clarified the Liquor with four pound of very white Sugar, boil it up to a Syrup. When it is perfectly boiled and quite cold, mix with it the Tincture of two drams of Saffron in powder, extracted with three ounces of Distill'd-oyl of Balm.  
I have said already, that for the more easy extracting the Juices of viscous Plants, you must put them whole into some Vessel, and having set them for some time over a moderate fire, pour out the Liquor at several times by inclination; which method must be used for extracting the Juices of borage and Bugloss here mentioned; and the Juice will be clear enough: though if you would have it clearer you may expose it to the Sun, and filter it.  
The Ancients tied Saffron in a little Linnen-bag, and soaked it in the Syrup during the Decoction, pressing it out from time to time, and leaving it in the Syrup when it was put up in the Pot, not considering that the long boiling of the Saffron, though tied in a Bag, could not be done without a manifest dissipation of the most volatile parts; that by those reiterated expressions a good part of the terrestrial and unprofitable part of the Saffron passed through the cloth, mixed with the Syrup, and made it muddy; and that at length being left among the Syrup in the Pot, not being able to impart that virtue to it which it had lost, it occasioned its putrefaction. Whereas the Tincture communicating the most essential parts of the Saffron to the Syrup, contributes to its preservation and beauty.  
Some there are that propose the Extract of Saffron, which is better than the Knot. But because the Tincture is the base of the Extract, and for that the Tincutre cannot be reduced into an Extract without some dissipation of the subtle parts of the Saffron, there is more reason to make use of the Tincture.  
The principal qualities of the compound Syrup of Pippins, are gently to purge choleric and melancholy humours: for which reason it is made use of in Distempers caused by those humours, particularly in Madness and Hypochondriac passions. It is good also in Quartan-Agues, and to purge sharp and scalding humours that 'cause the Scurf and Itch, and most Diseases of the Skin. It may be taken alone from one ounce to two or three. But more frequently dissolved in Liquors, as the Decoctions of Apozemes, Tinctures, and Laxative Infusions.  
Syrupus Florum Persicorum. Syrup of Flowers of Peaches. ℞. Florum Persicorum recentium quantum libuerit. ℞. Of the Flowers of Peaches as much as you please.  
Bruise them in a Marble-mortar with a Woodd'npestle, and squeeze out the Juice in a Press, and having purified it by standing, and clarified it with the white of an Egg and an equal weight of Sugar, boil it over a gentle fire to the consistency of a Syrup.  
The Preparation of this Syrup is not only easy, but keeps within it all the most considerable qualities and virtues of the Flowers; which is chief in their Juice.  
For more exactness you may dry the Sediment, burn and reduce it to ashes, and by Lixiviation, Filtration, Evaporation and Chrystallization extract the Fix'd-salt that remains behind, and mix it with the Syrup when it is boiled.  
This Syrup is principally commended to purge the serosities that trouble the Brain, Nerves, and Muscles, and which not only 'cause Rheumatisms, but the Apoplexy, Palsy, Convulsions, and other Diseases of the Brain. It also purges choleric humours, opens obstructions, cuts the thick matters in the mesentery, Pancreas, Liver and Spleen. It is very proper also to kill Worms, and resist the putrefaction of the humours. The dose and administration is much the same with those of Compound Syrup of Pippins.  
Syrupus Rosatus Solutivus. Syrup of Roses Solutive. ℞. Succi defaecatissimi Rosarum pallidarum, Sacchari albissimi pulverati, an lb viij. ℞. Of the purest Juice of pale Roses, The finest powder Sugar, an. lb viij.  
Gather your Roses newly blown betimes in the morning, bruise them in a large Marble-mortar with a Woodd'npestle, and having pressed out the Juice, fill it into Bottles; stop them and expose them to the Sun for some days: and when the grosser part of the Juice is fallen to the bottom of the Bottles, pour the Juice into a wooll'n-Bag to strain it. Than weigh out eight Pints of this clear Juice, and put it into a Glass-Cucurbit, with the same weight of fine-powdered Sugar. And having fitted a head to the Cucurbit, and fixed a Recipient to the beak of the Alembic, distil out about three pints of good strong Rose-water. Than let the Bath cool, and having unluted the Alembic, you shall found in the Cucurbit a fair Syrup of Roses, fragrant, pleasing and full of virtue. Pour it out by Inclination into a Pot, leaving at the bottom of the Cucurbit that little feces which remains.  
Though that the Purgative-quality of the Roses consists chief in their fix'd-salt, and some small portion of their lesle volatile Sulphur, which a moderate boiling cannot much diminish; nevertheless it is convenient to preserve and save as much of all the good parts of the Medicament, as much as may be. And therefore you need not wonder that you meet not here with that lofty, long and troublesome way of the Ancients, who in the composition of this Syrup repeat infusion to the ninth time. Not considersidering that by that great and unprofitable cost, the Roses loose their most Spiritous and fragrant part, and that a great part of the infusion is wasted in the Strainers, Vessels, and other Instruments used in the preparation; and that in the end they will have a Syrup lesle pleasant, but not so efficacious, as this which is here prescribed; the preparation whereof seems to me to be most fit to be observed, since that together with saving a good part of the Rose-water, you have a Syrup, wherein are all the qualities of the Roses that can be desired.  
Syrup of Roses solutive purges very gently all the serosities contained in the Bowels, or dispersed into several parts of the body. It is very useful in Epidemic Distempers. Yet there are several Women and Virgins that cannot abide the use of it. The Dose is much the same with that of the compound Syrup of Pippins, or Peach-flowers.  
Syrupus Rosatus Compositus cum Senna & Agarico.  Compound Syrup of Roses with Senna and Agaric.  ℞. Foliorum Sennae Orientalis mundatorum, ℥ iiij. ℞. Leaves of Oriental Senna cleansed, ℥ iiij. Agarici electi incisi, ℥ ij. The best Agaric cut, ℥ ij. Tartari Albi contusi, ℥ j White-Tartar powdered, ℥ j Succi Rosarum Pallidarum depurati, lb vj. Juice of Pale-Roses clarified, lb vj.  
Put the Senna, Agaric, and Tartar into an Earth'n-glaz'd-pot. Pour upon them six Pints of the Juice of Pale-Roses clarified, and having thrust the Ingredients down into the Juice, cover the Pot and set it 24 hours upon hot embers; than letting the infusion boil awhile, strain it and press it forth: and having clarified the Liquor with the white of an Egg and four pounds of fine Sugar, boil it over a gentle-fire to the consistence of a Syrup. When it is quite cold, aromatize it with six drops of Distill'd-oyl of Anise, and two drops of Oil of Cloves, incorporated with an ounce and a half of fine powdered Sugar.  
This Syrup purges much more than ordinary Syrup of Roses; it purges Choler, Phlegm and Melancholy. It kills and expels Worms. It opens the Passages; it cuts, attenuates, and loos'ns tough and viscous humours; and draws phlegm from the remote parts. The dose is from one ounce to two. It is to be administered like other Purgative Syrups.  
According to this method you may prepare a Compound Syrup of Roses with Senna and Rhubarb without Agaric, not so proper to purge phlegm, and draw it from the remote parts, but to purge gently choleric humours and strength'n the parts. But in regard this Syrup is not much in use, you may supply its defect by adding to Syrup of Roses solutive an Infusion of Senna and Rhubarb, when occasion requires. The proportion of Senna and Rhubarb must be equal to that of the Senna and Agaric prescribed above.  
Syrupus Emeticus.  An Emetic Syrup.  ℞. Vitri Antimonii absque additione parati, & Nitro correcti, ℥ iij. ℞. Glass of Antimony prepared without addition, and corrected with Nitre, ℥ iij. Succi Cydoniorum purissimi, lb vj. Of the purest Juice of Quinces, lb vj.  
Powder the Glass of Antimony very small. Put it into a Glass-Cucurbit; and havin poured upon it six Pints of Juice of Quinces very well clarified, cover the Cucurbit, and let them macerate for 24 hours in a Bath of ashes moderately hot; filter the liquor through a sheet of brown Paper, and return it into the same Cucurbit, with two pound of fine Sugar; than boil it in the Ember-bath hotter than ordinary, to the consistence of Syrup. When it is quite cold, aromatize it with two drops of Oil of Cinnamon incorporated with half an ounce of fine-powdered Sugar, and keep the Syrup in a Bottle close-stopped.  
Thought the Antimony be the foundation of this Syrup, and that Vitrification and Correction be Chemical Operations, and beyond the verge of Galenic Pharmacy; nevertheless it is here very properly made use of, and this Emetic Syrup with as much reason here inserted. Nor is it to be wondered that six Pints of the Juice of Quinces should be prescribed to extract the virtue of three ounces of prepared Antimony, or that the Proportions of Liquors used in Infusions or Decoctions according to the Rules of ordinary Pharmacy are not here observed: For the Antimony thus prepared being in a condition to act in a very small dose, is as able sufficiently to impart its virtue to a good quantity of Liquor, which Liquor being afterwards united with the Sugar, and there concentered by boiling, renders the Emetic Syrup not lesle pleasing, than powerful to operate in a much lesle dose than Emetic Wine, or any other Liquors, wherein usually several Preparations of Antimony are infused, but not concentered.  
This Syrup is called Emetic, because of its effects, which are chief to excite vomiting, to empty the Stomach of ill-humours which are sometimes too obstinately fixed. And it is observable that Syrup after it has provoked vomiting, many times procures some stools, proceeding either from the Excrements of the Stomach or Bowels. It happens also sometimes that some Persons never vomit, but that this Syrup works altogether downward, which is so much the lesle trouble. There is no Preparation of Antimony that works with more gentleness or lesle trouble than this Syrup: It may be given to all Ages and Sexes, sucking Children and old Men, in distempers caused by plenitude, particularly when there is a collection of bad humours in the Stomach. The dose is from two drams to an ounce, or at most to an ounce and a half for very strong Bodies. It is given alone, or mixed in white Wine, Broth, or any other proper Liquor. It is also mixed with Purgatives diminishing the dose, and proportionating it to that of other Remedies.  
Syrupus de Rhamno Cathartico. Syrup of Purging-Thorn. ℞. Baccarum Fruticis illius qui nomen fert Spinae Cervinae, aut Infectoriae, seu Rhamni Cathartici, quantum libuerit. ℞. Of the Berries of the Shrub called Hart's-Thorn, Stayning-thorn, or Purging-Thorn, as much as you think fit.  
Put them to macerate into a Glaz'd-earth'n-vessel over hot embers for two or three hours, stirring them every-foot with a woodd'npestle. Than, having pressed them out, take six Pints of their pure Juice, and four pound of Sugar, and boil them together over a soft fire to the consistency of a Syrup. Take it of the fire, scum it and let it cool, and aromatize it with four drops of distill'd-Oyl of Cinnamon, and as much Cloves incorporated with an ounce and a half of fine Sugar in powder, and put up the Syrup well-stopped.  
The Purging-Thorn is a low shrub, the trunk whereof is about as big as a Man'sleg; from whence grow several thornie-branches, with leaves like those of the Crabtree. The Berries are as big as Juniper-berries well-grown; green at first, afterwards when they are ripe, black and shining. These Berries grow in clusters, having five or six Seeds within, long and triangular, the Juice whereof is somewhat dark greenish and bitter.  
This Syrup powerfully carries of the serosities of all the habit of the Body. It is used in Cachexies, and in diseases of the Joints, but particularly for the cure of watery Dropsies and Rheumatisms. The usual dose is from half an ounce to an ounce. It is taken alone or mixed in Decoctions, or other proper Liquors.  
I could here add several other Preparations of several other Syrups; but I am persuaded that the Preparations and Rules already set down will afford instruction sufficient to any Apothecary to prepare the rest which are here omitted.   

CHAP. XVI. Of Honeys.  
I Thought fit to treat of Honeys immediately after Syrups, because that their Preparation and their consistency are not much unlike the one to the other. The extraordinary sweetness, the pleasing taste of Sugar, the plenty of it and its aptness to suck up foreign moisture, are the reasons that Honey is nowadays lesle in request than formerly. For though that Honey may be said to be a collection and an extraction of the most pure parts of Flowers, Fruits, and other parts of Plants, and that the Dew and Influence of the Stars may very much contribute to its composition, and that there may be reason enough to prefer it before Sugar, which is the Juice of only one single Plant: nevertheless it is nowadays lesle used than Sugar. So that we prepare for the Shops not above five or six sorts of Honeys, the most part whereof are appointed for Clysters: Two sorts of Oxymels, and one Hydromel.  
'Tis true that good Honey is often made use of, and preserved likewise before Sugar in the Compositions of several Medicaments, and particularly of certain Opiates, which are to keep long, as Treacle and Mithridate; because the parts of Honey are more united and more viscous than those of Sugar, and because it is more fit to bind the Ingredients with which it is mixed, and to resist putrefaction longer than Sugar.  
Mel Rosatum. Honey of Roses. ℞. Succi Rosarum Rubrarum, Mellis optimi, an. parts aequales. ℞. Of the Juice of Read Roses, The best Honey, an. equal parts.  
Bruise the Fresh red-Roses in a Marble-mortar, squeeze out the Juice and expose it to the Sun in Bottles for some days to purify, than pass it through a Wooll'n-bag, and having mixed it with equal parts of pure Honey, clarify both together with the white of an Egg: scum it when it is cold and put it up.  
Red-Roses are of an earthy and compact substance, so that they will endure a longer and fiercer boiling than other Roses, without endangering the dissipation of their good parts.  
You may instead of the Juice make use of the Infusion of Red-Roses, two or three times repeated, and prepare it like the Infusion of the Flowers of Nymphaea for the Syrup. You may also use Honey of Roses laxative with the Juice of Pale Roses, observing the same method set down for Syrup of Roses solutive.  
The Honey of Roses first mentioned, cleanses, closes and fortifies: therefore it is used for all diseases of the mouth, taken alone or in Gargarisms. It is also mixed in Lotions and vulnerary Injections. It serves also in Opiates to cleanse and whit'n the Teeth; and is frequently used in astringent and cleansing Clysters. The proportion of Honey of Roses in Lotions, Injections, Gargarisms or Clysters, is two or three ounces to a 
* Near as big as our whole Pint.  Chopine of liquor, Paris-measure.  
Mel Anthosatum. Honey of Rosemary-flowers. ℞. Florum Recentium mundatorum, lb ij. ℞. New Flowers of Rosemary clean-pickt, lb ij.  
Bruise the Flowers well-pickt and cleansed in a Mortar with a woodd'n Pestle, and pass them through a Hair-sieve; than incorporate them with triple their weight of good Honey hot and scummed, without the addition of any other Liquor. When it is cold put it up.  
The Flowers of Rosemary are of a Substance very thin and full of moisture, so that if they should be boiled in Water or in the Honey, their better part would be lost: and if the Honey should be charged with any extraneous moisture, by increasing the moisture of the Flowers, it would occasion putrefaction.  
Anthosate-Honey thus prepared enjoys all the virtues of the Rosemary-flowers, and is of a due consistence, and may be as well swallowed as dissolved in Clysters.  
You may prepare a Honey with a Decoction of Rosemary-leaves, and use it in Clysters instead of Anthosate-Honey: But it is better to mix the Leaves of Rosemary in the Decoction of Clysters, than to pester a Shop with a Honey so little used; besides, the apprehended danger which the heat of the pure Decoction of Rosemary-leaves may 'cause to the Bowels.  
Honey of Rosemary-flowers prepared as above, may serve instead of conserve of Anthos or Rosemary-flowers prepared with Sugar. It may be swallowed in all cold Diseases of the Brain: It strength'ns the memory, and disperses the Vapours that cause Vertigo's. It is also used in cold diseases of the Stomach and Intestines; particularly in windy Colicks and fits of the Mother, swallowed or taken in Clysters.  
Mel Mercuriale. Honey of Herb-Mercury. ℞. Succi Mercurialis quiet defacati, & Mellis optimi, an. parts aequales. ℞. Of the Juice of Mercury softly purified, and The best Honey, an. equal parts.  
Clarify them with the whites of Eggs according to Art, and boil them to the consistence of a Syrup somewhat thicker than ordinary▪  
There are some that instead of drawing forth, and depurating the Juice of Mercury, only make a kind of Decoction; and they boil the Honey as if they made use of the Juice, but they use a greater quantity of the Decoction.  
Honey of Mercury mixed with Clysters mollifies and soaks tough matters, that settle in the Bowels. It loosens the Belly, and provokes the Menstruums. It is very much used in Hysteric Distempers, and in all sorts of Colicks. The Dose is from one ounce to three, in proper Liquors or Decoctions.  
Mel Violatum. Honey of Violets. ℞. Violurum recentium, lb iiij. Take fresh Violets, lb iiij.  
Boyl them for a good hour in twelve pints of fair-water; strain the Decoction, squeezing the Violets. Than in the strained Liquor boil four pound of new Violets, proceeding as before. Boyl yet four pound more of fresh Violets in the Liquor, and having strained and pressed the Decoction, and mixed the Liquor with twelve plnts of good Honey, clarify it with the whites of Eggs; boil it to the consistence of a Syrup somewhat thicker than ordinary, scum it, and put it up.  
The volatile part of the Violets, which is subject to dissipation, is very useless in Honey of Violets, which is only for Clysters, whose principal virtue is to moisten, and tender the Bowels slippery. The Dose and use of Honey of Violets, are the same with those of Honey of Mercury.  
Mel Vulvariae. Honey of stinking Arrache. ℞. Foliorum Vulvariae, Fasc. ij. Take of the Leaves of stinking Arrache, two little bundles.  
Cut them and boil them in sixteen pints of Fountain-water, to the consumption of the third part, and having strained and well pressed the boiled Herbs, boil the same quantity of fresh Arrach in the Liquor, proceeding as before; than having mingled sixteen pints of the best Honey with the Liquor, clarify it with two whites of Eggs, and boil it to a just consistence. Scum the Honey and put it up.  
Though Honey of Arrach be not so much in use, it deserves to be placed among the Honey's. For it is very effectual in Hysteric-distempers; above all to appease the violent commotions of the Matrix. It is also very useful in windy Colicks. The dose in Clysters is from two ounces to three.  
Mel Nympharinum.  Honey of Water-lilies.  ℞. Florum Nymphaeae, rejectâ parte interiore luteâ, lb viij. ℞. Of the Flowers of Water-lilies, leaving out the yellow inside, lb viij. Aquae Fontanae, lb xuj. Fair Water, lb xuj.  
Boyl them over a gentle-fire to the consumption of the third part. Strain and press out the the Liquor: boil the same quantity of fresh Flowers again in the Water. Strain and press out the Liquor, and having mixed with it sixteen pints of the best Honey, clarify it with whites of Eggs, and boil it to a just consistency.  
Honey of Water-lilies is only made use of in Clysters: It moist'ns, mollifies and cools the Bowels exceedingly. The dose is the same with that of Honey of Violets.  
Oxymel Simplex. Simple Oxymel. ℞. Mellis optimi, lb iiij. ℞. Of the best Honey, lb iiij.  
Put it into a glaz'd-Earth'n-pot, let it boil some few bubblings over a gentle charcoal-fire; when it is a little cool scum it.  
Addetisque, Than add, Aceti Albi Optimi lb ij. Of the best White-wine Vinegar, lb ij.  
Boyl both together to the just consistency of a Syrup.  
It is not necessary to boil Water with the Honey, as some pretend to raise the scum, for it may be scummed without any addition. Nor is the Water ere a jot more necessary to qualify the sharpness of the Vinegar, in regard that sharpness is not only the thing we desire, to maintain the effects expected from the Oxymel; but always remains last in the Decoction of the Vinegar. Besides, we must believe, that the Water which they would add, can be but a trouble, and that in the consumption which is to be made of it, it would but help forward the dissipation of some volatile part of the Honey.  
This Oxymel is good to loosen tough and viscous phlegm, as well in the Mouth and Throat, as in the Stomach and other parts of the body, where it may stick. It may be taken in a spoon a little at a time. But it is better in Liquors to make Gargarisms, adding more or lesle of the Liquors, as you desire the operation stronger or weaker; For the Liquors abate its activity. It is also mixed with Looches and Syrups to abate its activity, and to assist them to cut and loosen phlegm from the Lungs and Stomach. The Proportion of this Oxymel in Liquors, is from an ounce and a half to two ounces, in a pint of a detersive decoction, or in some proper distill'd-water.  
Oxymel Scilliticum.  Oxymel of Squills.  ℞. Mellis Optimi, lb iiij. ℞. Of the best Honey, lb iiij. Aceti Scillitici, lb ij. Vinegar of Squills, lb ij.  
Let them boil gently, and scum them, than boil them over a very gentle fire to a just consistence.  
The Preparation of Vinegar of Squills is already set down in the Chapter of Vinegars.  
You may guests at the virtues of the Oxymel, by what I have spoken concerning the qualities of the Vinegar.  
Hydromel Vinosum.  A Winy Hydromel.  ℞. Mellis Albi Optimi, lb iiij. Take of the best white-Honey, lb iiij. Aquae pluvialis circa veris Aequinoctium collectae, lb xx. Rain-Water saved at the time of the vernal Aequinox, lb xx.  
Boil them gently together in a Copper-Vessel tinned within, stirring them from time to time, till the third part of the moisture be consumed, or rather, till an Egg being cast into the Hydromel will not sink but swim at top. The Hydromel being thus boiled and settled, pour out all the clear Liquor into a small Cask, and put it in the Sun, or else in some hot place, for forty days, or else till the Fermentation be over. Fill up the waste of the Fermentation, or what the Cask wants of being full, with other Hydromel, or good Spanish-wine; and having stopped up the Vessel, set it in a Cellar, or some very cool place.  
By this means, the Hydromel will have a taste like that of Malmsey, which having left its earthy parts and being exalted by Fermentation, will yield an inflammable spirit, like to that of Wine.  
Sometimes we make compound drinks of Pectoral decoctions, sweetened with Honey, scummed, clarified, and boiled to a thinner consistency than the preceding Hydromel, and which bear the name of Hydromel, because Water and Honey are their foundation; but these Hydromels' are seldom prepared but for present use.  
Winy Hydromel is a Medicinal nourishment, as pleasing as profitable. It comforts and strengthens the Noble Parts, and affords good nourishment, being made use of by the healthy as well as by the sick.   

CHAP. XVII. Of Looches.  
LOoches are Internal compositions, of a consistency between Syrups and soft Electuaries, and chief appointed for Diseases of the Lungs. The Greeks call them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the Latins Linctus, or Lambatives. The Name of Looch, though Arabian, has been always most in use. They are made thicker than Syrups, to the end that staying in the Throat, their virtue may have time to penetrate into the Breast, through the rough Artery, and to be imparted to the parts that want it, there to concoct and digest the phlegm, and fit it for expectoration, to stop and thick'n the Rheum when it is too thin, and to cut and attenuate phlegm that is tough and obstinate. Nevertheless though they are much in use, they are seldom prepared, but when prescribed, in regard the Medicaments that compose them are ready at all times, and for that their mixture is not difficult. However, I will produce two Receipts, the composition whereof may be kept for some time, if you please, or be prepared upon occasion.  
Looch Sanum Reformatum.  A sound reformed Looch.  ℞. Hordei Mundati, ℥ j ℞. Picked Barley, ℥ j Radicum Petasitidis, & Enulae Campana, an. ℥ ss. Roots of Butter-burr, Elecampane, an. ℥ ss. Passulas Damascenas Mundatas,  Large Stoned Raisins,  Ficus recentes siccas,  New dry Figgs,  Dactylos-pingues Enucleatos,  Fat Dates stoned,  Jujubas,  Jujubs,  Sebesten, ana. Nᵒ. xij. Sebestens, an. Nᵒ. xij. Foliorum Hyssopi,  Leaves of Hyssop,  Calaminthae,  Calaminth,  Capil. Ven. Monspeliensis,  Venus-hair of Montpelier,  Adianti Vulgaris, an. M. j Common Maidenhair, an. M. j Seminum Malvae  Seeds of Mallows,  Althaeae,  Marsh-mallows,  Bombacis, &  Cotton, and  Papaveris albi, an. ʒ ij. White-Poppy, an. ʒ ij.  
Boyl the pickt-Barley in a glaz'd-Earth'n-pot, over a soft fire, in six pints of Fountain-water, for half an hour; than add the Roots cleansed and bruised, let them boil with the Barley a good quarter of an hour; after that, put in the Fruits cleansed and sliced, which must boil a little while with the rest; which done, put in the Hyssop, Calamint, and cold seeds bruised. After they have boiled a little while, take of the Decoction from the fire, and when it is half-cold, strain it and press it lightly; and having clarified it with the white of an Egg, with two pound of fine Sugar, boil it to the consistency of a Syrup, a little thicker than ordinary. The Syrup being half cold,  
Permisceantur,  Add thereto,  Pinearum, & Amygdalarum dulcium emundatarum contusarum & per cribrum trajectarum, an. ʒ vi. Kernels of Pine-Apples, and Sweet Almonds cleansed, beaten to powder, and sifted, an. ʒ vj. Glycyrrhizae mundatae,  Liquorice cleansed,  Gummi Tragacanthi, &  Gum-Tragacanth,  Arabici, & Radicis Ireos subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ʒ iij. Arabic, and Root of Orrice beaten into fine powder, an. ʒ iij.  
Incorporate them with the Syrup, and when all the Ingredients are cold, aromatize it with Oils of anise, and Fennel, of each three drops, mixed with an ounce of fine powder-Sugar; than put up the Looch in a Galley-pot well-stopped.  
The picked Barley being put into the Decoction, is the reason why fine-Sugar is prescribed instead of Pennets, usually prescribed in the common Receipts of this Looch, whose Foundation is the Decoction of Barley. The Roots of Butter-burr, and Elecampane augment the cutting quality of the other Ingredients, and facilitate expectoration. The Seeds of Mallows, Marsh-mallows, Cotton, and white-Poppy, serve to thick'n and stop thin defluxions from the Head upon the Breast, and producing the same effects, as the seeds of Fennel and Line, prescribed in other Receipts, do not give the Looch that unpleasing taste or smell as they do. You may leave the Liquorice out of the Decoction, in regard it is mixed in Powder to a sufficient, quantity in the Looch. Lastly, the distilled Oils of anise and Fennel are better than the Seeds boiled in the Decoction, that destroys their Volatile and Sulphury part, which is the principal.  
This Looch cannot but be of great virtue to thick'n and stop thin defluxions from the Head upon the Lungs, as also to cut and loosen those that are already got into the Muscles of the Larynx, to cleanse and mollify the parts that serve for Respiration.  
It may be taken in the Day and Nighttime, every foot, about the bigness of a little Nut at once, with a little stick of Liquorice scraped and bruised at the end. These Medicines must be kept a long time in the Mouth, and swallowed slowly.  
Looch Pectorale.  A Pectoral Looch.  ℞. Mucilaginis Gummi Tragacanthi in Aqua Rosarum extractae,  ℞. Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, extracted in Rose-water,  Sacchari Candi, & Penidiati, pulveratorum, an. ℥ ij. Sugar-Candy, and Penedite, powdered, an. ℥ ij. Liquoritiae, ℥ ss. Liquorice, ℥ ss. Ireos' Florentiae, ʒ ij. Florence-Orrice, ʒ ij. Radicis Enulae Campanae, ʒ j Root of Elecampane, ʒ j  
Put a dram of Tragacanth powdered into a dish with 2 or. 3 ounces of good Rose-water, set it over hot embers, stirring them from time to time with a Woodd'n-Spatula, till the Gum-Tragacanth be well dissolved, and reduced into a white-Past. Powder the Sugar-candy, and Penidiate in a Marble-mortar with a Woodd'npestle; and adding to them the Mucilage, the powders of Liquorice, Orrice, and Elecampane, unite them together with equal parts of Magisterial Pectoral Syrup, and Syrup of white-Poppies, and reduce them to a consistency between a Syrup and a soft Electuary, which you may, if the Physician thinks fit, aromatize with distilled Oils of anise, and Fennel, an. two drops, incorporated with half an ounce of fine powdered Sugar.  
The Virtues of this Looch come very near to those of the sound Looch. Nevertheless, you may change, increase or abate any of the Medicines, according to the condition of the Disease, and the Patient who is to make use of the remedy  
There is a preparation of Cassia with Sugar, to which the Ancients have given the name of a Looch, but it is rather to be put among the soft Electuaries, than among the Looches.   

CHAP. XVIII. Of Tablets, or Solid Electuaries.  
THE use of Tablets so nearly resembles that of Looches, that they may well be ranked in the next place; and so much the rather, because that Tablets are frequently prepared for diseases of the Breast, and are more frequently used than Looches. Tablets are sometimes more, sometimes lesle compounded, and their composition is different, according to the purpose for which they are compounded. Sugar is the ingredient most plentifully used in their composition; as well to please the taste of the Patient, as to bind and incorporate the other Drugs, which could not be reduced into a Solid form by the Sugar, did it not exceed them in quantity: unless you make use of the mucilages of Gum-Tragacanth; for they are able to bind several Medicaments without any mixture of Sugar. Tablets are made of a solid consistence, that they may be the more easily carried about in the Pocket, and that they may be held a long time in the Mouth, and that they may not be so soon dissolved as Syrups or Looches.  
For the Preparation of Tablets, we use to dissolve Sugar in some Liquor, to clarify or scum it if there be occasion, to boil it to the consistence of a solid Electuary, and to mix with it while it is hot, sometimes Powders, sometimes Conserves, Conditements, Confections, Fruits beaten in a mortar, distilled Oils, and sometimes Salts and Spirits, The proportion of the Powders to the Sugar cannot be well-limited, because of the various nature of the Powders, and the various purposes for which the Tablets are made. We use to put three ounces of Powder to one pound of Sugar, for solid Purgative-Electuaries. We also put sometimes the same quantity of Powder to every pound of Sugar for Pectoral Lozenges. But most frequently an ounce, or an ounce and a half serves turn, especially if the Medicament be of a strong scent or taste, or that operates in a small quantity. An ounce or an ounce and a half of Powder serves turn to a pound of Sugar for Cordial Lozenges; and almost the same proportion holds for Stomachical, Aperitive, Hepatic-Tablets.  
But there must be great care taken in reference to Pulps, and other soft or liquid Substances, which are to compound Lozenges, which are usually mixed when the Sugar is boiled. For besides that they may occasion some augmentation of the quantity of the Powders, you may either boil the Sugar the more before the mixture, or slack'n boiling upon the fire after the Ingredients are mixed, to consume the superfluous moisture that may be therein. In all which things the Artist must be guided more by his judgement than by any Rules that can be prescribed.  
Saccharum Rosatum.  Sugar of Roses.  ℞. Sacchari albissimi contusi, lb j ℞. Fine white Sugar grosly-beat'n, lb j Aquae Rosarum fragrantissimae, ℥ iiij. The most fragrant Rose-water, ℥ iiij.  
Pour the Rose-water upon the Sugar, and boil them in a Posnet over a soft fire to the consistence of an Electuary. Take the Skillet from the fire, stir the Sugar with a Spatula, and when it gins to coagulate, pour it out upon a sheet of white Paper, or upon a Tin-dish to make Tablets. You may also mix with the same boiled Sugar an ounce and a half of read Roses pulverised, sprinkled with some few drops of Spirit of Sulphur or Brimstone. And these Tablets are called Conserve of dry Roses, or the Rock-Conserve.  
Sugar of white Roses is detersive with a little astriction. It is very much used in all diseases of the Breast, as well for its pleasant taste, and ease which it gives: You may take it day and night at all hours. Sugar of Roses is also mixed in Powder with Asses, Goats or Cows-Milk, and taken in a morning fasting. The dose is from two drams to an ounce, according to the quantity of Milk and the Palate of the Patient.  
Tablets of read Roses are more binding. It is good to strength'n the Ventricle and the Liver, and to stop thin Rheums that fall from the Head upon the Lungs. They are taken after the same manner as ordinary Sugar of Roses.  
Tabellae de Althea Simplices & Compositae.  Simplo and Compound Lozenges of Marsh-mallows.  ℞. Pulpae Radicum Althaeae per setaceum trajectae, ℥ iiij. ℞. Of the Pulp of the Roots of Althaea passed through a Hair-sieve, ℥ iiij. Sacchari solidi, lb i ss. Loaf-Sugar, lb i ss. Aquae Rosarum, ℥ vj. Rose-water, ℥ vj. Fiant ex Arte Tabellae.  Make Lozenges according to Art.   
Choose out large well-grown Roots of Marsh-mallows, wash them and take of the rind, and having cut them into thin round slices, boil them over a soft fire with Fountain-water in an Earth'n-glaz'd-pot, till they be very tender. Than bruise them in a Marble-mortar with a woodd'npestle, and pass four ounces of the pulp through the wrong side of a Hair-sieve. Put a pound and a half of fine Sugar with six ounces of Rose-water into a Skillet, and boil them to the consistence of a solid Electuary, wherein you must dissolve the pulp; than setting the Skillet over the fire for a very small time to evaporate the superfluous moisture, make your Lozenges.  
Quod si compositas volueris,  If you desire them compounded,  ℞. Pulpae praedictae, ℥ ij. ℞. Of the foresaid Pulp, ℥ ij. Seminis Papaveris alb. contusi,  Seed of white Poppy beaten,  Pulveris Ireos Florentiae,  Powder of Florence-Orrice,  Diatragacanthi frigidi, & Glycyrrhizae, an. ʒ iij. Cold Diatragacanth, and Liquorice, an. ʒ iij. Sacchari albissimi in Aqua Rosarum soluti, & in Electuarium solidum cocti, lb j Whitest Sugar dissolved in Rose-water, and boiled to the consistence of a solid Electuary, lb j  
Boyl the Sugar and the Rose-water to the consistence of a solid Electuary: take the Skillet from the fire, and first mix the Pulp prescribed, after that the Powders; and make your Lozenges of what form or bigness you please.  
You may mix with the Powders a dram of magistery of Sulphur. You may also in the same manner make several other Pectoral-Lozenges.  
Talbets of Althaea are used to remedy old and new Coughs, and in all diseases of the Breast; especially to carry of the acrimony of the humours, and to stay Defluxions. They are to be taken at all times, like Tablets of Sugar of Roses.  
Succus Liquoritiae Niger.  Black Juice of Liquorice.  ℞. Extracti Liquoritiae consistentiae mollioris,  ℞. Extract of Liquorice of a softer consistency,  Sacchari oped. pulverati, an. lb ij. Fine-powdered Sugar, an. lb ij. Gummi Arabici soluti & colati ℥ j Gum- Arabic dissolved and strained, ℥ j Mucilaginis spissioris Gummi Tragacanthi in Aquae Rosarum extractae, ℥ i ss. Thicker Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, extracted with Rose-water, ℥ i ss.  
Beaten them and incorporate them well together in a Marble-mortar with a woodd'npestle, and make them into Rolls, Tablets or Lozenges as you please.  
The Gum- Arabic must be passed through a Hair-sieve, being first powdered and dissolved in Rose-water.  
I have placed this Composition among the Tablets, as well for its Consistency, as for the Form of making it up.  
There are several Preparations of the Black Juice of Liquorice, as well in Spain as in several Towns in France; and the quick vent there is for it, causes the Women to deal in it. But I take the Receipt which I have set down to be superior to theirs, in regard it contains all the virtue and good taste that can be expected.  
The use of it is too familiar to want directions.  
Succus Liquoritiae Albus.  White Juice of Liquorice.  ℞. Pulveris Liquoritia mundatae,  ℞. Clean-powder of Liquorice,  Radicis Ireos Florentiae, ʒ vj. Roots of Florence-Orrice, an. ʒ vj. Amyli, ℥ ij. Flower of Wheat pounded, ℥ ij. Sacchari oped. subtiliter pulverati, lb j The best Sugar finely-powdered, lb j Moschi Orientalis,  Oriental Musk,  Ambragrisea, an. Gr. iij. Ambergrise, an. Gr. iij.  
Incorporate all these together with a mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth extracted in Rose-water, mixing and beating them together in a Marble-mortar with a woodd'npestle into a solid paste. Make them up into Rolls or Tablets, and dry them by the fire upon a white sheet of Paper.  
This Composition is improperly called by the Name of Juice of Liquorice; since there is nothing but the Powder of Liquorice in it. But in regard that custom has prevailed to continued the Name, we thought it convenient to place it here.  
This Juice of White Liquorice is more pleasing than the Black, but much inferior to it in virtue. Yet it is as much or more in request, because of its acceptable taste and smell.  
Manus Christi Perlata.  Manus-Christi Pearled.  ℞. Succhari albissimi in frusta dissecti, lb j ℞. Finest white Sugar broken into pieces,     lb j Aqua Rosarum fragrantissima, ℥ iiij. Fragrant Rose-water, ℥ iiij.  
Boyl them together over a moderate fire to the consistence of a solid Electuary, and when they are half-cold, incorporate with them half an ounce of Oriental-Pearl, and make up your Tablets according to Art.  
These Tablets are called by the Name of Manus-Christi or Sugar of Roses Pearled, by reason of the Ingredients whereof they are composed. Their principal virtue is to comfort and fortify the Heart and Noble-parts: they may be taken alone, at any time; but their chief use is in Juleps and Cordial-Potions.  
Tabellae Cachecticae, D. D. D'AQUIN.  Tablets for those that are troubled with an Ill-habit of Body, by D. D. D'AQUIN.  ℞. Diaphoretici mineralis, & Oculorum Cancrorum praeparatorum, an. ℥ ss. ℞. Diaphoretic-mineral, and Crabs-Eyes prepared, an. ℥ ss. Margaritarum praeparatorum, ʒ ij. Pearls prepared, ʒ ij. Salis Martis, ʒ ss. Salt of Steel ʒ ss. Olei Cinnamomi stillatitii, Gut. ij. Distilled oil of Cinnamon, Drop ij. Sacchari oped. pulverati, ℥ viij. Double-refined Sugar powdered, ℥ viij.  
Dissolve over hot embers a dram of Gum-Tragacanth in four ounces of Orange-flower Water, and reduce it into a mucilage, wherewith to unite and bind all the Ingredients prescribed. Than beaten them into a thick paste, to make your Tablets of the weight of two drams each for a dose, and dry them in the shade.  
These Tablets are of incomparable virtue to open gently all obstructions of the Bowels, particularly of the Spleen. For which reason they are given with great success in Hypochondriac distempers and Cachexies: as also to cure the Green-sickness, and difficulty of making Urine▪ They may be taken when you drink Mineral-waters, if they do not pass through quickly as they should. The dose is one Tablet in a morning fasting, two hours before you eat any thing else.  
Tabellae Cardiacae. Cordial Lozenges. ℞. Sacchari albissimi in Aqua florum Arantiorum soluti, & in Tabulati solidiorem consistentiam cocti, lb j ℞. Double-refined Sugar dissolved in Orange-flower Water, and boiled to the constency of a solid Electuary, lb j When the Sugar is boiled, take it of the fire; and when it is half-cold,  
Permisce,  Mingle with it,  Confectionis Alkermes perfectae, ℥ j Confection of Alkermes perfect, ℥ j Corticis exterioris Citri minutissime incist, & Antimonii Diaphoretici, an. ʒ ij. Outward-peel of Citron cut very small, and Diaphoretic Antimony, an. ʒ ij. Olei Cinnamomi stillatitii pauco Saccharo excepti, Gut. j Distill'd-oyl of Cinnamon mixed with 2 drams of fine-powder Sugar, Drops j  
Mix them well together, and pour out the whole upon a Plate of fine Tin, or upon a sheet of white Paper to ma●e your Tablets of what bigness you please.  
These Tablets are admirable to cherish the Natural-heat. They restore an extraordinary vigour immediately to all the parts, ●allying the scattered Spirits. They power▪ fully strength'n the Heart and Brain. They are an incomparable preservative against Pestilential air, they correct ill-smells of the Mouth and Breath. They are useful to those that are in want of a Provocative to Venery. They may be taken at any time, but especially fasting, from a dram to two. But you may take half an ounce when you desire a more powerful operation, especially they that have weak Backs, to whom they will be of more force by adding half a dram of Ambergris and a scruple of Musk.  
Tabellae Stomachicae.  Stomachical Tablets.  ℞. Sacchari albissimi, lb j ℞. Double-refined Sugar, lb j Aquae Stillatitiae corticum Citri, ℥ iiij. Distill'd-water of Citron-peels, ℥ iiij.  
Boyl them over a moderate fire to the consistency of a solid Electuary.  
Deinde add,  Then add,  Nucem Moschatam Saccharo conditam contusam, & per Cribrum trajectam, Pulpae Pistaciarum, ʒ seven. One Nutmeg condited with Sugar, powdered and passed through a Sieve, Pulp of Pistaches, ʒ vj. Corticum recentium exteriorum Citri, & Arantiorum minime incisorum, Cinnaniomi electi, & Macis subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ʒ ij. New outward Citron and Orange-peels cut very small, Choice Cinnamon, and Mace finely powdered, an. ʒ ij.  
Beaten the Nutmeg in a Marble-mortar with a woodd'n pestle and six drams of pulp of Pistaches, and pass them through the wrong side of a Hair-sieve; cut the peels very small, powder the Cinnamon and Mace. Than put in first the Nutmeg and Pistaches, after that the Peels, than the Powders; and when they are all well-incorporated make up your Tablets.  
These Tablets are of a most pleasing scent and odour. They are called Stomachical, because of their incomparable virtue to strength'n the Stomach, to increase the Appetite and facilitate Concoction and Distribution of the Nourishment. They are marvellously effectual to expel Wind and hinder the putrefaction of the Humours. The dose is two drams fasting and just after meals, the use whereof you may continued as you see cause.  
Tabulae contra Vermes.  Lozenges against the Worms.  ℞. Rhabarbariel●cti,  ℞. Choice Rhubarb,  Seminum Citri mundatorum,  Seeds of Citron Cleansed,  C●●●ra Vermes,  Wormseed,  Portulacae,  Purslane,  Caulium, & Genist● subtiliter pulverati, an. ʒ iij. Coleworts, and Brome finely powdered, an. ʒ iij. Mercurii dulcis pulverat. ʒ ij. Sweet Merc●●y powdered, ʒ ij. Sacchari Albissimi pulver●●. ℥ xuj. Double refined Sugar powdered, ℥ xuj.  
Beaten all the Ingredients into fine powder, mix and incorporate them very well together with mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth drawn with Orange-flower Water, and having reduced the whole into a paste somewhat solid, make up your Tablets each weighing a dram, of which give one or two to a Child in a morning, fasting, and three or four at a time to Persons of riper Years.  
These Lozenges kill Worms in the Stomach and Bowels. They may be taken at any time in a morning fasting, but the best time is the three last days of the Moon.  
Tabellae de Croco Martis Simplices.  Single Lozenges of Crocus Martis.  ℞. Cr●ci Martis Nigri, junctione Sulphuris cum Chalybe c●●de●te parati, & subtiliter pulverat. ℥ j ℞. Crocus Martis prepared by applying a a Cake of Brimstone to Steel sodering hot and powdered, ℥ j Pulveris Cinnamomi elect. ʒ ij. Powder of picked Cinnamon, ʒ ij. Sacchari optimi pulver●●. ℥ iiij. Double-refined Sugar powdered, ℥ iiij.  
Incorporate them in a Marble-mortar with Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, veduce them into an indifferent thick paste to make your Lozenges, each of the weight of two drams or thereabout, which are to be dried in the shade.  
These Tablets are chief against the Retention or Irregularity of the menstruums, drinking after it three or four ounces of white Wine or some Hysteric-water, and waking upon that for half an hour, not eating any thing in two hours afterwards. It may be taken for several days, and the use of it renewed upon occasion.  
Tabellae de Croco Martis Compositae.  Compound Tablets of Crocus Martis.  ℞. Croci Martis Aperientis, ʒ ij. ℞. Opening Crocus Martis, ʒ ij. Cinamomi acutissimi,  The most biting Cinnamon,  Rhabarbari Electi,  Chos'n Rhubarb,  E●c●lar●●●ry●●i●, & Croci oped. subtiliter pulverat●rum, an. ʒ ij. Hardened white Juice of Bryony-root, and The bestSaffron finely-powdered, an. ʒ ij. Sacchari Albissimi in Aqua Art●misia s●lut. & in Electuarium s●lid●● c●cti, ℥ ix. Double-refined Sugar dissolved in Mugwort-water, and boiled to a solid Electary, ℥ ix.  
When the Electuary is half-cold incorporate the powders, and make up your Tablets, each weighing about two drams.  
These Tablets are highly esteemed for provoking the menstruums, and freeing the M●tri● from impurities. They open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels, and are an excellent Remedy against the Green-sickness, Cachexies, Jaundice, Dropsies; as also Lienteries. For by opening obstructions, they facilitate the distribution of the Nourishment. The dose is from two drams to half an ounce. They must be taken in a morning fasting, drinking after them two or three ounces of Wormwood-wine, or else as much Mugwort-water, and walking upon that for half an hour; it may be taken for fifteen days together, and longer if necessity requires. Two hours after the Patient is at liberty to eat.  
Tabellae Magnanimitatis.  Lozenges of Magnanimity.  ℞. Pulpae Pistaciarum.  ℞. Pulp of Pistaches,  Radicum Satyrionis conditarum,  Condited Roots of Satyrion.  Conservae Florum Rorismarini, & Confectionis Alkermes cum Ambra & Moscow paratae, an. ℥ ss. Conserve of flowers of Rosemary, and Confection of Alkermes prepared with Amber and Musk, an. ℥ ss. Truncorum Viperinorum, & Hepatum,  Bodies of Vipers, and Livers,  Margaritarum Orientalium praeparatarum, an. ʒ iij. Oriental Pearls prepared, an. ʒ iij. Seminis Erucae, ʒ ij. Seed of Rocket,  Renum Scincorum,  Reinss of Land-Crocodiles,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamons,  Radicis Galangae, an. ʒ j Root of Galanga, an. ʒ j Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Macis,  Mace,  Ambrae Griseae, an. ʒ ss. Ambergrise, an. ʒ ss. Moschi Orientalis, ℈ ss. Oriental Musk, ℈ ss. Sacchari in Aqua Florum Arantiorum soluti, & in Electuarium solidum cocti, lb j Sugar dissolved in Orange-water, and boiled to a solid Electuary, lb j  
Beaten the Pistaches, Satyrion-roots and Conserve of Rosemary-flowers in a Marble-mortar; and strain the Pulp through the wrong side of a Hair-sieve. Pulverize the Bodies and livers of Vipers, and Land-Crocodiles; the Root of Galanga, the Cardamons, Cloves, Mace, Ambergrise and Musk, mix them with the prepared Pearls, and when the Sugar boiled in Orange-flower Water to a solid Electuary is half-cold, incorporate the Pulp, Confection and Seeds; and make your Lozenges about two drams each.  
These Lozenges are highly esteemed for those that are cold in the act of Venery. Take one or two at a time at Night or Morning, drinking after it two or three ounces of Spanish-wine. They may be eaten also in the Daytime between Meals, one Lozenge at a time, using them as long as necessity requires. In the mean time the Patient must take care to keep a good Diet, and to avoid melancholy.   

CHAP. XIX. Of Powders.  
THE Name of Powder is given to dry Substances, when either by Art or Nature they are reduced into distinct particles, one from the other. This Natural reduction happens to Wood through rott'nness, as also to several Roots, and to Lime after it is burnt. But these Natural Powders are not the subject of this Chapter, which is to treat only of Artificial Powders, whose Substance may be divided into smaller or grosser parts, according to their diversity, and the necessity of the Apothecary. The way to make this Reduction I have spoken of in the Chapter of Trituration. The necessity of Powders is allowed both by the Galenic and Chymic-Pharmacy, without which the most part of Medicines are not to be prepared; but setting aside particular Powders prepared for particular Medicines, in this Chapter I shall only treat of those that go under the general Name of Powders, and are so acknowledged to be, as being most usually prepared and kept.  
Pulvis Viperinus. Powder of Vipers. ℞. Corpora Viperina cute spoliata, Capite & Cauda mutila, exenterata, servatis Cord & Hepate, & in umbra siccata, quantum libuerit. ℞. The Bodies of Viper's flayed (the Head and Tail cut of, the Entrails taken out, reserving the Heart and Liver) as many as you please.  
Wash the Bodies, Hearts and Livers with white Wine, and hung them up to dry in the shade. When they are perfectly dry, cut them very small with a pair of Scissors into a large Brass-mortar, and having beaten them to powder, sift them through a Silk-sieve, and keep the powder for your use.  
The great applause that the greatest number of Naturalists have given to Vipers, the gross mistakes of the Ancients, as well in relation to the parts of their Bodies, as the nature of their Venom, and the great use that has been made of them for this many Years, and particularly in this Age, have encouraged me briefly here to describe the principal marks that distinguish them▪ from other Serpents, and give us an assured knowledge of them.  
The Viper's Head, considering the proportion of her Body, is flatter and larger, than the Head of any Serpent. The end of the Snout turns up like a Pig's. The length of the Body is not above half an Ell, and the bigness not above an Inch. It has two large Teeth, crooked, hollow, transparent and very sharp, about 2 
* The twelfth part of an Inch.  Lignes long, and as big as a little Pin towards the point, and a little more towards the bottom, which other Serpents have not. They are strongly jointed into the foremost bones forward from the Scull, flexible in their jointing, and fixed upon each side of the upper-Jaw. Below adjoining to the root of these great Teeth, are others much alike in shape and figure, but slenderer and much loser. These great Teeth lie generally bowed toward the Throat of the Viper, but she can raise them, and make use of them to by't when she pleases, either in revenge or to kill her prey. The bottom of these great Teeth is environed with a little bag, containing, to the quantity of a drop, a Juice slimy, yellow, insipid and harmless, which proceeds from a great number of slimy-kernels, which the Viper has inclustered behind each Eye toward the Temples, which is let out and kept in, as in a Receptacle, to discharge the superfluities of the Brain, to moist'n the Ligaments that belong to the Articulation of the great Teeth, and to preserve their flexibility, and to nourish the other Teeth. The Viper has but one row of Teeth upon each Jaw, whereas other Serpents have two. The neck is not so long, and lesle thick; the Tail is also shorter than that of other Serpents, especially that of the Female. The Viper has no stinking smell in any part of her Body, whereas the inwards of other Serpents are so noisome as not to be endured. The Viper creeps very slow, nor can it shoot forwards as other Serpents do; though it be very quick and nimble to by't Man or Beast when provoked. Some have vainly affirmed that being hung by the tail it cannot rear itself. But though it cannot do it so quickly as other Serpents, however it will be sure to raise itself, and lay hold upon the Pincers with which you hold her by the tail. The Teeth of the Male are like those of the Female in number and shape, contrary to the opinion of the Ancients, and his Natural-parts doubly covered with hard and sharp points. The Female has also a double Matrix, though the first entrance be not so. The upper-part of the Body of both are of two colours, the ground whereof is generally of a grey, more clear or more dark, or else of a yellow more inclining to golden, or to read. This Ground is very proportionably variegated with long spots of a brown colour inclining to black. The long Scales a-thwart the Belly, which serve them to creep withal, are of the colour of polished Steel. The Viper also differs from other Creatures in this, that she brings forth her Young-ones alive, whereas other Serpents lay Eggs, which they sit upon and hatch.  
This Powder is very much enlivened with the volatile Salt, wherewith the Vipers abound, which enables it to force its virtues through the Pores, though never so close-shut, to the most remote parts of the Body. It is a singular Medicine to cure Scabs, Itches and Erysipelas; and particularly the Leprosy. It restores plumpness of Body to Persons wasted with long Agues and tedious Diseases. It gives remarkable relief to the Ptisical and Consumptive, preserves the Natural-heat, assists Concoction, and distribution of the Chylus. The use of it is very wholesome in Epidemic distempers, and to prevent and overcome Venoms that act by a malignant occult quality, particularly that of the Viper, and all sorts of Serpents. It is to be taken fasting in Broths, Wine, or any other Cordial Liquor; or else incorporated with some Syrup, or in some Confection like a Bolus. It may be also mixed in Opiates, or in liquid or solid Electuaries, as also among other Powders. The dose is from ten to twenty or thirty grains, as also to a dram. It works insensibly, not provoking Sweat, unless the dose be great. It may be also taken for a good while together.  
Pulvis Comitissae Cantii, seu de Chelis Cancrorum.  The Countess of Kent' s Powder: or, The Powder of Crabs-Claws.  ℞. Extremitatum nigrorum pedum majorum Cancrorum marinorum, ℥ iiij. ℞. The black extremities of the feet of large Sea-Crabs, ℥ iiij. Oculorum Cancrorum fluviatilium,  River-Crabs-Eyes,  Margaritarum Orientalium, &  Eastern-Pearls, and  Coralli Rubri praeparatorum, an. ℥ j Red-Coral prepared, an. ℥ j Succini Albi,  White Amber,  Radicis Contrayervae,  Root of Contrayerva,  Viperinae, seu  Spanish-Counterpoyson, an. ʒ vj. Contrayervae Virginianae, an. ʒ vj.   Lapidis Bezoar, ʒ iij. Bezoar-Stone, ʒ iij. Ossis è Corde Cervi, ℈ iiij. Deer's Heart-bone, ℈ iiij. Croci, ℈ ij. Saffron, ℈ ij.  
All these being finely powdered, let them be sprinkled with an ounce and a half of Spirit of Honey, and mixed with Jelly of Vipers. Make up your Trochishes, dry them in the shade to be powdered when use requires.  
Take the Sea and the River-Crabs in the Month of June, while the Sun is in Cancer. Take and cut the Flesh from the extremities of the Claws, bruise the Claws and Crabs-Eyes in a Brass-mortar first, than grinned them upon a Porphyry, moistening them with some Cordial-water; and spread the Powder upon clean Paper, to be dried in the shade. Prepare the Pearl, Coral, and Ambergris in like manner. Beaten the Bezoar in a Brass-Mortar, and mix all the Powders. Than in a glaz'd-Earth'n-pot over a very gentle fire, boil four large Vipers, well prepared, in a pint of Balm-water, till the Broth be reduced to the consistency of a Jelly. Strain it and press out the Vipers. Than put the Powders into a great Marble-Mortar; and when they have sucked up the Honey prescribed, add at several times the Jelly of Vipers, till the whole Mass be become thick and solid enough to make Trochishes, to be dried and used as before.  
The Jelly of Vipers, is not only to unite and bind the Powders together, and reduce them to a proper Paste and fit solidity, but to impart to the Composition, the Cordial, and Poyson-resisting virtue of the Vipers, though the Ancients neglected the Jelly of Vipers, and refused it as Impertinent.  
I might have placed this Composition in the Chapter of Trochishes, but I thought fit to imitate the English, from whence first it came, and who gave it the name of Powder.  
This Powder is very famous, and in high request in England, against Epidemic Distempers, particularly against the Smallpox, and Measles. It is also highly commendded for the Plague, as well to preserve, as cure. For it strength'ns the Heart, and all the Noble-parts, against the malignity of these Diseases, against Pestilential-Air, and preserves them from all sorts of Infection. Nor is it lesle esteemed in France, by Persons that know the virtue of it, and who have often tried it with good success. The Dose and manner of using it, is the same with that of the Spirit of Vipers.  
Pulvis Aromatici Rosati.  Powder of Aromatic Rosatum.  ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum exungulatarum siccarum, ʒ xv. ℞. Dry red-Roses cleansed from their white bottoms, ʒ xv. Glycyrrhizae Rasae, ʒ seven. Scraped Liquorice, ʒ seven. Cinnamomi Acutissimi, ʒ v. Quick-biting Cinnamon, ʒ v. Ligni Aloes,  Lignum Aloes,  Santali Citrini, ana. ʒ iij. Yellow Saunders, ana. ʒ iij. Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Macis,  Mace,  Nardi Indicae  Indian Spikenard,  Gummi Arabici,  Gum-Arabic,  Tragacanthi, an. ʒ ij ss. Tragacanth, an. ʒ ij ss. Nucis Moschat●,  Nutmegs,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamom.  Galangae, an. ʒ j Galanga, an. ʒ j Ambrae-Griseae, ℈ ij. Ambergris, ℈ ij. Moschi Orientalis, ℈ j Oriental Musk, ℈ j  
According to the general Rules of Trituration, bruise and pound the Wood first in a brazen-Mortar, than add the Galanga, Liquorice, and Spikenard: which must be beaten for some time with the Wood: next add the Cinnamon and Gums; Lastly, the Cloves, Nutmegs, Cardamons, Mace, and Red-Roses: beaten them among the rest, and sift the Powder through a fine silk-sieve. Than beaten apart in a little Mortar the Ambergris, and Musk, mixing with them, never so little Oil of Nutmegs, to prevent them from sticking to the Mortar, and having sifted them through the same sieve, mix them with the rest of the Powders; which will be than fit to be put up for use.  
Were there a greater quantity of Gum-Arabic, and Tragacanth in the Powder, the best way would be to beaten them apart in a large brazen-Mortar heated, but being so little, they may be conveniently enough beaten with the rest. It is not worth while to stand to cut the Woods, or the Spikenard, when you may do as well by beating them in the large Mortar, with the rest of the Drugs.  
This Powder is highly esteemed for strengthening the Brain, and Stomach. It dissipates the superfluous moisture of the Entrails, resists Putrefaction, creates an Appetite, stays Vomitings, and want of retention in the Intestines, and is very proper to strength'n and restore such as are newly recovered from sickness. The Dose is from half a scruple to half a Dram in Wine, Broth, or any Cordial-Liquor. It may be reduced into a soft or solid Electuary, with a proportionable quantity of Sugar, or mixed with Opiates, Potions, or other Medicines.  
Pulvis Diarrhodon emendatus.  The Powder Diarrhodon, reformed.  ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum exungulatarum, ℥ i ss. ℞. Read Roses cleansed, ℥ i ss. Santali Citrini, &  Yellow-Saunders and  Rubri, an. ʒ iij. Read, an. ʒ iij. Ligni Aloes,  Lignum Aloes,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Rapontici,  Rhubarb of Pontus,  Nardi Indic●,  Indian-Spikenard,  Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ebony,  Ossis e corde Cervi,  The bone of a Deers-heart,  Crooi,  Saffron,  Mastices,  Mastic,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamom,  Gummi Tragacanthi, &  Gum-Tragacanth, and  Arabici,  Arabic,  Succi Glycyrrhizae,  Juice of Liquorice,  Seminis Anisi,  Seed of anise,  F●niculi,  Fennel,  Ocymi,  Basil,  Melonum, &  Melons, and  Cucumeris, mundatorum, &  Cucumbers, cleansed and  Margaritarum praeparat●rum, ana. ʒ j Prepared Pearls, an. ʒ j Ambraegrisiae, Gr. viij. Ambergris, Gr. viij. Moschi Orientalis, Gr. iiij. Oriental Musk, Gr. iiij.  
Make a Powder according to Art.  
They who will compare the Receipt of this powder, with that which is to be found in several Dispensatories, under the name of an Abbot, will found that the Doses are reformed; that the Yellow-Saunders is put instead of the White, the shave of Ivory▪ in the stead of Spodium or burnt-Ivory, Rhaphontic instead of Rhubarb, and that several Seeds are left out, which gave more trouble to the Artist, than virtue to the Medicine. There is no question, but that Yellow-Saunders is better than White, and that Rhubarb whose purgative virtue is not proper upon this occasion, aught to give place to Raphontic, whose qualities agreed with the purposes for which this powder was designed. There is nothing superfluous in this powder, and the Doses and proportion of the Ingredients are such, that the effects cannot but be answerable to what Writers have attributed to this composition.  
This powder is of great use to fortify the Stomach, created an Appetite, and expel Wind. It is particularly appointed for maladies of the Liver and Spleen, Jaundice, Ptisicks, difficultness of the Intestines, Weaknesses and Faintings of the Heart. It also consumes the superfluous moistures of the Stomach. The Dose and manner of using this powder is the same with the preceding.  
Pulvis Diamargariti Frigidi.  Powder of cold Diamargaritum.  ℞. Margaritarum Orientalium praeparatarum, ℥ ss. ℞. Oriental Pearls prepared, ℥ ss. Rosarum rubrarum exungulatarum,  Red-Roses cleansed,  Florum Nymph●ae, &  Flowers of Water-lilies,  Violarum, an. ʒ iij. Violets, an. ʒ iij. Ligni Aloes,  Lignum-Aloes,  Santali Rubri, &  Saunders Read, and  Citrini,  Yellow▪  Radicis Tormentillae,  Roots of Tormentil▪  Dictamni Albi,  White Dittany,  Pentaphylli,  Cinqu●foyl,  Baccarum Myrti,  Myrtle-berries,  Gran●rum Kermes,  Grains of Kermes,  Seminis Melonum excorticati,  Seeds of Melons husked,  Endivi●, &  Endive, and  Oxalidis,  Sorrel,  Rasurae Eboris, &  Shave of Ebony,  Cornu Cervi,  Hartshorn,  Coralli Albi, &  Coral White, and  Rubri pr●paratorum, an. ʒ ij. Read prepared, an. ʒ ij. Ambraegrisiae, &  Ambergris, and  Foliorum Auri, an. ʒ ss. Leaves of Gold, an. ʒ ss. Moschi Orientalis, Gr. iiij. Oriental Musk, Gr. iiij.  
Make a Powder according to Art.  
There is no composition in request, the Receipt whereof varies more in all Dispensatories than this Powder, that bears the name of no Author. However, I am persuaded that this very Receipt is not inferior to any of the other, as well for the choice as for the Doses of the Ingredients. This Powder carrie● the name of Pearls, which are the foundation of it, and are used in greater quantity here, than any other of the Ingredients. It is called cold, because it admits of many cold Ingredients, or else but moderately hot, and to distinguish it from another which is named the hot, which is not now in use. The preparation of this Powder is like the former.  
The principal use of cold Diamargaritum is to strength'n the Noble-parts, restore their languishing force, to cure fainting and Swouning-fits, in Fevers, and other Diseases. It is given to Asthmatic, and Consumptive persons, and to those that are wasted and brought low by long sickness. The Dose and manner of using, are the same with other Cordial-powders, which I have already set down.  
Pulvis Laetificans.  A Powder creating Cheerfulness.  ℞. Semini● Ocymi Caryophyllati,  ℞. Seeds of Clove-Basil,  Croci,  Saffron,  Zedoariae,  Zedoary, or Set-wall,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow-Saunders,  Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Corticis exterioris Citri sicci,  Outward peel of Citron, dry,  Galangae,  Galanga,  Macis,  Mace,  Nucis Moschatae,  Nutmeg,  Storacis Calamitae, an. ʒ ij ss. calamity Storax, an. ʒ ij ss. Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ivory▪  Seminis Anisi,  Aniseed,  Thymi,  Thyme,  Epithymi,  Dodder of Thyme,  Margaritarum Orientalium praeparat,  Oriental Pearls prepared,  Ossis é cord cervi, an. ʒ j Deer's Heart-bone, an. ʒ j Ambraegrisiae,  Ambergrise,  Moschi Orientalis,  Oriental Musk,  Foliorum Auri et  Leaves of Gold, and  Argenti, an. ℈ j Silver, an. ℈ j  
Make a Powder according to Art.  
It imports not to know the Name of the Inventor of this Powder, the Receipt whereof agrees indifferently well in most Dispensatories. You may follow this which I have here set down; the Preparation being the same with the former. You must know, that though the Leaves of Gold and Silver may contribute some virtue to this, and other compositions; yet they are here chief used for Ornament. For which reason they are not usually pulverised and jumbled with other Ingredients, but cut in little distinct bits, for beauty's fake, as Pills, and Cordial-Opiates are wrapped up in them to take away the ill taste.  
This Powder is highly esteemed to correct the cold and moist temperature of the Stomach and Liver, to help Digestion, and restore the Appetite. It is also very proper against Weaknesses, and Palpitations of the Heart, to restore a good habit of Body, and to bring a good colour into the Face, to keep the Breath sweet, restore decayed Strength, and dissipate Melancholy that proceeds from an Internal or no real cause. The Dose is the same with the preceding Powders.  
Pulvis Diatrion Santalon.  Powder of the three Saunders.  ℞. Santali Citrini,  ℞. Saunders Yellow,  Albi, et  White, and  Rubri,  Read,  Seminis Violarum,  Seeds of Violets,  Rosarum Rubrarum Exungulatarum, an. ℥ ss. Read Roses cleansed, an. ℥ ss. Rapontici,  Pontic Rhubarb,  Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ivory,  Succi Glycyrrhizae, an. ʒ ij. Juice of Liquorice, an. ʒ ij. Gummi Tragacanthi, ●t  Gum Tragacanth, and  Arabici,  Arabic,  Seminum Endiviae,  Seeds of Endive,  Portulacae, &  Purslain,  Melonis excorticati, an. ʒ j Melons husked, an. ʒ j  
Make a Powdor according to Art.  
They that desire to make the Powder more read, beginning with the Saunders, must moisten them with Rose-water, and beaten them a long time, and moisten them often, till they are sufficiently coloured, and when they are dry, add the other Ingredients, and perfect the Powder, which must be sifted through a fine silk sierce.  
I am of opinion that the Amydon, or flower of pounded Wheat, together with some part of the Seeds were with judgement left out; for besides that the Amydon signifies nothing, the excess of Seeds might 'cause putrefaction in the powder.  
This powder is highly commended against Diseases that proceed from weakness, or ill habit of the Liver; to temper the heat of the Entrails, to digest and discuss matters gathered together at the end of Agues. It is also very proper in faintings of the Heart, Jaundice, and Ptisicks. It is given inwardly in Potions, Opiates, and Electuaries, and outwardly applied in Epithems, Frontals, and Liniments.  
Pulvis Pannonicus.  The Hungarian Powder.  ℞. Boli Armenae, &  ℞. Bole Armonack, &  Terrae Lemniae, an. ℥ i ss. Lemnian Earth, an. ℥ i ss. Margaritarum Orientalium,  Eastern Pearls,  Lapidum Hyacinthorum,  Stones, Jacinths,  Smaragdorum,  Smaragds,  Saphyrorum, et  Sapphires, and  Rubinorum, et  Rubies,  Coralli Albi, et  White-Coral, &  Rubri, praeparatorum,  Read prepared,  Radicum Tormentillae,  Roots of Tormentil,  Doronici, et  Doronicum or Wolfs-bane, and  Dictamni Albi,  White Dittany,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow Saunders,  Rasurae Vnicornis, et  Shave of Unicorns-horn, and  Eboris, an. ℥ ss. Ivory, an. ℥ ss. Corticis Citri exterioris sicci, et  Dry outmost Citron-rind, and  Seminis Acetosae, an. ʒ iij. Seed of Sorrel, an. ʒ iij. Cinnamomi acutissimi ʒ j Biting Cinnamon, ʒ j Caryophyllorum et  Cloves, and  Croci, an. ʒ ss. Saffron, an. ʒ ss. Folia Auri purissimi, Nᵒ. xxv. Leaves of purest Gold, Nᵒ. xxv.  
Rasp the unicorns-horn, and Ivory; beaten the Pearls, Stones, as also the Coral, and Bole-Armonac in a Mortar, than grinned them upon a Porphyrie-stone, till the Powder is not to be felt, moistening them now and than with Rose-water: make them into Trochiskes and let them dry in the shade. Beaten the unicorns-horn and Ivory, in a great Brazen-Mortar, with the Saunders and the Roots; than put in the Cinnamon, dry Citron-Peel, and than the Cloves, and Sorrel-seed, and sift them them through a silken sierce. Dry the Saffron and beaten it apart; than having mixed all the Powders with the Stones, Corals, Bole-Armonac, and Terra-sigillata, cut the Leaves of Gold in small bits. Mix an ounce and a half of this Powder with twelve ounces of fine Sugar dissolved in Rose-water, and you may boil it up to the consistence of a solid Electuary, and make it into Tablets.  
Unicorns-horn is reckoned among the number of Medicaments, which being but a part of a mixed body, bears the Name of the whole; so that when the Unicorn is only set down, the Horn is only prescribed. This Creature is by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, by the Latins, Vnicornis. Writers vary very much about the description of this Animal. The most part make it in the body to resemble a Horse, and that he has one horn wreathed like a Periwinkle-shell, sometimes longer, sometimes shorter, fixed at the upper part of the forepart of the Head; straight and pointed at the end. However, none of them affirm that they have seen the Creature which they describe, nor do they say where he is bred. And therefore some question whether the Unicorn spoken of in the old Testament, were a Beast like that which our Naturalists have described under the shape of a Horse, and whether it did not mean the Rhinoceros, by that which our Interpreters call a Unicorn, though the straight and twisted shape, and white colour which the Naturalists attribute to the Unicorn's-horn, is nothing agreeable to that of the Rhinoceros, which is not twisted, but crooked from the bottom, with the end turned upward; and besides is of a brown colour. But among all these contests of Natural Philosophers, my thoughts are that there is no such Unicorn in the World as they have described; but that this white, hard, heavy, twisted horn, hollow within, and from one to two els long, which we use in Physic, is the horn of a great Fish which is found in Groynland, which the Islanders call Narwall. This horn serves him as a defence against other Fish, and to kill the greater Whales, of which he is so fearless, that he will endeavour sometimes with a great impetuosity, to bore a hole in a great ship. The horns of this great Fish were formerly very rare, and the Fish that bore them very little known. But the frequent fishing in those Seas, have rendered them lesle rare in England, Holland, Germany, Denmark, and other places; and without seeking any farther, I have one by me at this present, longer and bigger than that in the Treasury of St. Dennis.  
The rarity of this Horn was the reason that it was so much esteemed in former times, and that they attributed such extraordinary virtues to it, as well in resisting poison, as against the Smallpox, Measles, and all Epidemic Distempers. Insomuch, that we see in the Cabinets of great Persons long pieces of this horn adorned and enchased in Gold, as being still esteemed a most precious rarity, and of an inexhaustible virtue, that imparts itself without waist to all Liquors wherein it is infused, like Regulus or Glass of Antimony. But though the volatile salt with which this horn abounds, may produce the effects expected from it; yet the virtue once imparted to any Liquor by the horn is lost for ever to that part; as it happens to Hartshorn or Ivory, whose parts are much of the same nature with this Unicorn's-horn, which being boiled or infused lose all their virtue.  
Doronicum is a Plant which many of the Ancients described under the name of Aconitum Pardalianches, Plantaginis folio, the Leaves being like Plantain, but yellower. The Flowers are like those of the Corn-Marigold. The Root here prescribed is knotty and bearded, of a sweetish taste, and viscous substance. It kills Leopards, Wolves, and Dogs, and the most part of fourfooted Beasts, though it is not hurtful to Man, but rather a great Antidote against Poisons.  
This Powder is very much used in the North-parts, especially in Germany, where it is used in Malignant Fevers, and all Epidemic Distempers, and against all sorts of Poisons. It prevails wonderfully against the Smallpox, for it expels the malignity forth, and strength'ns the Noble-parts. They usually dissolve it in some Cordial-water, sweetened with Syrup of Gillowflowers, Lemons or Granates, and take it fasting from half a scruple to half a dram. The Tablets taken one in a morning fasting, produce almost the same effect against Pestilential-Air.  
Pulvis Antipilepticus, D. D. D'AQUIN.  An Antipileptic Powder by Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Radicis Paeoniae maris, in eunte vere, & decrescente Luna collectae, &  ℞. Roots of Male-Piony gathered at the beginning of the Spring, in the decrease of the Moon, and  Seminis ejusdem,  Seed of the same,  Radicis Dictamni albi,  Roots of white-Dittany,  Visci Quercini,  Misletoe,  Rasurae Cranii Hominis violenta morte perempti,  Shave of a Man's Skull that died a violent death,  Vnicornis,  Of Unicorn's horn,  Eboris,  Of Ivory,  Vngulae Alcis, an. ℥ j Hoof of an Elk, an. ℥ ● Margaritarum Orientalium,  Oriental Pearls,  Lapidum Hyacinthinorum, &  Jacinth-Stone, and  Coralli Rub. praeparatorum an. ℥ ss. Read Coral prepared, an. ℥ ss. Seminis Ocymi Caryophyllati,  Seeds of Clove-Basil,  Florum Tiliae,  Flowers of Tylet,  Betonicae,  Betony,  Lillii Convallium, an. ʒ ij. Lilly Convally, an. ʒ ij. Ambraegrisiae, ℈ ss. Ambergris, ℈ ss. Orientalis Moschi, Gr. vj. Oriental Musk, Gr. vj. Folia Auri purissimi, Nᵒ. xv. Leaves of finest Gold, Nᵒ. xv.  
Procure the Ingredients true, take only the end, or tip of the Elk's-Horn, and rasp it, and prepare the Powder as before.  
The Elk by the Latins called Alce, is a Creature that breeds in the Woods of the Northern Countries, particularly in Norway, as big as a large Horse, of a fallow colour, and somewhat shaped like a Hart, but bigger and fuller-bodyed. He has a Leg long and slender, and a foot cloven like the Hart; but his Horns are flat and broad, like those of a fallow-Deer's, and hairy toward the lower end. Some Natural Philosophers report this Beast to be so swift, that it were impossible to take them, did not they that hunt them observe the time, when they are troubled with the falling-sickness, which ofttimes happens, and than take them before they have strength enough to put their left foot in their Ears. For if they give them time, they immediately recover, rise, and run for their lives. Which is the reason that the Elk's-Hoof is said to have power alone to cure the Epilepsy, being either taken inwardly, or hung about the Neck of the Patient.  
Children born in the Southern Countries are more subject to Epilepsies, than those that are born in the Northern Climates; and more subject to Worms, which ofttimes cause their Epilepsy. These Epileptic Powders are of great use, both for little and great. They prevail greatly against the Apoplexy, Palsy, and all Diseases proceeding from abundance or overflowing of humours in the Brain. The same Dose as of other Cordial Powders is usually given in Cephalic Waters. They may be also mixed with Opiates, Tablets, or other Remedies.  
Pulvis contra Rabiem. A Powder againg Dog-madness. ℞. Foliorum Rutae, ℞. Leaves of Rue, Verbenae, Vervain, Salviae Minoris, Lesser Sage, Plantaginis, Plantain, Polypodii, Polipody, Absinthii Vulgaris, Vulgar Wormwood, Menthae, Mint, Arthemisiae, Mugwort, Melyssophylli, Balm, Betonicae, Betony, Hyperici, St. John's-wort, Centauri Minoris, an. parts aequales. Lesser Centaury, an. equal parts.  
Gather all these Herbs about the Full of the Moon in June, when every one of them flourishes in its greatest virtue; and in fair Wether, make them up into little bundles, bind them about with Paper, and hung them in the Air out of the Sun to dry. When they are quite dry, beaten them in a large Brazen Mortar, and sift the Powder through a silken sierce.  
This Powder was invented by Monsieur Pirou, and the Receipt is in a Treatise of the biting of a Mad-dog, written by Monsieur Palmerius, a Physician of Paris, who affirms that he has often tried it, and seen the wondered 
Hydrophobia, a Distemper occasioned by the biting of a mad-dog.  effects of it, and that they that used it, had been cured of the * Fear of Water, so that they never had the Distemper; and that they that had it, had been freed from it by taking this Powder, provided they had not been bit in the Head, in the parts above the Teeth, or that they had not washed the part bitt'n with Water; in which cases he believes there is little hopes of cure.  
Though the being plunged into Sea-water, is accounted an infallible remedy against the biting of mad creatures, and that those who are near it, generally have recourse thereto: Yet this Powder deserves to be prepared for those that live at a distance from it. And I have had the opportunity formerly to prepare it exactly at Mr. Noel Simard's in Blois, where I was a witness of the great vent he had for this Powder, especially into the Country, and have heard the great applause that was given to it. He ordered it to be taken mixed with half a dram of Powder of Vipers, in half a glass of good White-wine, in the Morning fasting, repeating the Dose for nine days one after another, and sometimes fifteen, for more security; and he assured me, that all that had taken it were cured. Monsieur Palmarius advises to augment the Dose for strong Persons; which I am persuaded may be done, there being no Ingredient in this powder, to hinder the augmentation of the Dose. There are some that advice the Patient, at the time of taking this powder, to lay bruised Parsley upon the place bitt'n, which is no bad counsel.  
Pulvis pro Dentifricio.  A Powder for a Dentifrice.  ℞. Radicis Ireos Florentiae,  ℞. Root of Florence-Orrice,  Lapidis Pumicis,  Pumice-Stone,  Cornu Cervi, ustorum,  Hartshorn burnt,  Coralli Rubri praeparati,  Red-Coral prepared,  Ossis Interioris sepiae,  The inner-Bone of the Cuttlefish,  Cremoris Tartari tenu issime Pulveratorum, an. ℥ j cream of Tartar very finely pulverised, an. ℥ j Moschi Orientalis, Civet, an. ℈ ss. Oriental Musk, Civet, an. ℈ ss. Oleorum stillatitiorum ligni Rhodii, Caryophyllorum,  Distilled Oils of Lignum Rhodium. Cloves,  Cinamomi, an. Gut. ij. Cinnamon, Drops ij  
Mix them all well, and keep the Powder for use.  
You must be careful to reduce all the Ingredients into an impalpable powder, for fear of fretting the Gums. You may easily incorporate the Musk pulverised, the Civet, and the distilled Oils, with the rest of the powders, without any fear of their being too clammy. Not lesle easy will it be to reduce this powder into an Opiate by the mixture of equal parts of Syrup of Mulberries and Kermes, to give it the consistency of an Opiate.  
I know there is no want of powders and Opiates to whit'n the Teeth. But not to slight private Receipts, nor such as are in the Dispensatories, I dare be confident that this is as good as any to cleanse and whit'n the Teeth, whether made use of in powder or reduced to an Opiate. For it not only cleanses and whitens the Teeth, but fast'ns them, and keeps them from Rotting. The Syrups must be mixed with the Powders in a Marble-mortar.  
Pulvis alius compendiosior ad idem.  A more compendious Powder for the same.  ℞. Lachrymarum elegantium Sanguinis Draconis, &  ℞. The Neat Tears of Dragon's Blood, and  Aluminis Romani usti, subtilissime pulverat. an. ℥ ij. Roman Alum burnt, most finely powdered, an. ℥ ij. Moschi Orientalis, Gr. iiij. Oriental Musk, Gr. iiij.  
Mix them occording to Art for use, or else reduce them into an Opiate with equal parts of the aforesaid Syrups mingled with the Powders.  
This powder, though composed of lesser Ingredients, is not inferior to the former, though not so cheap, because of the dearness of the Dragon's Blood in Tears. The richer sort, that value not expense, may add powder of Pearls, which will make the Opiate and powder never the worse.  
The use of this powder is to rub the Teeth gently, Morning and Evening, or at any other time.  
Pulvis Cephalicus Odoratus.  An Odoriferous Cephalic Powder.  ℞ Radicis Ireos Florentiae, ℥ viij. ℞. Root of Florence-Orrice, ℥ viij. Santali Citrini, ℥ iiij. Yellow-Saunders, ℥ iiij. Florum Lavendulae,  Flowers of Lavender,  Rosarum Rubrarum, &  Read Roses, and  Summitat. Majoranae, an. ℥ iij. Tops of Marjoram, an. ℥ iij. Styracis,  Storax,  Benjonis, ana. ℥ ij. Benjamin, an. ℥ ij. Takamahackae Odoratae,  Odoriferous Takamahacka,  Florum Lillii Convallium, an. ℥ j Flowers of Lily of the valleys, an. ℥ j Caryophyllorum, ʒ ij. Cloves, ʒ ij. Laudani,  Laudanum,  Acori Veri, et  The true sweet smelling flag, or Acorus, and  Cyperi Rotundi, an. ʒ j Round-rooted Cyperus, an. ʒ j  
Make them into a Powder thicker than ordinary; to which for the richer sort add of Musk, Civet, and Ambergrise, of each ten or twelve Grains.  
This powder is usually applied, as well outwardly, as inwardly, which is the reason you need not beaten them very small. The principal use of it is for Quilted▪ caps; the virtue of it is to strength'n the Brain. It may be also sowed up in little cushions, or bags, and worn▪ upon the Stomach or Heart, carried in the pocket, ●aid upon the pillow in Bed, or put among clothes and linen in Chests, for the same purpose.  
Pulvis contra Vermes.  A Powder to kill Worms.  ℞. Seminis contra Vermes,  ℞. Wormseed,  Citri mundati,  Seed of Citron cleansed,  Genistae,  Broom's  Portulacae,  Purslain,  Caulium,  Coleworts,  Rhei Electi,  Choice Rhubarb,  Scordii,  Water Germander,  Centauri minori,  Lesser Centaury,  Radicis Gentianae,  Root of Gentian, &  Rasurae Cornu cervini, an. ℥ j Shaving of Hartshorn, an. ℥ j  
Reduce them all into a very fine Powder to be kept for use; when you use it, add some few Grains of Mercurius Dulcis.  
This powder contains a collection of all that Physic has of specific against the Worms. The Dose is from half a scruple to half a dram, and as far as a dram, for those that are of Age. It may be given in Wine, in Scordium, or Water-Germander, Purslain, or Orange-flower-water, or in a roasted Apple, in some Syrup, or Conserve. It may be mixed in Opiates and Potions. It may be given with some grains of Mercurius Dulcis, but than care must be taken that the Mercury be well mixed, and that it do not sink to the bottom of the Glass, If their be occasion, this Powder may be made purgative, by mixing with it some Grains of Rosin of Scamony or Jalap; which ofttimes succeeds very well, the Worms being thereby carried away which the powder has killed. The three last days of the Moon are to be made choice of, if possible to give this, and all other Remedies against the Worms, as proving than most successful.  
Pulvis Digestivus.  A Powder for Digestion.  ℞. Pulveris Viperini,  ℞. Powder of Vipers,  Seminis Faeniculi dulcis,  Sweet Fennelseed,  Anisi, &  Seeds of Anise, and  Coriandri, an. ℥ j Coriander, an. ℥ j Dauci, &  Wild-Carrot, and  Ameos Creticorum, an. ℥ ss. Bishops-weed of Candy, an. ℥ ss. Corticis exterioris Citri sicci,  Outward rind of Citron dried,  Cinnamomi acutissimi, an. ʒ iij. Sharp-biting Cinnamon, an. ʒ iij. Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Macis, an. ʒ j Mace, an. ʒ j  
Make all these into powder to mix with equal or double the weight in Sugar.  
This Powder is not unpleasant, half a spoonful or a spoonful may be taken just after meals as long as necessity requires. It cherishes the Natural-heat, fortifies the Stomach, helps Concoction, expels wind, preserves the Appetite, and restores it to those that have lost it; corrects the noisome steams of the Stomach, and the ill-smells of the Mouth. The adding of two drams of Ambergrise to this Composition will increase all its virtues.  
Pulvis contra Abortum.  A Powder against Abortion.  ℞. Margaritarum Orientalium praeparatarum,  ℞. Oriental-Pearls prepared,  Rasurae Vnicornis, &  Shave of Unicorns-horn, and  Eboris,  Ivory,  Succini albi,  White Amber,  Coralli Rub. praeparatorum,  Red-Corral prepared,  Mastiches,  Mastic,  Seminis Plantaginis,  Seed of Plantain,  Granorum Kerme●▪  Grains of Kermes,  Santali Rubri,  Red-Saunders,  Terrae Lemniae, &  Seal'd-Earth, and  Radicis Tormentillae, an. ℥ ss. Root of Tormentil, an. ℥ ss. Macis, ʒ j Mace, ʒ j Caryophyllorum, ℈ j Cloves, ℈ j  
Make all these into a powder according to Art, mixing therewith six Leaves of pure fine Gold. When the Patient takes it, sweet'n it with an equal or double weight of Sugar.  
This Powder has been given to strength'n the Infant in the Womb, and to prevent Women from crying out before their time.  
It is to be taken fasting, in an Egg, in Broth or some Syrup or astringent Confection, and the use of it may be continued as occasion requires. During which time it is necessary for Women that take it to keep their Bed. The dose is from half a Scruple to a Scruple, to those that are to continued the use of it. But half a dram or a whole dram may be given to strong Women, if there be occasion, and when the danger is great. The same dose may be given against weaknesses, and want of Retention in the Stomach; as also in case of Diarrheas, Dysenteries, Lienteries, and other Diseases that proceed from weakness of the Stomach. The Preparation is the same with the rest.  
Pulvis ad difficilem Partum.  A Powder for Women in Childbirth.  ℞. Testiculorum Equi in clibano, ex Arte siccatorum,  ℞. The Stones of a Horse baked in an Ov'n according to Art,  Cinnamomi acutissimi,  Sharp-biting Cinnamon,  Nucleorum Dactylorum,  Date-Kernels,  Boraces,  Borax,  Croci, &  Saffron, and  Foliorum Sabinae siccorum, an. ʒ ij. Leaves of Savine dried, an. ʒ ij. Trochiscorum de Myrrah, ʒ j Trochishes of Myrrh, ʒ j  
Make them into powder according to Art.  
Put the Horse's Stones into a Glaz'd-earth'n-pot with a Cover well-luted on, set the Pot in a Baker's Ov'n when the Bread is taken out, and let it stand till the Stones are so dry that they may be powdered. These Testicles thus dried may be kept in a Box close shut, to be made use of as occasion requires: for they may be left out as well as the Trochiskes of Myrrh and the Savine, where the Persons are too nice, or where there is not so much strength required in the Operation.  
Pulvis Hystericus.  A Hysteric Powder.  ℞. Verrucarum ad genua Equorum enascentium Verno tempore avulsorum, aut sponte procidentium, ℥ j ℞. The Warts that grow withinside of a Horse's Leg, cut away or falling of of themselves in the Springtime, ℥ j Assae Faetidae,  Assafoetida,  Cornu & Vngulae Hirci, an. ʒ j Horn and Hoof of a Goat, an. ʒ j  
Reduce all these into a gross powder. Cast about a Scruple of this Powder upon live-coals, to sit and receive the smoke into the parts affected, through a Tunnel.  
This Powder is the most quick and certain Remedy that is against Suffocations of the Matrix.  
Pulvis Jovialis Hystericus.  Hysteric Powder of Jupiter.  ℞. Magisterii Jovis Anglici, aut Bezoardici ejusdem,  ℞. magistery of English-Jupiter, or Bezoardic of the same,  Matris Perlarum, &  Mother of Pearl, and  Coralli Rubri praeparat. an. ʒ j Red-Coral prepared, ʒ j Olei stillatitii Succini rectificati, ℈ j Distilled Oil of Amber rectified, ℈ j  
Reduce these into powder, and mix them for your use.  
This Powder cannot be too much commended, for the great help it gives against the most violent and most desperate suffocations of the Matrix, and for preventing its return. The dose is a Scruple in Hysteric-water, in the height of the Fit: and it may be taken three mornings after, to prevent its return.  
Look for the Preparation of magistery and Bezoar of Jupiter in the third part of this Pharmacopoea.  
Pulvis Sperniolae Crollii.  Powder of Frogs-Tedders, by CROLLIUS.  ℞. Myrrhae electae,  ℞. Choice Myrrh,  Thuris masculi, an. ℥ ij. Male-Frankincense, an. ℥ ij. Croci oped. ℥ ss. The best Saffron, ℥ ss.  
Gather the Sperm of Frogs in the Month of March, three days before the new Moon, at what time the Sperm stinks lest, and is most proper to be distilled. Distil it in Balneo Mariae through a Glass-Alembic: Or rather at the same time gather a greater quantity of Frogs-Sperm, and put it into a transparent Linnen-cloth; hung up the Bag and set a Vessel for the liquor to drop into it. Put the Liquor into a Glass-bottle, and set it in the Sun to puriefis, pouring out from time to time the liquor that is clear, and changing the Bottles, and putting the Liquor still in the Sun till it be all perfectly clear. Than powder the Myrrh, Frankincense and Saffron very fine, put the Powders mixed together into a Plate of glass or white Earth, and having moistened them with the Frog-water, and reduced them to a paste, spread them in the Plate covered with a clean Paper and dry them in the shade: when the paste is dry, moist'n it again with the same Liquor, and dry it again, and repeat the same Preparation twenty or thirty times over; and the more the better. At last reduce the mass into a very fine powder, and add to it three drams of Camphire powdered with some few drops of Spirit of Wine: Keep this Powder in a Glass-bottle very well stopped.  
This Powder is an excellent Medicine to stop internal Haemorraghia's; for the coldness of the Frog-water coagulates the Blood. It also stays Vomiting and Spitting of Blood, and Bleeding at the Nose. It stops the progress of hot Gouts, and assuages their pain. It cools the Inflammation of Erisipela's, applying it soaked in Vinegar upon the part. In two hours it mortifies a Whitlow, much more if it be steeped in the Spermwater. It stays the Fluxes of Blood in Women, being taken in Plantain-water. The Water of Frogs-Sperm alone assuages of the Gout, mixed with a little Alum. The Dose of the Powder is from three to five Grains in proper Liquors.  
Pulvis Dysentericus.  A Powder against the dysentery.  ℞. Terrae Lemniae,  ℞. Seal'd-Earth,  Boli Armenae,  Bole-Ammoniac,  Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Balaustiorum,  Pomegranate-Flowers,  Radicum Tormentillae, & Bistortae,  Root of Tormentil, and Snake-weed,  Lacrymarum Sanguinis Draconum,  Tears of Dragon's blood,  Coralli Rubri praeparati,  Red-Corral prepared,  Lapidis Haematites, an. ℥ j Bloodstone, an. ℥ j Seminum Portulacae,  Seeds of Purslane,  Plantaginis, &  Plantain,  Sophiae Chirurgorum, & ℥ ss. Flixe-wood,  Caryophyllorum, an.  Cloves, and  Macis, an. ʒ ij. Mace, an. ʒ ij.  
Reduce all these into powder according to Art.  
This Powder is not only highly commended against the dysentery, but against all defects of Retention in the Intestines and Stomach. The Dose is from one Scruple to one dram, or two when given to strong Constitutions. It is given in Wine, or in some astringent Water or Decoction. It may be also taken like a Bolus in some Syrup in an Egg, or some astringent Confection. For the Rich you may add six Grain of Ambergrise, and half a Grain or a Grain of Laudanum, if you desire more powerfully to stop the motion and acrimony of the Humours: It may be taken often, if occasion requires, but still fasting.  
There are some that beaten Rye-flower in a Mortar, with Juice of ripe Elder-berries, and make a Cake of it, which they dry in an Ov'n and reduce to powder, the use whereof is much the same with this Dysenteric-powder.  
Pulvis contra Haemorrhagiam.  A Powder against a violent Flux of Blood.  ℞. Lapidis Haematitis,  ℞. Blood Stone,  Nuclei Lapidis Aetitis,  Kernel of the Eagle-stone,  Terrae Vitrioli, post distillationem remanentis, lotae,  Earth of Vitriol that remains after distillation, washed,  Boli Armenae,  Bole-Armonac,  Thuris masculi,  Male-Frankincense,  Caudae Equinae,  Smooth-leaved Horse-tail, or Joynted-Rushes,  Centinodiae,  Knotgrass,  Terrae Lemniae,  Seal'd-Earth,  Cornu Cervi usti, &  hartshorn burnt,  Gypsi, ana. parts aequales.  Parget, ana. equal parts.   
Reduce all these into a powder for use.  
This Powder is not to be taken inwardly. However it fails not to stop the blood of Wounds, Veins or Arteries applied alone, or incorporated with the white of an Egg or Vinegar, being bound upon the place with a Fillet. It stops Defluxions upon the Eyes, being steeped in the white of an Egg or Vinegar, and applied to the Temples. This Powder deserves to be prepared, and to be kept always in readiness upon all unexpected occasions.  
Pulvis Diatragacanthi Frigidi, Correctus.  The Corrected Powder of Cold-Diatragacanth.  ℞. Gummi Tragacanthi electi, ℥ ij. ℞. Choice Gum-Tragacanth, ℥ ij. Arabici oped. ʒ x. Arabic the best, ʒ x. Glycyrrhizae, &  Liquorice, and  Amyli, an. ℥ ss. Flower of Wheat, an. ℥ ss. Seminis Papaveris alb. ʒ iij. Seed of white Poppy, ʒ iij. Quat. frigid maj. mund. an. ʒ j Four greater cold cleansed, an. ʒ j  
Pulverize the Gums in a large Brass-mortar heated, as well as the Pestle, in such a quantity that you may be sure to have the Dose prescribed when they come to be sifted. Bruise one part of the Seeds with the Liquorice, another with the Amydon, another with the Gums, after they have been sifted: by which means you shall re-sift the whole Powder again with the Seeds.  
We found in other Receipts of this Powder three ounces of Penidiate, more Cold-Seeds by half, as also Camphire, which are all left out. They that know that Sugar boiled in Pennets and mixed in Powders, presently causes their putrefaction, and that it reduces the powder to a kind of paste, cannot think it amiss to leave it out: besides that its virtue is not considerable, and for that this Powder is never used but mixed with Sugar, or with Compositions mixed with Sugar. Nor can they disapprove the abatement of some part of the Cold-Seeds, to prevent it from rendering the Powder greasy and clammy. Especially considering that if you design to keep the powder, 'tis better not to put the Seeds in at all till you are just going to use it.  
This Powder stops Defluxions from the Brain upon the Breast, thick'ns the thin humours, smooths the roughness of the Aspera Arteria and the Lungs, and is of great use in all Diseases of the Breast. You may make Tablets thereof by adding an ounce and a half or two ounces of this Powder to a pound of Sugar boiled to a solid Electuary. It is also mixed in some sort in Looches to remove in some measure the sharpness of Laxatives. It is never given alone, and therefore it is needless to limit the Dose, which must be regulated by that of the Compositions wherewith it is to be mixed.  
If you would make this Powder more detersive, and more effectual to unloosen phlegm and facilitate expectoration, add to it the double of its weight of Orrice finely-powdered; and by adding as much Sugar-candy powdered as there is Gum-Tragacanth, you have the Simple-powder of Diaireos. Remember however that it is not good to put Sugar in Powders till you are ready to make use of them.  
Pulvis Sternutatorius.  A Sneezing-Powder.  ℞. Foliorum Marjoranae siccorum,  ℞. Flowers of Margerum dried,  Salviae,  Sage,  Betonicae,  Betonie,  Florum Lillii Convallium, an. ℥ j Flowers of the Lily of the Valley, an. ℥ j Radicum Ireos Florentiae,  Roots of Florence-Orrice,  Ellebori albi,  White Ellebore,  Pyrethri,  Pellitory of Spain,  Seminis Nigellae Romanae, an. ʒ ij. Seeds of Roman-Nigella, an. ʒ ij. Summitat. Pulegii Regalis, & Serpilli, an. ʒ j Tops of pennyroyal, and Mother of Thyme, an. ʒ j  
Make a Powder according to Art.  
This Sneezing-powder produces good effects in Apoplexies, Epilepsies, Lethargies, and other Diseases of the Brain that proceed from a cold cause: For it opens the passages for the cold humours that besieged it, excites and enliv'ns the Natural-heat, and enables the parts to expel superfluities, that hindered them from performing their ordinary functions.  
In extraordinary drowsinesses and sleepy-Lethargies, two drams of Euphorbium may be added to the Composition of this Powder. But not unless there be very great necessity, for fear the extraordinary operation of the Euphorbium cause so violent a defluxion of Rheum as will be difficult afterwards to stop.  
Pulvis Cornachinus.  The Cornachine-Powder.  ℞. Scammonii purissimi sulphurati, ℥ ij. ℞. The purest Scammony sulphurated, ℥ ij. Antimonii Diaphoretici, ℥ i ss. Diaphoretic-Antimony, ℥ i ss. Cremoris Tartari, ℥ ss. cream of Tartar, ℥ ss.  
Reduce them all into a fine powder for use.  
This Powder was called Cornachine, by reason that Cornachinus a Physician of Pisa was the Inventor, and has made a great Commentary upon it. The wondered effects of it have been the reason that some Persons have attempted to altar the Composition by adding or abating. For some, instead of preparing Scammony with the vapour of Sulphur, imbibe it several times in Tincture of Roses sharpened with Spirit of Wine or Spirit of Sulphur, reduce it into a paste with Oil of sweet Almonds, and dissolve the cream of Tartar in a Decoction of Mechoacan, and crystallise it to put it into this Powder. But not to found fault with their good Intentions, this I can be bold to say, That upon an infinite company of Trials I have made, I dare affirm that this Powder prepared as here prescribed, fails not to answer full expectation. And therefore 'tis a vain thing to keep such a stir about the preparation of Scammony; it being enough to spread it upon a piece of paper, and hold it over a little burning-Sulphur. Which done, do but prepare the Powder right and observe the Doses, and you need not fear the working.  
Some call it The Earl of Warwick's Powder; others Antimony-diagridiated; others Powder of Three.  
This Powder operates, quickly, safely and pleasingly. It gently purges superfluous Humours from the Bowels, and roots up the cause and matter of Agues, and many other tedious Diseases. The Dose is from half an scruple to half a dram, and sometimes to a whole dram. It is to be taken in a morning fasting, in white Wine, in Broth, or some Hepatic-decoction. It may also be taken in the Yolk of an Egg, in a little Syrup, or in some Confection.  
Pulvis Nephriticus.  A Nephritic-Powder.  ℞. Oculorum Cancrorum Fluviatilium,  ℞. River-Crabs Eyes,  Ossium petreorum Percarum, &  Stony-bones in the heads of Perches, and  Asellorum minorum,  Lesser Whiting,  Millipedarum siccarum,  Dried Cheslops,  Sanguinis Hirci praeparati, &  Goats-blood prepared,  Seminis Milii Solis, an. ℥ j Seeds of Gromel, an. ℥ i  
Grinned the Crabs-Eyes and Fish-bones upon Porphyry, moistening them with Turnipwater, observing the preparation of Precious-Stones. Take the Blood of a young Goat bred upon the Mountains, and there having fed upon Aromatic-herbs, dry the Blood in the Sun, spread upon Plates, till it be fit to be pulverised with the Cheslops and Gromel-seed. Than sifting all the Powders together, the powder is finished.  
The Ingredients of this Powder are very diuretic: the principal virtue whereof consists in the volatile-salts wherewith they abound. And it is observable that there is nothing ac●● in the whole Composition. For the mixture of acids among fixed or volatile Salts many times does but increase the Stone, by reason that by their proportional conjunction the Stones are formed in the Body: so that there is nothing but the predominancy of the volatile or fixed Salt above the acid, or of the acid above the fixed or volatile Salts that oppose the growing of the Stone in the Body, or dissolve them when they are come to a Substance. The Dose of this Powder is from a scruple to half a dram. It is taken usually in white-Wine; and the use of it may be continued as occasion requires.  
They that will be careful to prepare this Powder, need not care for that which goes in most Dispensatories under the Name of Lithontripon, or Lithontripticon, which is only a numerous collection of Medicaments much differing in quality, some of which are more proper to coagulate and shut up, than to dissolve and open.   

CHAP. XX. Of Opiates, Electuaries, and Confections.  
THE Name of Opiate, by right, aught not to be given but to soft Compositions, where Opium is an Ingredient. But many times Confections, Antidotes, and Electuaries are comprehended under that Name; so that there are some Compositions called Opiates, wherein there is no Opium at all; as well as the Names of Electuaries, Antidotes and Confections, to Compositions where Opium is mixed. But not to examine the Liberties which the Writers have taken, I will only say, That Opiates, Confections, Antidotes and Electuaries, are internal Remedies variously composed of Pulps, Powders, Liquors, Sugar, and Honey, and most frequently reduced to a soft consistency to be put up close in Pots for use. Only solid Electuaries are to be excepted, of some of which I have spoken in the Chapter of Tablets, having reserved the rest to be here inserted among Purgative-Electuaries.  
It is a difficult thing to prescribe any just proportion for the Pulps, Powders, Sugar, or Honey, which must compose these Opiates and Electuaries; or to give a general Rule for the quantity of Liquor necessary to suck up the virtue of divers Medicaments, boiled or infused therein; as for the boiling of the Sugar or Honey; in regard the quantity of the one or the other may be augmented or abated, according to the nature of the Ingredients, the purpose of the Physician, and the Palate and constitution of the Patient. For though the most usual proportion for Opiates, soft and solid Elelectuaries Laxative, be about three ounces of Powder to a pound of Sugar, or Honey, and an ounce and a half or two ounces of Powder for Confections, or solid Cordial-Electuaries; this proportion is not always to be observed. For regard is oft'n-times to be had to the price, scarcity or nature of the Ingredients of the Powder, or the quantity or thickness of the Pulps which are to be made use of in the stead of Sugar or Honey, to the palate and constitution of the Patient, to the hardness of the Composition, or the easiness or difficulty to give them their due consistence; or to the making the Composition more purgative or Laxative. Wherein there is a great exactness to be observed, especially in the Doses of Laxatives and Narcoticques. For therein you must observe to a grain the quantity of Powder which an ounce of Electuary can contain. To which purpose the Apothecary mu●● be very careful justly to weigh every thing, and to make a true mixture, so that all the parts of the Composition may equally partake of the Powder and the Ingredients that compose it. Which general Rule may suffice to those who will take the pains to observe my Method in the particular Preparation of these sorts of Compositions, whereby they will found the reasons wherefore the proportions are not always to be the same.  
Theriaca Andromachi Senioris.  The Treacle of Andromachus the Elder.  ℞. Trochiscorum Scilliticorum, ℥ xij. ℞. Trochishes of Squils', ℥ xij. Viperinorum,  Of Vipers,  Magmatis Hedychroi,  The Dregss of Hedychroum,  Piperis longi,  Long-Pepper,  Opii Thebaici, an. ℥ vj. Theban-Opium, an. ℥ vj. Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Succi Glycyrrhizae,  Juice of Liquorice,  Seminis Buniadis,  Seed of wild Navew,  Scordii,  Scordium,  Opobalsomi,  Opobalsamum,  Cinnamomi & Agarici, an. ℥ iij. Cinnamon and Agaric, an. ℥ iij. Costi,  Costus,  Nardi Indicae,  Indian-Spikenard,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan-Dittany,  Rhapontici,  Rhaponticum,  Radicis Pentaphylli,  Roots of Cinqfoyle,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Prassij Albi,  White-Hore-hound,  Stoechadis Arabicae,  Arabian-Cassidonie,  Schoenanthi,  Sweet-Rush,  Seminis Petroselini Macedonici,  Seed of Macedonian Stone-Parsly,  Calaminthae Montanae,  Mountain Calamint,  Cassiae Ligneae,  Cassia-Wood,  Croci,  Saffron,  Piperis Albi,  White Pepper,  Nigri,  Black,  Myrrhae Trogloditidis,  Ethyopic-Myrrh,  Thuris Masculi,  Male-Frankincense,  Terebinthinae Chiae, an. ℥ i ss. Turpentine of Chio, an. ℥ i ss. Radicum Gentianae  Roots of Gentian,  Acori veri,  True sweet-smelling Flag,  Meu Athamantici,  Athamantic-Spignel,  Valerianae majoris,  Bigger Valerian,  Nardi Celticae,  Celtic-Spikenard,  Amomi Racemosi,  Amomum with Clusters,  Chamaepityos,  Ground Pine,  Comae Hyperici,  Hair of St. John's-wort,  Seminis Ameos,  Seeds of Bishops-weed,  Thlaspeos,  Treacle-Mustard,  Anisi,  Anise,  Foeniculi,  Fennel,  Seseleos Massiliensis,  Hartwort of Marseilles,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamom,  Malabathri,  Indian-Leaf,  Comae Polii montani,  Hair of Mountain-Poley,  Chamaedryos,  Germander,  Carpobalsami,  Berries of the Balsom-Tree,  Succi Hypocistidos,  Juices of the Excrescence of Cistus,  Acaciae verae,  Of true Acacia,  Gummi Arabici,  Gum- Arabic,  Styracis Calamitae,  Mountain-Calamint,  Terrae Lemniae,  Lemnian-Earth,  Chalcitidis,  Chalcitis,  Sagapaeni, an. ℥ j Sagapenum, an. ℥ j Radicum Aristolochiae tenuis,  Roots of thin Birthwort,  Comae Centaurii minoris,  Hair of the Lesser Centaurie,  Seminis Dauci Cretici,  Seed of Cretan-Wild-Carrot,  Opopanacis,  Opoponax,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Bituminis Judaici,  Bitumen of Judea,  Castorei, an. ℥ ss. Castoreum, an. ℥ ss. Mellis oped. despumati, lb xxviij. The best clarified Honey, lb xxviij. Vini Generosi, q. s. Strong Wine, q. s.  
I have here inserted this Receipt of the Treacle of Andromachus the Father, not only in reverence to Antiquity; but because I am verily persuaded that if care be taken rightly to choose all the Ingredients that compound it, and to make a more methodical Preparation than the Ancients did, that the Medicine may prove of great virtue.  
I have delivered my thoughts upon this particular Receipt in the Treatise of Treacle, which I have printed at Paris in the Year 1668. whither I might refer the Reader. But to spare him that pains, I will here epitomise in a few words the Observations which I there made upon this Treacle Methinks that in the Preparation of Trochiskes of Squils he has done very well to imitate Zwelfer, to make use of the Root of white-Dittany pulverised instead of the Vetches, in regard that all Physic acknowledges the Cordial-vertue of this Root, and that it is very proper to make the Squills sit for Trochiskes. Whereas the Vetches are of a very gross substance, have no Cordial-vertue, and are seldom used but in Cataplasms; and never in any other internal Remedies than Trochiskes.  
In the second place I am absolutely constrained to disallow of the ancient preparation of Trochiskes of Vipers, which was prescribed in that manner, because they had than no true knowledge of the Nature of Vipers, nor of their Venom, and because that the Havoc which Hannibal's Vipers made in the Roman Ships, gave them occasion to think, very impertinently, that all the parts of the Vipers were venomous, and that it was impossible for them to have their Cordial and poyson-resisting virtue, without overcoming by some Preparation that ill imagin'd-Venome, and of which they were so afraid in their ridiculous preparation of the viperine salt. And this was that which obliged them to whip them, before they cut of their Heads, and their Tails, and not to make any use at all of their Hearts, and their Livers; as also to boil the Trunks flayed, and quite dis-emboweled in Water with Salt and Dill, till the flesh came from the Bone; and to mix the same flesh, so boiled, with a fift part of Bisket-bread powdered, to make Trochiskes: Not considering that the provocation of the Vipers by whipping could not but altar and deprave all the parts of their bodies, so far it was, from sending to the Head, as they pretended, a Venom which is not to be found in any part of the body, when the Viper is dead, nor when it is living neither, nor of which you can observe any ill effect, if she be not provoked when she bites. Neither had they considered that the Heart and the Liver have as much virtue as the flesh, or that the addition of Salt and Dill, are no way necessary; in regard the flesh of those Animals have no Venom; that they only served to make an impression of heat and Acrimony; and that the Salt was opposite to their precepts of making choice of the breeding-place of the Viper, directing that no use should be made of those that bred upon the Seashore, by reason of the Salt things upon which they fed. Nor did they observe that they could not boil Vipers in Water, till the flesh came from the bone, but that all the best part of their Juice and virtue must go into the Broth, as they might have seen by boiling their ordinary food. And lastly, they did not foresee that the Addition of a fift part of the Bisket-bread powdered, voided of any virtue, could not but be a burden to the Viper's flesh, which was already deprived of its best parts; and that that quantity of Bread made up a moiety of the substance and weight of the Trochiskes when they were dry.  
They who would not fall into these errors, and who in some measure to be conformable to Andromachus, would prepare Trochiskes, must not forget to make use of the Hearts and Livers of the Vipers, with their bodies dried in the shade, and reduced into fine powder. Let them than make a paste, somewhat solid, of this powder, with Malmsey, wherein they have dissolved never so little Gum-Arabic powdered, and make it into flat, thin Trochiskes, which they must dry in the shade, and afterwards anoint with Balsam of Peru, as well for their preservation, as to give them a fragrancy.  
If any object, that Andromachus never knew that the Vipers-bone was used in Trochiskes; I answer, that if he had perfectly well known the parts of which they are composed; or if he had understood as I do, that there is both a volatile salt and oil in the bone, and that more plentiful than in the flesh, he would not have omitted the use of them, and never have crumbed his Bread into Trochiskes. I am persuaded also, that if he were now alive; if he had been present at all the truths which I have discovered, and had been convinced of the truth of the reasons which I have delivered in my Book of Experiences upon the Viper, he would infallibly have forsaken his own preparation, and have adhered to mine, and caused them to change their opinion, who innocently lead him into a mistake.  
In the third place, forasmuch as most of the Ingredients that make up the composition of Trochishes of Hedychroum, are also used in the composition of Treacle; and for that these drugs cannot be beaten apart, nor the Trochiskes be made and dried in the Air, without a great loss of their weight, as also of their virtue, considering also after all this, that the same Trochiskes are to be powdered themselves among other Medicaments of the Treacle; It may not be amiss to let the making of Trochiskes alone, dispensing the proportion of Drugs required for their composition, among the Ingredients prescribed for the composition of the Treacle; and so to powder the whole together, as things appointed for one and the same composition.  
In the fourth place I cannot allow the opinion of the Ancients in the mixture of the Medicaments of the Treacle, whereby they direct the dissolving the Gums in Wine, to strain them through a cloth, and to boil them afterwards to a consistency somewhat thick, to mix them afterwards in the composition; since there are several good reasons opposite to that Method. 1. Because there is no necessity to dissolve and strain the Gums which should be pure. 2. Because we cannot dissolve them in Wine, strain them, and boil them to that consistency which they direct, without a great dissipation of the volatile parts whereof they plentifully consist, and wherein lies their principal virtue. 3. Because by that means the spiritous part of the Wine dissipates, and the watery and Terrestrial part only remains. 4. Because that after the dissolution and straining of the Gums, though you may have augmented the weight, yet it is impossible regularly to observe the dose which the Author hath prescribed. And lastly, because that after you have put in the Gums very pure, by beating them among other Medicaments, the Powder becomes much better, by reason the viscous parts of the Gums stick to the light and dry parts of the other Ingredients of the Powder, which otherwise would be subject to dissipate, and by this means unless the Powder be too fatty, it beats better, and is made with lesle waist of its quantity and virtues.  
As for the Opium, had it we in Tears that were pure, such as distils from the heads of the Poppy in the Country of Thebes, and such as Andromachus might have had in his time, it would be enough to beaten it among other Ingredients, like the Gums in Tears. But by reason of the impurity of that which is brought to us, it is very proper to prepare it in extract, according to the method which I shall prescribe when I come to speak of extracts; and to dissolve these Extracts in a little Wine, like that of Liquorice, and the Juices of Acacia, or the undergrowth of Cistus, as also Chalcitis, or the Stone that tries Brass, and to strain through a Cloth these Extracts or Juices dissolved, to separate and cast of the impurities, to the end they may be mingled afterwards in the whole mass of the Treacle.  
In the fifth place, I see nothing that should oblige us to imitate the Ancients in the despumation of Honey, by adding Wine to it; as well to prevent the spiritous part from flying away in the Ebullitions necessary for the despumation, and to the end the grosser part of the Wine may not remain among the Honey; as for that it is impossible that the Honey should be kept so long upon the fire, till the foreign moisture be consumed, without a remarkable dissipation of its Aromatic parts, which are not the lest. And for as much as we never put into Treacle any Honey but what is perfectly fine, I can found nothing more proper than to allow it a small Ebullition without any Addition, and after it is taken of the fire and cool, to scum it, and strain it through a hair-sieve. In regard that little boiling is sufficient to put it into a condition to suck up about two pints of Wine, which are enough for the dissolution of the Juices prescribed for this quantity of Treacle, and to give all the Ingredients mixed and united together, the consistency of an Opiate.  
As for the Opo-Balsamum, or the Oil of Nutmegs, which may be used in its stead; one part of the one or the other may be very properly mixed with the dry Medicaments, when you make the powder without any fear that it should be too fatty. The surplusage must be incorporated with the Turpentine.  
The Trochiskes of Squills must be beaten among the rest of the Ingredients, which are to be pulverised. The Saffron dried in a Stove, or by a moderate fire, may be beaten apart or with the rest of the Ingredients.  
The Extracts being made and dissolved in wine, as also the Juices and the Powder being ready, the Turpentine must be melted with the Opo-Balsamum, or the Oil of Nutmegs, in Balneo Mariae, or over a very moderate fire. Fill three or four pints of Honey, scummed and warmed, into a large basin, mix therewith the Powdered Saffron, if it were beaten apart; if not, mix therewith some part of the Powder, stirring the whole with a large woodd'n-Spatula; than add some pints of warm Honey; and after that put in some part of the dissolved Extracts and Juices, and continued adding successively, sometimes the Powder, sometimes the Honey, and sometimes the dissolved Juices and Extracts, till the mixture of all things be perfectly completed. After that, mix the Turpentine, and the rest of the Opo-Balsamum or Oil of Nutmegs incorporated: Stir the whole as long as you can, till the union and mixture of the whole be perfectly completed.  
When the composition is quite cold, put it up into an Earth'n-Vessel glazed within, a third part larger than to contain the quantity of the Treacle, that it may have sufficient room to swell, which the Treacle will do during Fermentation, which you may hasten by putting the Vessel into a warm place. Stir the Treacle with a woodd'n Spatula twice a week, about a quarter of an hour together every time, for the two first months, and repeat the same stirring once a Week for the next four months; which make in all six months; the time which all Writers judge necessary for the Fermentation of this Treacle. By this means you shall not only make a perfect Union of the substances, but also of the virtues of all the Medicaments, and than you may safely make use of this Treacle.  
The considerable quantity of Opium in this composition, is the reason that it sensibly shows its Anodyne, or pain-easing, thickening, soporiferous qualities, especially when it is new, though the force of the other Medicaments is not diminished, which serves as a curb to its operation. Treacle being composed of a great quantity of hot Medicaments, aught to be very much esteemed for the cure of cold Diseases, and of all those where the Natural heat is feeble and languishing, especially among the rest, of Palsies, Epilepsies, Convulsions, and all cold Diseases of the Head. It is proper against all Weaknesses, and want of retention in the Stomach, and Intestines; against the Diarrhea, Dysentery, Lientery, Morbus Cholera, and all sort of colics; against Agues, and particularly the Quartan; against the Worms, against all sorts of poison, the Pestilence, Small Pox, the Measles, and all Epidemic Diseases; against the biting of mad-dogs, and all sorts of Venomous Animals; against want of sleep, and griping pains in Children; against Hysteric-passions, the Jaundice, and an infinite sort of other Diseases.  
It is taken in Bolus, and you may drink a little Wine after it if you please, or else dissolve it in Wine, or in Cordial-water. The Dose of it for Children, is from one grain to three or four, and sometimes six: For grown people, from a scruple to a dram; and two drams for strong constitutions, and upon urgent occasions. It may be laid upon the Stomach or Heart, like an Emplaster, or Epitheme, as well to strengthen, as to resist any malignity, and to kill Worms. It is also to be laid upon Carbuncles, and Buboes Pestilential or Venereal. It is also to be mixed with Spirit of Wine, and with Oils and Ointments, to be laid to the Chine of the Back, and upon the weakened parts. It is also laid to the wrists, and soles of the Feet in the fits of intermitting Agues, and particularly the Quartan. It is mingled in Opiates, and in divers potions. It is given as an infallible remedy to hinder the too great effect of purgative Medicines, and all sorts of superpurgations.  
But because the mixture of so many several Ingredients in one only composition, has for a long time displeased many Persons who are able to judge; and for that they have believed with good reason, that there might be a Treacle composed of lesser drugs, and more effectual than that of the Ancients. And for that I am well informed that several Physicians, but more especially Apothecaries, have earnestly wished that such a one might be invented and published; Monsieur D'Aquin the King's chief Physician has been pleased to give me the Receipt of a Treacle ordered according to his own way, to impart on his behalf to public view; wherein you shall found Medicaments, not only well-dosed, and well-proportioned, but also admirably well-chosen, and which will certainly work all the good effects which can be expected from an excellent Treacle, provided you take care to have sound and good Ingredients, and prepare them well, and observe the method which I shall set down.  
Theriaca Reformat D. D. D'AQUIN.  A Reformed Treacle of Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Truncorum, Cordum, & Hepatum Viperinorum siccorum, ℥ xxiv. ℞. The Bodies, Hearts, and Livers of Vipers dried, ℥ xxiv. Trochiscorum Scilliticorum,  Trochiskes of Squills,  Extracti Opii Thebaici, an. ℥ xij. Extract of Theban-Opium, an. ℥ xij. Radicum Contrayervae,  Roots of Spanish Counterpoison,  Viperinae Virginianae,  Virginian Vipers-grass,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Valerianae majoris,  The greater Valerian,  Meu Athamantici,  Cretan Spignell,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Aristolochiae tenuis,  Slender Birthwort,  Costi,  Costus,  Nardi Indicae,  Indian-Spikenard,  Nardi Celticae,  Celtic-Spikenard,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Olei Nucis Moscatae per expressionem Extracti,  Oil of Nutmegs pressed,  Croci,  Saffron,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan-Dittany,  Folii Indi,  Indian-Leaf,  Scordii,  Water-Germander,  Calaminthae Montanae,  Mountain-Calamint,  Polii Montani lutei,  Yellow Mountain-Poley,  Chamaepityos,  Grand Pine,  Comarum Centaurii minoris & Hyperici,  Hair of the Lesser Centaury, and St. John's-wort,  Florum Stoechadis Arabicae,  Flowers of Arabian Cassidony,  Granorum Amomi Racemosi, &  Berry's of Amomum, and  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamons,  Seminis Petroselini Macedonici,  Macedonian Stone-Parsley,  Ameos,  Bishops-weed,  Seseleos Massiliensis,  Seseli of Massilia,  Myrrah Troglodytidis, an. ℥ viij. Aethiopian Myrrh, an. ℥ viij. Resinae Styracis electae purissimae,  The purest Rosin of Storax,  Opopanacis,  Opopanax,  Sagapeni,  Sagapen,  Castorei, an. ℥ iv. Castoreum, an. ℥ iv. Extracti Mellaginei Granorum Juniperi, lb lxxij ss. Mellaginous Extract of Juniper-berries, lb lxxij ss. Vini Malvatici, lb i ss. Malmsey-wine, lb i ss.  
There is no need of preparing Trochiskes of Vipers for this Treacle, it being enough to hung up the Bodies, Hearts, and Livers of the Vipers, to dry in the open Air out of the Sun, and to take the weight prescribed. The Trochiskes of Squills are prepared with the Powder of the Root of White-Dittany, as I shall show in the Chapter of Trochiskes. Draw the Extract of Opium according to the method which I shall give in the Chapter of Extracts in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea, and reduce it into an indifferent solid consistence.  
The Root of Contra-yerva, or Spanish-Counter-poyson, grows in Charcis a Province of Peru. It is smaller than that of Orrice, reddish without, white within, knotty and fibrous. The smell is like that of Figg-leaves. The word which signifies in Spanish, Counterpoison, comes from the Spanish Yerva, by which name the Spaniards call white-Hellebore, with the Juice whereof the Spanish Huntsmen are want to poison their Arrows in the Country where the Contra-yerva grows. The taste of the Root is Aromatic, accompanied with a kind of Acrimony.  
The Virginian Vipers-grass, is a kind of Contra-yerva, which grows in that part of Virginia possessed by the Spaniards in the Northern Tract of America; it is very Aromatic, and much esteemed in England against Poisons, and all sorts of Venoms. For which reason it is added to the Root of Contra-yerva of Peru, in the Countess of Kent's Powder, to which these two Roots do give its principal virtue.  
What I have already said of the Roots of Angelica, Spignel and Gentian, speaking of Theriacal Vinegar, needs no repetition.  
I cannot change my opinion as to what I have already said of slender Birthwort, in my Discourse upon Treacle. And say moreover, that for this, or the Treacle of Andromachus, you are to use no other Birthwort, than that which by Writers is called Pistolochia, Polyrrhizon, or the bushy-rooted Birthwort, because it is of a slenderer substance than all the rest, and in particular more abounding in virtue, than the Clematitis, or Spanish climbing Birthwort, which Matthiolus, and some others, his followers take for the slender Birthwort.  
For it is not enough, that Dioscorides, Matthiolus, and Theophrastus, knew but three sorts of Birthwort, the long, the round, and the Clematitis: That the Clematitis has a slenderer Root than any of the three; That Matthiolus believed that it was to be made use of in the Treacle before the long or the round, and that it has in some places been put into the Treacle instead of the slender Birthwort; it aught also to have been enquired whether there were no other sort of Birthwort in Europe; whether the Clematitis, had any other more evident marks of slenderness, than all the other Birthworts; and whether it surpassed them in virtues, that we might certainly know it to be that to which Andromachus has given the name of slender? Than it might have been seen that there are several other sorts of Birthwort, besides the three of Dioscorides, Matthiolus, and Theophrastus, and the Clematitis which Matthiolus, and some others take for the slender Birthwort: that instead of being slenderer than the rest, the stalks thereof are thicker and higher; the Leaves, Flowers and Fruits, larger and bigger, and the Roots much longer than those of all the other sorts of Birthwort, and in particular much bigger than those of Pistolochia or Polyrrhizon, or bushy-rooted Birthwort, of which all the parts are much more slender, than that of Clematitis, and all the other sorts. It might have been observed that the bushy-rooted Birthwort, which I have made choice of, has a taste, smell, and colour, both External and Internal, much more like to those of the long and round Birthwort, than to that of the Clematitis; which on the contrary differs much from the rest, especially in taste and smell. As for the virtues, though that Matthiolus believed that it was to be made use of in the Treacle, for the slender Birthwort, in regard the Clematitis was the most slender that he knew, you shall found nothing in better Authors to support his opinion; On the contrary, you shall found, that the Clematitis is inferior to the bushy-rooted Birthwort in virtue.  
We shall found in Dioscorides, upon whom Matthiolus grounds his writings, that after he has extolled the virtues of the long and round Birthwort, at last, says he, Clematitis is thought to have the same effects, but it is inferior in virtue. But he does not say, as his Commentator does, that it is to be put into the Treacle. We shall found that Ruellius, after he had extolled the virtues of the Birthworts, and above all, those of the bushy-rooted, concludes in these words: That which is called Clematitis is thought to work the same effects, but more slowly. We may found in Daleschamp, that Clematitis is proper for the same uses that all the other Birthworts are, but that it is inferior in virtue. And the same Author citing Galen, where he speaks of Birthworts, saith, that the Clematitis is much more odoriferous, for which reason it is used in fragrant Ointments; but that in Physic the Operation is lesle effectual than that of the rest. And the same Author, quoting Aegineta, puts Clematitis among the Medicaments that evacuate Choler, which is no effect expected from the virtues that Treacle aught to have. You shall meet with Clusius also citing the same Galen to the disadvantage of Clematitis; as also Bauhinus, speaking by the mouth of Dioscorides, and saying, Clematitis is thought to do the same, but it is inferior to the forementioned in virtue. And the same Bauhinus urging Galen, thus says; That which is called Clematitis is more fragrant, therefore it is used in Ointments, but in Physic it is much weaker. You may found in Lobel, the same Citations of Dioscorides and Galen, to the decrying of the Clematitis. In particular he speaks thus,  
Polyrrhizae Aristolochiae, etc. The Roots of bushy-rooted Birthwort, not mentioned by Dioscorides, and unknown to his Commentator, Rondeletius brought into use, utterly neglected through ignorance of the Plant, and yet to be preferred before the other two, as well for its pleasing Acrimony, as for its more effectual operation in Physic, and therefore by Andromachus and Galen, recommended as more fit for Treacle; For he that observes the taste and savour shall found the Clematitis, much more ineffectual, which the Latins took to be the slender Birthwort, mentioned by the ancient Writers of Treacle. Afterwards you shall found him thus discoursing. Not lesle known, nor lesle common is the Clematitis, which grows of itself in the cold Fields and Vineyards in the other parts of France, in all Italy, Germany, and Flanders. It grows like a Vine-Branch, about a Cubit long, with a yellow Flower, the stalk about a Cubit in length, the Fruit oblong, about the bigness of a small Egg, with a broad seed within, the Root small and fragrant. This is of lesle virtue than the rest, and lesle in use, unless it be with the omniscient Apollo, and Matthiolus, that follow the Rabble of vulgar Apothecaries; who when they never saw the long and bushy-rooted, and were persuaded that there was no Plant wanting in Italy, were easily persuaded that the Clematitis was the true long Birthwort.  
I need not here recite what Dodoneus has written of the climbing the bushy-rooted Birthwort, as being conformable to Bauhinus, Daleschamp, and others. Nor is it necessary to search for any better or more certain Authorities, to maintain what I have said for the bushy-rooted Birthwort. And therefore I will say not more, but that I had done ill not to have chosen it for the slender Birthwort of Andromachus, and for that which is to be used in Treacle, or had I taken it for the Plant to be used in the absence of the other. For which use they that choose the Clematitis, honour it beyond its deserts; all its parts being very far from Tenuity or slenderness, and therefore both in that, and in its virtues inferior to the Pistolochia, or bushy-rooted Birthwort.  
Having gathered this Birthwort in the beginning of the Spring, when it gins to sprout up, wash it and cleanse it from all its superfluities, and hung it up in an Airy place out of the Sun, to dry, and so to be afterwards mixed with the other Ingredients.  
As for Costus, I believe the three sorts which Authors have described, may be reduced into one. And I follow Clusius in this, who says, I am of this opinion, that there is but one sort of Costus. And Bontius, a Dutch Physician, affirms the same thing after Garcias ab Horto. For though Dioscorides, and several others after him, have described three sorts of Costus, the Arabian, Indian, and Syriac, and that they have strained themselves to give several shapes to these sorts of Costus, and beyond whatever Dioscorides has written, upon whom they all depend. Nevertheless, it is certain, that in Europe we see but one sort of Costus, which is generally received and approved by all, and which has, as it were in contraction, all the marks which Dioscorides has given to all the three sorts, except some kind of sweetness, which length of time may have in some measure dissipated. For the taste of a Plant fresh-gathered, is different from that which has been kept along time.  
The Costus which is brought to us, is a good thick Root, of the bigness of a Man's fist, and sometimes twice as big, and might well be a foot long, if it were brought to us entire; the outside is of the colour of Ashes, the inside is white, inclining to the colour of Box. It is very fragrant, and at first taste is somewhat sweet, but afterwards it tastes bitter with a kind of Acrimony, but altogether Aromatic. Costus is rather light than ponderous, not being of a very compact substance. If we might take Costus for the rind of a shrub resembling Elder, as some would have it to be, we should than choose that sort of Costus which is called Corticosus, or Barky; which is a Bark white all over, very fragrant, and of an Aromatic taste, having the resemblance, but not the taste nor colour of Cinnamon. This Barky Costus seems to me not to differ much from the true Costus, either in virtue or good qualities.  
Few Persons in France can aver that they have seen in the Indieses the true Plant of Spikenard, which grows in great abundance in Java. Bontius says, that it grows upon the Mountains about fourteen leagues from Batavia, and that there is no going thither for fear of Tigers and Thiefs, which are very numerous in those parts. I can safely say, that I myself have gathered the False Nard upon the Mountain Geneure, upon the Borders of the Dauphinate, next to Piedmont, and found the Ears, or Spikes, crowded together in a round cluster, underneath an next the superficies of the Earth, having little Roots very slender underneath; the whole very much resembling the figure of the true Indian-Nard, described by Matthiolus and others. The Ears or Spikes of the False Nard are somewhat bigger than those of the Indian-Nard, the hairy fibers scattered, and standing like bristles, and of a brown colour. They have almost no smell or taste; in the middle is a woody part that serves all along for a foundation to the hairy part. The Ears of the true Indian-Nard are somewhat lesle, having no woody part; the fibers are of a yellow colour inclining to purple: it gins from the little Root, and being knit together, forms a kind of a Spike, or Ear, which keeps along time, very like to that of Cyperus; the taste is very Aromatic, with some bitterness and acrimony, drying the Tongue and leaving behind it a kind of pleasing scent. The little Roots of Spikenard under the Ear, are to be thrown away as of no use. The fairest are to be chosen which must be gently shaken in the hand to shake of the dust; and the inner part must be drawn out at the upper part of the Ear or Spike, which is usually more pale than all the rest, which must be thrown away: the Spike thus cleansed is to be made use of. You may also cut them before you go about to bruise them, according to the opinion of some. But it is better to let cutting alone, since the hair may be bruised, and reduced to Powder without it, among the other Ingredients.  
Cinnamon well-chosen, as I have already given directions, needs no other Preparation.  
The pressed Oil of Nutmegs, abounds so much in virtues, that we need not look after Natural Balsams, for the most part sophisticated to put into Treacles, or any other internal compositions. I reserve the Preparation thereof, to the Chapter of Oils drawn by the Press.  
It is not without reason that I have said, That the most part of Balsams which are sold for natural, are sophisticated: For we may be sure that the real Balm of Judea would be excessively dear, could we be assured that it were right; and that if we had not great cause to believe, that that which is brought to us is no other than a supposed Balsam. As for the Balsam of Peru, though it is probable, that we may have it right from thence, because it is more plentiful and cheap; yet it is very liable to be counterfeited, and I could give the Description of one that has been taken for true by many Apothecaries and Druggist's of France, who having found there the principal marks which the right one aught to have, and finding it to be at a high rate, have purchased considerable quantities of it: though I make no question but the cunningest of them all was deceived. But I rather choose to omit this Description, than to give any one the lest occasion to cheat. I give this advice to those that may or have been cozened, and who because they may have this sergeant Balsam at four Liures the pound, prefer it in the ancient Treacle before the pressed Oil of Nutmegs that costs three or four times as much.  
Cretan-Dittany is a Plant which has a great number of stalks covered with a white woolly down, and very much tufted; the leaves are also round and thick, the flowers are purplish, and very like those of Violets, but of a more clear Violet-colour, and appear among the leaves at the tops of the stalks; the seed lies in the cup of the flower, when the flower is gone. You must endeavour to get fresh Dittany, gathered when it was in flower, if it may be had; otherwise you must be content with the leaves well cleansed.  
The Indian leaf, called Malabathrum, is not a leaf without a root growing upon the water, like the Sea-Lintel, as some Writers would have it to be; but it is the leaf of a great Tree growing in the Country of Cambaya, and in several other parts of the Indieses. The ends of the boughs which are often fixed to the leaves apparently demonstrate, that it is a Tree which bears them. This leaf is very large, and resembles that of the Citron-Tree; of a pale green colour, having three strings separated by equal Intervals, running along from one end to the other of the leaf. The upper part is smooth and shining, the under part rough; the taste of it is Aromatical, participating of Nard, Mace, Cloves and Cinnamon. It differs very much in smell, taste, bigness, and the disposal of the ribs from the Laurel-leaf, for which some have taken it without any ground at all. The leaves which are whole and green are always the best.  
The true Amomum is well known, and is brought to us in bunches, about the length of three or four Thumbs: This bunch has a rib that serves for support to the husks, which are round, and as big as stones of Grapes of the colour of white Ashes, smooth, and thicker clustered than usually Grapes are, being fixed against their Basis like the Grains of Pepper. The bunch is in part covered with six leaves like the Pomgranate-leaf, of which three are longer and grow farther out than the other three, which inter-divide them. The shells are full of a purplish-seed, almost square, and very like in all things to the seeds of Cardamons: These grains, or seeds, joined together make a round Figure, separated nevertheless by very thin skins, but so close thrust together, that the entire little Globe seems to be composed but of three parts, though the seeds may be easily separated by pressing them between your Fingers: the husks and the skins must be thrown away, there being nothing to be made use of but the purplish well-grown seeds, rejecting those that are black and withered. The taste of these grains, is tart, piquant, and very Aromatic, and remains a good while in the Mouth.  
The smaller Cardamom here prescribed, is the most excellent of all; The seeds of it are foursquare, in little triangular husks, of the colour of white Ashes, like the husks of Amomum; the seeds are also of the same colour and taste, and divided into three parts by very thin skins. They are to be chosen and cleansed like those of Amomum.  
The seed of Macedonian Parsley is of a pale green colour, small, somewhat longpoynted and flat, of a sharp and very Aromatic taste and of a pleasing smell. They must be very well cleansed from dirt and other superfluities.  
The seed of Ameos, or Bishop's-weed, is between that of common Parsley and Smallage; it is almost round, and very like to that of Sand-dust, of which it bears the Name. We have two sorts brought us, the taste of which is very Aromatic and bitter. But the Ameos of Crect, the taste and smell whereof participates of those of Time and Basil, is to be preferred before the other. This seed is to be cleansed like the former.  
The seed of Sesili, or Hart-wort of Marseilles, is alittle smaller than that of wild-Fennel, and very like it in Figure. It is of a pale green colour, of a sharp Aromatic and somewhat bitter taste. It must be chosen new and well-grown, and must be well cleansed.  
Myrrh is a Rosiny-Gum, which being new is of a yellow green colour, inclining to read, fatty, fragrant, sharp, biting and very bitter; being full of whitish spots when it is broken, like the spots upon a Man's Nail. It must be chosen very pure, and as transparent as may be; and the bigger Tears are to be preferred before the lesser.  
We may be certain that the Tree which produces Storax, yields abundance of Tears. But I cannot believe that the Storax which is brought to us, or which they pretend to bring hither out of the East is the right Storax. The high price which it has been sold for those many years, has encouraged the wickedness of those Cheats; and the trial I have made thereof has so far convinced me as not to trust them any more.  
It is not with Galbanum, nor salt Ammoniac that these Tears are to be counterfeited, as some have thought in regard the strong and noisome scent of the one and the other, could never compose that sweet and pleasing scent which they are careful to give to these Tears which are vended for Storax. But most certainly they are counterfeited with some white Tears of Benjamin, or with some Rosiny Gum without scent, or which is easily out-scented by the Storax. To which purpose I have thought fit to publish what I have experimented, which is, that having Storax in Tears, whose smell, taste, colour, and figure, were such as are required in true Storax, I undertook to soften one Tear in my hand intending to incorporate it afterwards with other drugs of a resembling substance. I was astonished when I found all the good scent of the Storax to be lost in my hand; and that same Tear was not fit to impart any thing of good scent or virtue to an Aromatic Balsam which I was making. Thereupon, trusting neither to the Storax made up like bowls, which is increased with liquid Storax, nor to that other Storax sold in Shops, light, and very full of Sawdust, I chose a Storax of a delicious scent, full of Grains, or little Tears, and free from dirt, out of which I extracted the Gum in the following manner.  
Having put eight ounces of this Storax into a Skillet, with twelve ounces of good White-wine, I stirred the whole gently with a Spatula, and when I found that the Storax was sufficiently dissolved, I presently poured it out hot as it was, into a close-woven strong linnen-bag, and having bound it hard just above the ingredients, I pressed it between two hot plates, and drew out two ounces of pure Gum, as fair as it was fragrant, and which is in every thing superior to the sorts of Storax in tears which are brought to us. I made use of this Gum in my Balsam with great satisfaction, and use it upon several other occasions for Medicines, both Internal and External. They that meet with such Storax as I have described, may take my advice, and purify it by this means.  
Opopanax is a Gum dissolvable in any watery Liquors, which flows after incision from one of the Fennel-like Plants, called, All-heal, or Panax Heracleum. It comes out of the Plant liquid and white, but by degrees it becomes white and of a Gold-colour withoutside. Opopanax is to be chosen new, in pure drops, fat, and white, at lest within, of a sharp bitter taste, and a strong scent. Sagapenum called also Serapinum, because it smells somewhat like the Pine, is a Gum dissolvable in moist Liquors like Opoponax. It proceeds also from one of the Ferula's, or Fennel-like Plants, of a sharp and somewhat bitter taste, of a strong and unpleasant smell, white without and within, while it is new, but afterwards it grows somewhat reddish without; and in time it becomes of a dark colour, both within and without, like other Gums, especially those that are of a watery substance. The purest and the newest drops are to be made choice of.  
I cannot be beaten out of that rational opinion that the Bags or Cod, which the Castor's carry in that part, where we see the Testicles of all other fourfooted Animals, contain the true Castoreum that is to be put into this Treacle, and into all other Medicines where Castoreum is prescribed. Nor is it to be wondered that while I acknowledge the principal matter contained in the Bags for the right Castoreum, I have taken the whole for the real Testicles, as well in regard of the situation of those bags, as for the Apellation of Fibri Testes, or Castor-stones, which many Writers have given them. Considering also, that when I had discovered the real Testicles, serving to Generation, their smallness, and their privation of scent, caused me to neglect and throw them away, as altogether useless in Physic; especially when upon examination of the Cod that contain the Castoreum, I observed their figure, both external and internal, accompanied with several Fibers and Membranes, as also a substance very conformable to that of the Testicles of other Animals, which may be pulverised when they are dry. The unctuous part contained in a little distinct Vesicle in the same principal Tunicle that contains the Castoreum, not being capable to divert us from that thought, especially taking the Castor for a kind of amphibious creature, that may be termed a Monster, as being one half like a Land-Animal, the other like a Fish. I am persuaded also that they who should see these Bags situated as they are in the body of the living Animal, as also out of the body, and dried, as they are sold to us, would absolutely take them for the real Testicles, unless they had examined things so strictly as the Gentlemen of the Academy-Royal, in their Anatomy of a Castor some years since, of which they have set forth a very exact description. But it is not the name of Testicles improperly given to these Purses, that hinders them from the true Castoreum, or from being put into the Treacle, and indeed as being to be preferred far before the true Testicles.  
As for the choice of Castoreum, and the place where those Animals are taken that carry it, though most Writers prefer those of Pontus, I make no question, but that the Castor's which are taken up and down upon the Rivers of France, Swedeland, Poland, Germany, Canada, and over all the West-indieses, may be every jot as good. For I could never observe any difference but only between the true Castoreum, and the counterfeit, which is not interdivided within with Fibers and Membranes, and is nothing but a mixture of certain stinking Gums, mingled with Powder of Castoreum, and the unctuous Juice which is found in the common, and principal Vesicles that enclose the Castoreum, which together make a tenacious mass, very much unlike the fleshy-substance of the true Castoreum, which may be easily reduced to Powder, and is only to be used in Treacle.  
If France did not produce Saffron endowed with all the good qualities that can be expected, we should be obliged to Foreign Countries. But because we have very good, with which we also furnish Germany, Swedeland, Poland, and other parts, we should do ill not to make use of it. Of all the Saffron that grows in France, that which grows in those Provinces that lie most to the South, seems to be preferred before any other, because of the Nature of the soil. For all Aromatic Plants, that grow in such places, are to be preferred before those that grow toward the North. The yellow part upon which the hair of the Saffron grows, is to be clipped of with the point of a pair of Scissors, and that part of the Hair is to be made use of which is of a scarlet-colour.  
Celtic-Spike, called by the Latins Spica Celtica, grows upon the Pyrenean-Mountains, and upon the Mountains of Tyrol in Germany. It is a small Plant but very Aromatic, which is brought to us in little Sheaves or Bundles, having no appearance of any Spike, but in its Root. I suppose also that the name of Spike was given to it, because it smells very like to Spikenard. The virtue of the whole Plant is concentered in the Root. The Leaves, the Flowers, the strings, and all the other superfluities are to be thrown away. The Roots also must be spread in a moist place, and must be moistened themselves to make them lesle brittle, before you make them clean. Otherwise when you go about to pick out the superfluities with the point of a Penknife, the Root would break if it were too dry.  
As for the Preparation of the Extract of Juniper-berries, I refer you to the Chapter of Extracts in the third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
As for the mixture of all the ingredients for this Treacle, you must observe the same method, as for that of the Ancients; only I will say this for the Extract of Juniper-berries, that it does not only perform the same thing as the despumated Honey, for the mixture and preservation of all the ingredients, but it very much augments the virtue of the Treacle, which is nothing inferior to that of the Ancients, and works in all respects much more powerfully; there being in the whole composition, not one ingredient but what is chosen with Judgement. The Dose and use of the ancient Treacle may serve as a rule for this.  
Theriaca Diatessaron.  Diatessaron Treacle.  ℞. Radicum Gentianae,  ℞. Roots of Gentian,  Aristolochiae rotundae,  Round Birthwort,  Baccarum Lauri,  Laurel-berries,  Myrrhae Electae, an. ℥ ij. Choice Myrrh, an. ℥ ij. Mellis oped. despumati, &  The best clarified Honey, and  Extracti Baccarum Juniperi, an. lb j Extract of Juniper-berries, an. lb j  
Make an Electuary according to Art.  
This Treacle was invented particularly for the Poor. It is called Diatessaron, because it consists but of four Ingredients that make up the Powder; which being mixed with the Honey and Extract, make a very Sovereign remedy against Poison.  
The Preparation of this Treacle is very easy; for there is no more to do, but to mix the Powder of the four ingredients, with the Honey and the Extract, and than to put up the composition for your occasions.  
This Treacle is not to be despised; it is good against all contagious Diseases, biting of venomous Beasts, the Apoplexy, Convulsions, and all cold Diseases of the Head, as also against Worms, to fortify the Stomach, and open all Obstructions of the Bowels. The Dose is the same with the other Treacles.  
Mithridatium Damocratis.  Damocrates ' ss Mithridate.  ℞. Myrrae Troglodytidis,  ℞. Aethiopian Myrrh,  Croci,  Saffron,  Agarici,  Agaric,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Nardi Indici,  Indian-Spikenard,  Thuris Masculi,  Male-Frankincense,  Seminis Thlaspeos, an. ℥ ij ss. Treacle Mustardseed, an. ℥ ij ss. Seseleos Massiliensis,  Hartwort of Marseilles,  Opobalsami,  Opobalsamum,  Schoenanthi,  Camels-Hair,  Staechadis Arabicae,  Arabian Cassidony,  Costi,  Costus,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Terebinthinae Chiae,  Chio-Turpentine,  Piperis longi,  Long-Pepper,  Castorei,  Castoreum,  Succi Hypocystidis,  The juice of the Undergrowth of Cystus,  Storacis Calamitae,  calamity Storax,  Opopanacis,  Opopanax.  Folii Indi,  Indian-Leaf,  Cassiae Ligneae,  Cassia-Wood,  Polii Montani,  Mountain-Poley.  Piperis Albi,  White-Pepper,  Scordii,  Water-Germander,  Seminis Dauci Cretici,  Seed of Cretan wild-Carrot,  Trochiscorum Cyphaeos',  Trochiskes de Cyphi,  Bdellii, an. ℥ i ss. Bdellium, an. ℥ ij ss. Nardi Celtici,  Celtic-Nard,  Gummi Arabici,  Arabian Gum,  Petroselini Macedonici,  Macedonian Stone-Parsley,  Opii Thebaici,  Theban-Opium,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamom,  Seminis Feniculi,  Fennelseed,  Radicis Gentianae,  Root of Gentian,  Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Dictamni Cretici, an. ʒ x. Cretan Dittany, an. ʒ x. Seminis Anisi,  Aniseed,  Radicis Acori Veri,  Roots of true Acorns,  Ariosto,  Wake-Robin,  Valerianae majoris,  The bigger Valerian,  Sagapeni, an. ʒ vj. Sagapen, an. ʒ vi. Meu Athamantici,  Athamantic Spignel,  Acaciae Verae,  True Acacia,  Ventris Scinci,  The belly of the Land Crocodile,  Seminis Hyperici, an. ʒ v. Seed of St. John's-wort, an. ʒ v. Mellis Opt. despumat. lb nineteen. The best clarified Honey, lb nineteen. Vini Opt. q. ss. The best Wine, q ss.  
I have inserted this Receipt for Mithridate, that I might not be complained of for omitting so famous a Composition. And though there be as much reason for the reformation of this Mithridate, as for that of the ancient Treacle; yet I thought it not necessary for the latter, since the reformation of the Treacle may serve for both, at lest may serve as a good assistance to ingenuity.  
A smaller quantity of Opium is here prescribed than for the Mithridate, and the Trochiskes of Vipers and Squills are quite left out.  
Agaric is an Excrescence growing like a Mushroom, upon the Trunks or upon the bigger boughs of old Trees. There are two sorts, the Male and the Female. The Male is yellowish, heavy and compact, and more fit for Dyers than for Physic. That which is called the Female is most sought after. The best is found upon the Larch-tree, by the Latins called Laryx. The Ancients talked of Agaric growing in a Province of Sarmaria called Agaria, either from the Agaric, or else from the River Agarus that waters it. We at this time make use of that Agaric which grows upon the high Mountains of the Dauphinate, which are the ancient Alps, or upon the Mountains of Trent; though we are not to despise that which comes from the East, or from any other place, provided it have the principal Marks which are to be sought for in Agaric, which are whiteness, lightness, cleanness, bigness, friability, penetrating scent, and extraordinary bitterness. Agaric is one of those Medicines that purge with violence and by attraction. So that it may be as well left out of the Mithridate as out of the Treacle; by reason of the opposition of its virtue to the Cordial, and Alexipharmacal Quality of the other Medicines.  
Ginger is very well known; and though there are reckoned two sorts, Male and Female, yet Physic makes no difference, but only chooses the newest and the best grown, white within, which is brought from the East-indieses; that which comes out of America not being so much in esteem, principally because of its dark colour.  
Male Incense called Olibanum is well known in Shops; it is a Gum which must be chosen in large Tears; white, pure and weighty, of a sharp and bitter taste, and of a penetrating smell. I know not why they should give it the name of Male, but only to distinguish the large and fair Tears from the common ones.  
Writers describe Opobalsamum to be a thick whitish transparent juice or Liquor, in smell resembling Turpentine, but much more pleasing. It aught to distil forth after incision made in the Dog-days, of the Branches of a Shrub called Balsamum, the wood whereof is called Christo-Balsamum, the Branches whereof are brought to us in straight pieces, but very brittle, and unequally knotted. The Bark of the wood is somewhat reddish without, but greenish within, and the wood underneath is whitish and full of pith. This wood when it is new, being broken, yields a smell very like to that of Opobalsamum, the taste whereof is bitter and somewhat tart. The most esteemed Plant of Balsam grows in Judea, and Arabia Felix, and by cultivation in the Gardens of the Grand Signior in Egypt. It also grows in Peru, but inferior in goodness and beauty. There is no Opobalsamum properly of Judea, which is not very dry; so that we cannot observe the essential Marks which Authors ascribe to it; which are, that if you put a drop into water or Milk, it seems as if it would presently dissolve in those Liquors, but it afterwards swims atop, and you may gather it together with a straw or a Needle; and that if you pour a drop upon a piece of Cloth, you may take it of again without leaving the lest spot or slain. The same Writers represent Opobalsamum to us, to be so penetrating, that the force and sharpness of the smell is hard to be endured; so that not meeting nowadays with any of these qualities, we have great reason to question whether we have the right or not, and to be sorry that a Liquor so famous should be so little known to us. Which confirms in my opinion, that it is better to make use of pressed Oil of Nutmegs both in Treacle and Mithridate, and in other Medicines where Opobalsamum is prescribed, than to make use of imposed Opobalsamum which we have so much reason to question. So much the rather, because that pressed Oil of Nutmegs is of a nature between Gummy and Oily, and pressed from a Fruit very aromatical and full of virtue; and for that its taste, smell, and penetration tender it worthy of so good a place.  
The word Schoenanthos is Greek, and signifies the Flower of a Reed, which is the best part of that Plant; for though the taste and smell of that Reed assure us, that it is not voided of virtue, yet we must believe that the Flower has something more of considerable in it, for beauty, taste, and smell being that of all Flowers, which longest preserves all its good qualities, notwithstanding its smallness and thinness, so that having been kept several years, it still fills the Nostrils with a strong scent, and the mouth with a sharp and Aromatic taste. The odoriferous Reed that bears this Flower grows in Nabatea a Province of Arabia, where it is so plentiful, that they littre their Camels and other cattle with it. The height of this Reed is about a foot, the Root small slender and full of knots. The Plant is tufted and composed of several clustered rows, of a pale green colour, intermixed with some long straight leaves, and pointed like the Reeds, near to the points whereof are to be found those little Flowers, which are of a whitish colour inclining to Purple, disposed in double ranks.  
The Flowers of the Odoriferous Reed are not to be made use of till they are very well cleansed; which I do thus. After I have sifted through a corpse Sieve the dust which is usually found among these Flowers, I spread them upon a sheet of Paper, than I lay upon them a new coarse corpse cloth well scattered with hair, somewhat longer and bro●der than my hand. Than taking up the piece of cloth you shall found many Flowers sticking to the cloth, which mustbe picked of and kept apart: And this must be done till you have as many flowers as you stand in need of.  
Galbanum, is a Gum dissolvable in watery Liquors, like Opoponax and Sagapenum; it also flows after incision from one of the Ferula's or Fennel-leav'd-Plants, called Fennel-Gyant. The biggest Tears are to be chosen, pure, white, thick, of a sharp and bitter taste, and a strong and unpleasing smell.  
Of all the Turpentines that flow from several Trees, and which we acknowledge for liquid Rosins, that which flows from the Turpentine-Tree is esteemed the best; It aught to be transparent, of a whitish colour inclining to green, of an indifferent strong smell, and not displeasing. The best Turpentine is brought from the Island of Chio; it is usually not so thin as those of Venice, and other places.  
The long Pepper consists of many small grains, as it were set together in Rows, and not open and separate; of an Ash-colour, when it is ripe. The Leaves are like those of the long Pepper, but of a paler green, and thinner; longer-pointed, and with a shorter foot-stalk. The taste of long-Pepper, is like that of black-Pepper, but more moderate in heat and dryness; it aught to be new, and well-grown, and the foot-stalk aught to be cast away.  
The Juice of the undergrowth of Cistus, is drawn from a small excrescence, rising from the Male and Female Cistus, Ledum, or sweet Cistus, with upright stalks covered thick with Leaves, scarce a foot high; that with Sea-Purslain Leaves is of a yellowish colour. The roots are as big as two or three thumbs, sometimes a finger, sometimes the whole hand in length, somewhat bigger at the top than bottom, and representing a Pomegranate-flower at the top. They grow and flourish toward May. They are tender and Juicy, and yield a black acid Juice, which is depurated by being boiled over a small fire, in an Earth'n-glaz'd-Vessel, to the consistence of an Extract somewhat solid, called Juice of Hypocistis.  
The Tree called Cassia Lignea, is almost like to that which bears the Cinnamon, and they grow together in the Island of Ceylon. These two Barks, though born by different Trees, are boiled and dried after the same manner, and their taste and scent is almost alike; their colour, shape, and thickness, differ almost in nothing, but the Cassia Lignea is of a fatter, more muscilaginous substance, which dissolves by chewing in the mouth, whereas the Woody-part of Cinnamon will not dissolve, though you chew it never so long.  
The seed of Cretan-Daucus, or Wild-Carrots, is to be preferred before any other; it is long like that of Cummin-seed, but not so big: the colour is white with a Velvet superficies, the taste and smell are pleasing enough; however it is somewhat sharp, and hot, but very Aromatic.  
There are two sorts of Mountain-Poley, one whose flowers, and all the upper part of the Leaves and Stalks is of a Gold-colour, the other white. Both the Plants are covered with a tufted Cotton, especially the yellow; whose taste and smell are very Aromatic, so that they fill the mouth at the same time with a mixture of several Aromatics. The yellow-Poley is to be preferred before the other.  
The true Carpobalsamom is extremely scarce, or to say more truly, it is not to be had nowadays, according to those marks which Authors give of it. For they describe it to be fixed to the Plant with a cup; to be large, weighty, picquant and sharp in taste, covered with a small Membrane of a deep yellow-colour, inclining to read; lined within, with other Membranes thicker than that without, and which contains within a yellow Honey-like substance, with a pleasing scent like to that of Opobalsamum. But the Grains that we meet with in shops, have none of these marks: and though time might wear away some of these marks, yet it could not annihilate them all. Which makes me to doubt of their Legitimacy, and to substitute Cubebs in their place.  
Cubebs, for colour, form and bigness, are very like black Pepper-corns, except that they have a little footstake which fastens them to a rib like the bunch of a Grape: Their taste is biting and glowing, very bitter, but very Aromatic: They grow in the Island of Java upon Shrubs that climb upon other Trees like Ivy. Some Authors have written, that the Inhabitants boil them before they will suffer them to be transported, fearing they might be sown, and grow in some other place: But the little vent they have for them, and the small price they are at, utterly destroys the vanity of such a conjecture. They are good to heat and fortify the Stomach, to open obstructions of the Spleen, to correct the cold intemperature of the Matrix, and to excite Venery.  
Trochiskes de Cyphi, you shall found in the Chapter of Trochiskes.  
Bdellium comes from Bactriana, where it is produced by a black Tree as big as a white Olive-tree, the leaves whereof are like to those of an Oak. Bdellium is a Gum, to which Authors have ascribed for marks to be clear and yellow, like Wax or strong Glue, to be bitter, fat, and to smell like Vnguis Odoratus, when it is burnt.  
The true Acorus is brought us from Lithuania; it is a Root that crawls upon the Earth, and is nourished by certain strings that belong to it: It is very knotty, about a finger in bigness; of a white inclining to flesh-colour, of a biting and bitter taste, of a thin light substance, of a strong scent, but very pleasing.  
The true Acacia is the thick juice of the fruit of a great Thorn-tree that grows in Egypt, the Flower whereof is white, and the fruit contained in Husks like Lupins. This juice is of a high colour, and beautiful read, of a compact substance, but which will easily break by striking upon it, when it is very dry: It is brought to us in Bowls done up in thin Bladders; it must be clear, and shine within when it is broken. The taste should be styptic, stinging, and very Aromatic.  
The Sea-Scinkes, are little Animals like to Lizards, or rather like to little Crocodiles, by which name they are called; they live part in the Water, part upon the Land: They go upon four legs very short, and very small; their Snouts are more pointed than a Lizards, and their Tails are thin and short: They are beautiful to look upon, being covered with scales disposed in a wondered order of Silver-colour, sometimes dark'nd to a Gold-colour, especially upon the Backs. They are never so big as Crocodiles, and they breed in Egypt upon the Read Sea; in Lybia, and in the Indieses: The reinss or the belly of these Scinkes are chosen for Mithridate, though the other parts have their virtues also.  
For the mixture of this Treacle, it is the same with that of Ancient Treacle.  
As to the Virtues of Mithridate, they are almost the same with those of Treacle, though somewhat inferior in all things, particularly against the bitings of Serpents, to which the flesh of Vipers is principally necessary; as also to assuage pain, and procure rest: but than it wants that quantity of Opium which is in the Treacle.  
Confectio Alkermes Regia.  Royal Confection Alkermes.  ℞. Succi Pomorum redolentium,  ℞. Juice of fragrant Apples,  Aquae Rosarum fragrantissimae, an. lb iss. The most fragrant Rose-water, an. lb iss. Serici crudi mundati & minute. incisi, lb j Raw Silk cleansed and cut small, lb j Omnia Matratio bene clauso excepta horis 24 in Balneo Mariae digerantur: Tepide deinde sericum torculari exprimatur; Liquor vero cum sacchari oped. lb ij. ad Electuarii solidi consistentiam, coquatur. Ab igne tunc removeatur Electuarium & in illo succi recentis Kermesini spissioris lb j dissolvatur & postmodum promisceantur,  Put them together into a Matrass well stopped, and digest them for twenty four hours in Balneo Mariae: Than squeeze the warm Silk in a Press, and boil the liquor to the consistence of a solid Electuary with lb ij. of the best Sugar: Than take the Electuary from the fire, and dissolve therein lb j of the new thicker juice of Kermes: after that mix therewith,  Margaritarum Oriental. praeparat.  Oriental Pearls prepared,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow Saunders,  Cinnamoni Acutissimi, an. ℥ j Biting Cinnamon, an. ℥ j Ambrae Grisiae cum olei Cinnamomi Stillatitii Gut. iij. pulveratae, ℥ ss. Ambergrise pulverised with three drops of distilled Oil of Cinnamon, ℥ ss. Lapidis Lazuli usti, loti, & laevigati ʒ ij. Lapis Lazuli burnt, washed, and made smooth, ʒ ij. Foliorum Auri, ʒ j Leaves of Gold, ʒ j Moschi Orientalis, ʒ ss. Oriental Musk, ʒ ss.  
Many Writers have attributed great virtue to raw Silk. But though the use thereof had been at all times unknown in Physic, my judgement is, that it is too fragrant, that it has too much beauty, that it affords too many conveniencies to human Life, that there are too many wonders in the first Original, progress, labour and metamorphoses of the worm which produces it, to be despised. And so much the rather, for that we know that all the parts of Animals, as also of their Excrements and Productions, are impregnated with a volatile Salt; and because I am so far convinced of the extraordinary virtues of Volatile Salts, that I may be bold to call it the right hand of all Physic. For which reason, and for the continual use which several great and famous men have made of raw Silks in their Medicines, I say that it was not without sufficient grounds prescribed among those other ingredients that make up this Composition.  
That is called Raw Silk, which was never boiled, but is still as it were in the grain, out of which the worm has been but newly taken, four or five days after that little Artist has finished its work. For at that time this Silk is very pure, provided you take away the outward wrapping and the inward tunicle of the grain, which is next the worm. This Silk thus cleansed will not fail to impart its virtues to this Confection, or wherever else it shall be prescribed.  
For the methodical preparation of this Confection, you must pulverize apart the yellow Saunders and the Cinnamon very finely, and prepare the Pearls upon Porphyry. You must heat red-hot and three times quench the Lapis Lazuli in Rose-water, where it must also soak for 24 hours, than prepare it upon Porphyry like the Pearls. Powder the Ambergrise and the Musk together, mixing therewith three drops of Oil of Cinnamon, which will hasten the pulverization, and prevent them from sticking to the Mortar; and when they are pulverised, mix them with the other Powders▪ In the mean time having taken away all the superfluities of the raw Silk, put it into a Matrass, and pour upon it the juice of Apples clarified, and the Rose-water prescribed, and having stopped the Matrass keep it four and twenty hours in Balneo Mariae lukewarm. Than having strained and strongly pressed out the Silk, dissolve in the Liquor two pound of fine Sugar, and boil them together in a glazed earthen Pipkin, over a moderate fire, to the consistence of a solid Electuary, when you have taken it of the fire mingle with it a Pint of the pressed grains of Kermes, new and perfectly ripe. After which add thereto by degrees the Powders, and last of all the Leaves of Gold, and having put up the Confection in a Galley-pot close stopped, keep it for your use.  
You might melt the Ambergreese in a small part of the hot Syrup, with which it is to be incorporated, but it could not be well done, without some dissipation of the sweet odour, as also of the virtue of the Ambergreese, besides that the beauty of the colour of the Confection would be quite spoiled. And therefore the best Preparation of Ambergreese upon this occasion is to powder it. You will found in this Receipt the weight of the Pearls, yellow Saunders, Cinnamon and Ambergreese augmented beyond what you shall found in the most part of other Receipts: But besides that these ingredients are not to be spared in a Composition so highly esteemed, the increasing of the quanitty of the Powders serves to tender the Confection much better than it is want to be.  
As for the leaves of Gold, I should have agreed with them, who affirm that these leaves afford no considerable virtue to this Confection, nor to any other Compositions, because the Gold cannot communicate its virtue without having been first digested in the Stomach, and there changed its nature; and I should have thought that this Gold in leaf had rather been for ornament than for any virtue, had not the following Relation caused me to altar my opinion.  
Monsieur Peter Couder, Apothecary at Milhau in Rouvergue, a very honest man, and very skilful and knowing in his Art, and my very good Friend assured me, that some years since he was sent for to a Lady of very high Quality, aged about threescore years, whose Face was extremely full of read Pimples and Pustulas, and who was troubled with a stinking breath; and that by the advice of several famous Physicians, he gave her for her ordinary Diet, Pullet's that had been shut up in a Chamber eight days, and were fed with a Paste made of Vipers, boiled in a little water with Wheat in an earthen glazed Pot covered, continuing to feed the Pullet's in the same manner, till they were good to eat: That the Lady having dieted six months upon these Pullet's, he dieted her with Capons for the other six months, which besides the Paste of Vipers with which they were crammed, were also fed with Leaves of Gold mixed among their Food; and that the Lady having continued the use of those Capons, at the end of the last six months found herself perfectly cured of both her Distempers, insomuch that having lived from that time to the Age of fourscore years, her body being entombed and taken up again four years after she was buried, was found to be as entire, as when she was first laid in her Grave.  
In the mean time Monsieur Couder, resolving to search in the Capons-dung, for about eight marks in Leaves of Gold, which they had swallowed from time to time, carefully caused the Dung to be swept together, and calcined the Excrements, and made use of Quicksilver to make an Amalgama of the Gold if there were any, and after he had exhaled the Quicksilver Amalgama'd with the Gold, and had afterwards forced it to fusion with the addition of a little Borax, he recovered about two marks in Gold, which had the weight, but the colour was much paler than that of ordinary Gold.  
Upon which my judgement is this, that this great diminution of weight and change of colour, could not hap to the Gold, but that some of its parts were changed into the proper substance of the Capons, and that this could not hap, till the Gold was dissolved in the Capon's Stomach, by the operation of their volatile Salt, joined with the acid Liquor which is naturally in that part, doing almost the same thing which a Regal-Water would have done. So that we cannot but think that Leaves of Gold in Compositions cannot but be very commendable and useful; for besides the beauty and the conceit which they may put into the Head of the Patient, they may add their virtue to that of the other Ingredients.  
They that live far from the places where Grains of Kermes grow, may make use of a trusty Friend, to sand them the Syrup of Kermes prepared after my Method; with which they may at any time make the Confection. You may also make a Confection without Amber or Musk, chief for Women that are afraid of sweet scents.  
This Confection is without question one of the best Cordials that ever Galenic Physic invented. For it repairs and recreates the Vital and Animal Spirits; it ceases Palpitations of the Heart, and Swounding-fits. It fortifies the Brain and all the Noble Parts very much; It is an Enemy to putrefaction, re-establishes the languishing and decayed strength, drives away melancholy and sadness, and restores and preserves both body and mind in a good estate. It is taken upon the point of a Knife or dissolved in Wine, or in Broth, or in any Cordial or Cephalick Liquor. It is also mingled among Opiates or Electuaries both soft and solid. The usual Dose is from one Scruple to one Drachm. It is also mixed in Epithemes prescribed for the Heart and Liver.  
Confectio de Hyacintho▪  Confection of Jacinths.  ℞. Lapidum Hyacinthorum,  ℞. Jacinth-Stones,  Coralli Rubri,  Red-Corral,  Boli Armenae, &  Bole-Armoniac, and  Terrae Sigillatae, an. ℥ ijʒ ij. Sealed Earth, an. ℥ ij ʒ ij. Granorum Kermes,  Grains of Kermes,  Foliorum Dictamni Cretici,  Leaves of Cretan-Dittany,  Radicis Tormentillae,  Root of Tormentil,  Seminis Citri Mundati,  Seed of Citron cleansed,  Croci,  Saffron,  Myrrhae Troglodytidis,  Aethiopian-Myrrh,  Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Santalorum omnium,  All the Saunders,  Ossis e corde Cervi,  The Bone of a Deers heart,  Rasur ae Cornu Cervi, & Eboris,  Shave of Hartshorn, and Ivory,  Seminis Acetosae,  Seed of Sorrel, and  Portulacae, an. ʒ v ℈ j Purslain, an. ʒ v ℈ j Lapidum Saphyrorum,  Sapphires,  Smaragdorum,  Smaragds,   
Topaziorum,  Topazes,  Margaritarum Oriental.  Eastern-Pearls,  Serici Crudi,  Raw-Silk,  Foliorum Auri,  Leaves of Gold, and  Argenti, an. ℈ viij. Silver, an. ℈ viij. Moschi Orientalis,  Oriental-Musk,  Ambrae Grisiae, an. Gr. xx. Ambergris, an. Gr. xx. Syrupi Florum Tunicae, lb uj ℥ viij. Syrup of Clove-gillow-flowers, lb vi ℥ seven.  
Make a Confection according to Art.  
The great vent which several Cities have for this Confection, Alkermes, Treacle, and some other compositions of the same Nature, has not been sufficient to satisfy the Avarice of certain Jumblers, who not content to foist into this composition several Ingredients altogether unuseful, in the place of the true ones, which are usually dear, make use of a Syrup extraordinarily boiled, to one entire pound of which they add an ounce, or at most an ounce and a half of Powder: for which they by their good wills would only take the Bowl, if the Saffron-colour, the taste of Myrrh, and the beauty of the Gold-Leaves, were not requisite for them to conceal their cheat. So that we need not wonder that they cell this confection and several others so cheap, and yet they make more profit far, than they who compound the Medicines right. They never seek after the true fragments of Jacinths or other precious Stones, the Oriental Pearls, nor the Bone in the Deer's-Heart; but being perfect cheats cell for considerable rates, that which is good for nothing but to fill their own Pockets.  
But to make it as it should be, make choice of the true fragments of Jacinths, Sapphires, Emeralds, Topazes, and Oriental Pearls, which you shall found among the Lapidaries, together with red-Corral. You may prepare all these things together, or apart upon Porphyry; in the same manner you may prepare the Eastern-Bole, and the Terrae Sigillata; bruise together in a Brass-Mortar, the bone of the Deer's-Heart, the Shave of Hartshorn, and Ivory, the Sandals, the Root of Tormentil, the Grains of Kerms, the Cretan-Dittany, the Red-Roses, the Myrrh, the Seeds of Citron, Sorrel, and Purslain. Beaten the Saffron apart, being dried before; beaten also the Musk, and Ambergrise apart, adding to them some part of the Citron-seed reserved for that purpose: than mix all the Powders except the Saffron, which must be first put into a Marble-Mortar, there to be mixed with a wood'n-Pestle, in some ounces of the Syrup prescribed, the consistence whereof aught to be no thicker than that of ordinary Syrups; than add thereto by degrees the other Powders, joining them, and intermixing with them together, at several repetitions all the Syrup, the quantity whereof aught to be but four times the weight of the Powder, whereas if it had been to have been boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary, the Powders would have sucked up six times as much in weight of Syrup, by reason of the dryness of the most part of the Ingredients. And therefore care must be taken, that neither the Physicians nor the Patients be deceived in the little Doses of this Confection, because of the small quantity of Powder which they contain, when the Syrup is more boiled than it should be. When the Powders and Syrups are mixed together, add the Leaves of Gold and Silver, and put up the Confection in a white-Earth'n-Pot well-stopped.  
Some may wonder that Syrup of Clove-Gillow-flowers is here prescribed, instead of Syrup of Lemons, which all Writers prescribe. But when they shall found by experience, that this last being made use of fails not to work upon the Earth's and Stones at the same time, to raise a great effervescency, and to 'cause the Electuary to swell, so as to make it run over if the pot be not very large, and by degrees to darken the colour, especially if you put in any Ir'n Spatula; they will without doubt approve this change, in regard that Syrup of Gillowflowers being very proper to strength'n the Heart, the Brain, and all the Noble-parts, and to second the good effects of this Composition, is also as fit to unite and embody all the Ingredients, imparting at the same time, its lovely purple-colour, and its delightful smell, without the fear of any effervescency, or alteration, which the acid of the Syrup of Lemons causes to the Earth's and Stones, and at the same time to the whole confection.  
If it be objected, that the Acid of the Syrup of Lemons serves to open the Stones, considering that the Juice of Lemons, which is the foundation of the Syrup, is able to dissolve them; I answer, that that Juice making but a third part of the Syrup, and being very much weak'ned by the addition of the Sugar, can act but very feebly, nor touch any more than the superficies of the fragments, and so the success would answer but ill to the intentions which they might have, considering also that the sole Preparation of the Stones upon the Porphyry, reduces them to that condition wherein they aught to be, to qualify in the Stomach the sharpness of the acids, which they meet with there.  
The bones of Deer's-hearts are not so scarce, but that you may meet with them with little pains and expense; but if they were not to be had, you might in their place use the Hartshorn, when the Velvet-Head gins first to appear, and which are much better than the bones of the Hearts of Oxen, which some commend in their room.  
The Shave of Hartshorn is here very properly preferred efore Hartshorn burnt; because the Shave enjoy all the good parts, which the Hartshorn loses in Ustion. For it not only contains the muscilaginous and Cordial part, which it affords to Gelly's, but the volatile Salt, Spirit, and Oil, which we draw forth by distillation, all which parts vanish in Ustion.  
As for the Philosophical Ustion of Hartshorn, which some have allowed, I cannot think any better of it; for though it be done with a heat lesle violent, yet the most part of the Juice is thereby lost, and a good part of the volatile salt, Spirit and Oil which it contained before.  
The virtues of Confection of Jacinth are very little inferior to those of Confectio Hamech. It has this also particular, that it closes more, and that it is more proper to kill Worms.  
It is taken in Bolus alone, or mixed with other Powders, or Opiates, or else dissolved in Wine, or in Broth, or in some Cordial Liquor. The Dose is from a Scruple to a Dram, and sometimes two. It is also outwardly applied in liquid and solid Epithemes.  
Electuarium Diascordium Emendatum.  A Reformed Diascordium Electuary.  ℞. Scordii,  ℞. Water-Germander,  Rosarum Rubrarum Exungulatarum, &  Red-Roses cleansed from their Whites, and  Boli Armenae, an. ℥ i ss. Bole-Armenian, an. ℥ i ss. Resinae Styracis,  Storax,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Cassiae Ligneae,  Cassia-Wood,  Foliorum Dictamni Cretici,  Leaves of Cretan-Dittany,  Radicum Tormentillae,  Roots of Tormentil,  Bistortae,  Snakeweed,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Succini,  Amber;  Terrae Lemniae, an. ℥ ss. Lemnian Earth, an. ℥ ss. Extracti Opii,  Extract of Opium,  Piperis Longi,  Long-Pepper,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Seminis Oxalidis, an. ʒ ij. Sorrel-seed, an. ʒ ij. Mellis Rosati colati, & in Electuarii mollis consistentiam cocti, lb iij ℥ iiij. Honey of Roses strained and boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary, lb iij ℥ iiij. Vini Malvatici, ℥ ij. Malmsey, ℥ ij.  
Make an Electuary according to Art.  
It was well done to make use of Red-Roses cleansed in this Electuary, and to put in Honey of Roses, instead of common Honey, to preserve the room of Conserve of Roses, which Fracastorius, Author of this Electuary had prescribed. The reason of this change was, for that though Conserve of Roses may be beaten, and passed through a sieve turned the wrong way, it has however those thick parts that will make the body of the Electuary seem to be ill united, and will remain at the bottom of the Mortar, when you dissolve the Electuary in any Liquor. Whereas the dry Roses pulverised with other Ingredients, 'cause the body of the Electuary to seem more uniform, and will preserve their virtue a longer time, by means of the Honey which encloses it. On the other side, the Honey of Roses being impregnated with the virtue of the Red-Roses, is at lest as proper for mixture, union, and preservation of the Powders, as common Honey, and fortifying the virtue of the Red-Roses, renders the Electuary more odoriferous and pleasant, than otherwise it would be.  
With as good reason is the quantity of the Water-Germander augmented, as well because it is a Plant that abounds in virtue, as for that it gives the name, and serves as a foundation to the Electuary, and therefore aught not to be lesle in quantity than any other of the Ingredients used in the Powder.  
The Rosin of Storax, is here preferred before Storax in Tears, for the reasons given in the Reformation of Treacle.  
The Gum-Arabic is left out, which could only serve as a Glue to the Electuary, and Amber is put into its place, whose Cephalic, Cordial, and Hysteric virtues are esteemed by all Authors.  
The Preparation of this Electuary will be found to be very easy, if after you have well-chosen and cleansed all the Ingredients, without taking care to dissolve any Gum in Wine, according to the custom of the Ancients, you reduce them only into Powder in a great Brass-Mortar, among the other Ingredients, and having passed them all through a silk-sieve, and dissolved the two drams of Extract of Opium, in two ounces of Malmsy, or good Spanish-Wine, you incorporate the whole with Honey of Roses clarified and boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary.  
This Electuary is very little inferior in virtue to the Treacle, and indeed is to be preferred before it in Diseases, where too much heat may be dangerous. It is particularly used in Malignant Fevers, in all Epidemic Diseases; and is very much commended not only as a cure, but a preservative against the Pestilence. It is very much esteemed against the Worms, and against all putrefaction, against Windy-Cholics, want of retention in the Stomach, against Diarrhea's, Dysenteries, and all the difficulties of the Intestines, to stop Fluxes, to assuage Pains; the ordinary Dose being from one Scruple to one Dram. It is taken in Bolus, or dissolved in Wine, Broth, or any Cordial-Liquor.  
Opiata Salomonis.  Salomon's Opiate.  ℞. Citri Saccharo conditi, ℥ viij. ℞. Citron condited with Sugar, ℥ viij. Conservae Oxytriphylli,  Conserve of Wood-Sorrel,  Florum Rorismarini, &  Flowers of Rosemary, and  Buglossi, an. ℥ ij. Bugloss, an. ℥ ij. Mithridatii veteris, ℥ j Of Mithridate, ℥ j Rosarum Rubrarum Exungulat. siccarum,  Red-Roses dried and cleansed,  Radicum Enulae Campanae, &  Roots of Elecampane, and  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan-Dittany,  Seminis Contra-Vermes,  Wormseed, and  Citri mundati,  Seeds of Citron cleansed,  Cardui Benedicti,  Carduus Benedictus, and  Rasurae Cornu Cervi, an. ℥ ss. Shave of Hearts. horn, a. ℥ ss. Corticis Citri sicci,  Dried Citron-rind,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow-Saunders,  Radicis Gentianae,  Root of Gentian,  Ossis e Cord Cervi, an, ʒ ij. Bone of a Deer's-heart, an. ʒ ij. Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Macis,  Mace,  Caryophyllorum, &  Cloves, and  Cardamomi minoris, an. ʒ j Lesser Cardamons, an. ʒ j Grana Juniperi in Aceto scillitico per noctem infusa, Nᵒ. xxiv. Juniper-berries infused a whole night in Vinegar of Squills, Nᵒ. xxiv.  
Make up the Opiate with Syrup of the Juice of Citrons.  
Foubert was the first that published this Opiate, and would have you to believe that one Solomon was the first that made it. It is so set down in Reneus and Bauderon. The quantity of the Ingredients is however different in some things. Particularly the Bone of Deers-heart is not mentioned in any of the Editions of Bauderon, whether it were to spare cost, or out of inadvertency, I will not determine. No matter who was the Author of this Opiate, but we may be assured that it aught to have its place in this Pharmacopoea. It may be also observed, that this Receipt is somewhat different from the rest, but the alterations are certainly for the better.  
The Sugar in Powder is here very unnecessary, because all the Ingredients are to be incorporated with Syrup of Citron, which has in itself Sugar enough without needing any more in the Opiate. Red-Roses dried are to be preferred before the Conserve, for the reasons given in the Diascordium. The Conserve of Wood-Sorrel is preferred before Sorrel, because it is a Cordial incomparably much better. The dry Root of Elecampane is put instead of the Conserve, but in lesser quantity, out of regard to the Sugar, which makes at lest two thirds of the Conserve; as also to the moisture and weight of the Roots, when it is used instead of the Conserve. The Leaves of Cretan-Dittany, much augment the force of the Opiate. The flowers of Rosemary and Bugloss, will become almost impalpable in beating in the Mortar.  
To prepare this Opiate, cut the dry Citron-peel, and beaten it in a great Brass-Mortar with the Saunders, than add the Roots of Elecampane, Dittany, and Gentian, the bone of Deer's-heart, the shave of Hartshorn, and mingling by little and little all the Seeds, and other Ingredients which are to be pulverised, and also the infused Juniper-berries infused the night before in Vinegar of Squills. Pass the Powder through a silk-sieve; Bruise the Citron-rind condited in a Marble-Mortar with the Conserves of Rosemary and Bugloss-Flowers, and pass them through a hair-sieve, the wrong side uppermost. Than moist'n this Pulp with about twice as much the weight of Syrup of Citron, such as is sold in the Shops, in which mixture incorporate the Mithridate, and by little and little, and alternatively the Powders, and the rest of the Syrup, the proportion whereof may be three times the weight of the Powder, though the Author prescribes no more than to give the Opiate its due consistency. There is no fire to be used for the mixture of this Opiate, which is to be put up close in a white Galley-pot for use.  
This Opiate is good against the Pestilence, and all Epidemic Diseases. It strength'ns the Heart and Stomach, kills the Worms in the Stomach and Bowels, resists putrefaction, stays Vomiting, creates an Appetite, and helps digestion. It is much used in Languedoc. The Dose and manner of taking it is the same with Diascordium, and Confection of Jacinth.  
Antidotum Orvietanum.  An Orvietan Antidote.  ℞. Radicum Scorzonerae,  ℞. Roots of Vipers-grass,  Carlinae,  Carline-Thistle,  Imperatoriae,  Masterwort,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Bistortae,  Snakeweed,  Aristolochiae tenuis,  Thin Birthwort,  Contrayervae,  Contra-yerva,  Dictamni Albi,  White-Dittany,  Galangae,  Galanga,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Costi,  Costus,  Acori veri,  True Acorus,  Seminis Petroselini Macedonici,  Seed of Macedonian Stone-Parsley,  Foliorum Salviae,  Leaves of Sage,  Rorismarini,  Rosemary,  Galegae,  Goats-Rue,  Cardui Benedicti,  Blessed Thistle,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan-Dittany,  Baccarum Lauri, & Juniperi, an. ℥ j Berries of Laurel, and Juniper, an. ℥ j Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Caryophyllorum,  Gillowflowers,  Macis, an. ℥ ss. Mace, an. ℥ ss. Viperarum siccarum cum cordibus & Hepatibus, &  Dried Vipers with the Hearts and Livers, and  Theriacae Veteris, an. ℥ iv. Old Treacle, an. ℥ iv. Mellis oped. despumati, lb viij. Best clarified Honey, lb viij.  
The good effects that the Orvietan well-prepared has formerly produced, has given occasion to divers cheats, to use all their endeavours to make the World believe, that either they or some of their Predecessors have been the sole inventors thereof, and that only they had the true Receipt. Insomuch that several of these Impostors have overspread Provinces and Kingdoms, and under the fraudulent appearance of some good success, by pantalooning and buffooning it, before the credulous people in public places, have caught them by their Money, and got considerable sums together, by the extraordinary vent of their supposed Orvietan. Considering the great quantity whereof, it was impossible for them to have found the necessary Ingredients, or to have had time to make a just Preparation, if they had either been willing, or had been able. Whence it has come to pass, that in several places they have not been able to secure themselves upon their Stages from the Poisons that have been brought them, by Persons that were not of their own confederacy, not more than from the bitings of Asps and Vipers, with which they had not been before familiar. Had these Impostors met with distrustful persons that took delight to discover their Impostures, they had not overrun so many Countries, nor cozened such a World of people; nor would they have had such easy Licenses to prepare and cell unpunished a Medicine that aught not to pass the hands of any but Men of credit and understanding.  
All the Leaves and Roots must be dried and pulverised together in a great Brass-Mortar, beginning with the most solid. Pass them through a silk-sierce covered, and having scummed the Honey, without any addition of moisture, add some part of the Powder to it, and continued to mingle alternatively sometimes the Honey, and sometimes the Powder, till the whole be incorporated, and reduced to the consistency of a soft Electuary, which you must let alone to cool, and than put up in a Pot close stopped for your use.  
The proportion of Honey is larger here than for the Treacle of the Ancients, because there is neither Oil of Nutmegs, nor Balsam, nor Turpentine, nor any other juice to officiate for the Honey; and for that otherwise, the dryness of the Powders would predominate over the Honey, suck up the Moisture, and drying the Electuary, would give way for the Air to enter and corrupt the whole Mass.  
Orvietan thus prepared is of great efficacy against all sorts of Poisons, against the Smallpox, Measles, and all sorts of Epidemic Diseases. It is also proper against all cold Diseases of the Brain and Stomach, and against all Windy-cholicks. The Dose is from a Scruple to a Dram, and sometimes to two, for strong persons. It may be taken upon the point of a Knife, or wrapped up like a Bolus, or dissolved in Wine, or some Cordial Liquor.  
Electuarium de Satyrio.  Satyrion Electuary.  ℞. Radicum Satyrii succulentarum in aqua Naphae ad mollitiem coctarum, ℥ iv. ℞. The Juicy-roots of Satyrion boiled very soft in Orange-flower-water, ℥ iv. Radicis Eringii conditae,  Root of Eryngoes condited,  Pistaciarum mundatarum,  Pistaches cleansed,  Confectionis Alkermes cum Moscho & Ambra, an. ℥ ij. Confectio Alkermes with Musk and Amber, an. ℥ ij. Nucis moschatae conditae,  Nutmegs condited,  Zinziberis conditi, an. ℥ j Ginger condited, an. ℥ j Renum Scincorum,  Kidneys of Land-Crocodiles,  Priapi, &  Pizzle, and  Testiculorum Cervi,  Stones of a Deer,  Pulveris Viperini, an. ʒ vj. Powder of Vipers, an. ʒ vj. Ambrae Grisiae,  Ambergrise,  Seminis Erucae,  Seeds of Rocket, and  Fraxini,  Ash,  Piperis longi, &  Long-Pepper, and  Cardamomi minoris, an. ʒ i ss. Lesser Cardamons, an. ʒ i ss Moschi Orientalis, ʒ ss Oriental Musk, ʒ ss Oleorum Cinnamomi, &  Oils of Cinnamon, and  Caryophillorum, an. gut. vj. Cloves, an. drops vj.  
We shall meet within several Dispensatories several Receipts of Diasatyrion, or Electuaries resembling it in name and qualities. But you shall hardly found one whose Ingredients are more proper to produce the Effects expected from such a Composition, or whose quantities are more regular.  
Take the Roots of Satyrion well grown, casting away the Fibers and withered parts. Cleanse them from their Rind and all superfluities, and boil them gently in Orange-flower water, in a glazed earthen-Pot covered, till they are sufficiently tender; than bruise them in a Marble Mortar, and pass them through a Hair-Seve turned the wrong-side uppermost. In the same manner beaten and fift the condited Eringo-Root, the Pistaches, the Nutmegs and the Ginger; Rasp the Harts-Pizzle, cut the Stones small, being both dried by fire in a Chimney, and beaten them in a Brass-Mortar with the Pepper, Cardamons, Seeds, Scinc's reinss, and Vipers dried; and pass the powder through a silk-Sieve covered; bruise the Musk apart, mixing with it never so little Sugar candied; and the Ambergreese also apart, mixing with it some drops of Oil of Cloves; than mingle the Pulps with the Confection of Alkermes, all the Powders and Oils, in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden-Pestle, adding as much Syrup of Gillowflowers as is requisite to give the whole a due consistence of an Electuary: Than put it up close for use.  
This Electuary is very proper to restore decayed strength; it fortifies and heats those that the Latins call frigidos & maleficiatos, frigid and bewitched: It multiplies Seed, and provokes and disposes people to Lust. It may be used by both Sexes; but the Musk and the Ambergrise must be left out, when given to Women that cannot away with sweet scents; the Dose is from one dram to two. This Electuary is to be taken fasting Morning and Evening in Bolus, drinking after it a Glass of Spanish-wine, wherein you may also dissolve the Electuary. It may be used as often as occasion requires; and if it be extraordinary, take half an Ounce.  
Philonium Magnum.  The great Philonium, or Painasswager.  ℞. Seminis Hyosciami, &  ℞. Seed of Henbane, and  Papaveris Albi, an. ʒ v. White Poppy, an. ʒ v. Extract. Opii, ʒ ij ss. Extract of Opium, ʒ ij ss. Cassiae ligneae,  Cassia-wood,  Cinnamomi, an. ʒ i ss. Cinnamon, an. ʒ i ss. Seminis Apii,  Seed of Parsley,  Petroselini Macedonici,  Macedonian stone-Parsley,  Feniculi,  Fennel,  Dauci Cretici,  Cretan wild Carrot,  Costi,  Costus,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Castorei, an. ʒ j Castoreum, an. ʒ j Croci,  Saffron,  Pyrethri,  Pellitory of Spain,  Nardi Indicae, an. ℈ j Indian Spikenard, an. ℈ i Mellis optimi despumat. ℥ ix. Best clarified Honey. ℥ ix.  
Wonder not that Euphorbium is left out of this Composition; especially since the Ancients made use of it, pretending it was a true Corrector of Opium. But they that understand the nature of Euphorbium, and know that it is a Gum very hot, very biting, and very violent in its operations, when it is used but in a small quantity, will never question but that it has great need itself of being corrected, and finding that it is never to be mixed but among Remedies that may temper its heat, qualify its acrimony, and refrain its violence will never use it at all in any Remedies whatsoever to be taken inwardly. It's extraordinary concussion of the brain, caused by the lest particle of Euphorbium taken at the nostril; and the violent and long continued sneezings which it provokes, are enough to make any person fear the violence of a Gum so terrible to those who have beheld its effects. And the more reason they will have to fear them, when they consider that Euphorbium is one of the most violent Purgers that are to be found amongst simple Drugs, so that the weight of two grains will make an extraordinary havoc. The heat of Costus, or of any of the other ingredients that make up this Opiate, is inconsiderable to that of this Gum. And it is no wonder that Opium so often used to stop the violent effects of purgative Medicines, is not powerful enough to tame the violent effects of Euphorbium. Nevertheless there is some probability that the apprehension which the Ancients had of the coldness of Opium, moved them to have recourse to extraordinary hot Remedies, to counterbalance that vainly imagined coldness; not considering that all the parts of Opium, except the earthy, are hot, as they will found that examine them.  
Pulverize those Ingredients that are to be pulverised, and pass them through a silk'n-Sierce covered. Dissolve the Extract of Opium in about an Ounce of good Malmsey, and having incorporated it with a small quantity of scummed Honey warm, add by degrees sometimes the Powder, and sometimes the Honey, till the whole be dispensed, and that all the Ingredients are well mixed and united together. Than when the Opiate is cold put it up in a white earthen Pot.  
Philonium appeases all inward pains that hap to the Stomach, Belly, Hypochondrium's, Liver, Spleen, Reinss, and Matrix, especially proceeding from a cold cause. It dissipates the Hiccup and Ventosities, moderates the violence of Coughs; is highly esteemed against Dysenteries, and internal fluxes of blood; it remedies difficulties of Urine; it relieves against Pleurisies, stops Fluxes, restores the weak and languishing. Above all things, it is highly commended against colics. It may be taken in Bolus, or dissolved in Wine, or in Cordial water. The Dose is from half a Scruple to half a Dram. It is commonly made use of in Anodyne Clysters, from half a Dram to two. It is also used in Narcotick Liniments, mixed with Vnguentum populeum, or other Medicines.  
Electuarium de Baccis Lauri.  Electuary of Laurel Berries.  ℞. Baccarum Lauri, &  ℞. Laurel Berries, and  Foliorum Rutae siccorum, an. ʒ x. Dried Leaves of Rue, an. ʒ x. Sagapeni,  Sagapene,  Opoponacis, an. ℥ ss. Opoponax, an. ℥ ss. Seminis Ameos,  Seeds of Bishops-weed,  Cumini,  Cumin,  Nigellae Romanae,  Roman Nigell,  Ligustici,  Libistick,  Carvi,  Caraway,  Dauci Cretici,  Cretan wild Carrot,  Acori veri,  True Acorus,  Origani,  Origany,  Amygdalarum amararum,  Sweet Almonds,  Piperis longi,  Long Pepper,  Nigri,  Black Pepper,  Mentastri,  Wild Mint,  Castorei, an. ʒ ij. Castoreum, an. ʒ ij. Mellis oped. despumat. triplex pondus.  Of the best despumated Honey, triple the weight.   
The Berries of Laurel must not be inferior in quantity to the Leaves of Rue, because they are the foundation of the whole. The quantities of the Sagapenum and Opoponax are alike, because they are alike in qualities. The rest require no alteration.  
The Preparation of this Electuary is very easy. For having pulverised the Gums among the dry Ingredients, and passed the whole through a silk'n Sierce covered, incorporate the Powder at several intervals, by little and little, with three times the weight of warm purified Honey: And put up the Electuary when it is cold.  
This Electuary is very much recommended for the ease and cure of windy colics, and particularly the Iliac passion. It is proper in all difficulties of Urine, and against Hysteric passions. The Dose is from a scruple to a dram, and sometimes to two: For Clysters it is generally prescribed from half an Ounce to an Ounce in proper Decoctions.  
Electuarium Micleta.  Electuary of Micleta  ℞. Mirabolanorum Citrinorum,  ℞. Mirabolans' yellow,  Chebulorum,  Chebula,  Indorum,  Indian,  Bellericorum, &  Bellerica, and  Emblicorum mundatorum, an. ʒ v. Emblica, an. ʒ v. In pulverem redigantur & leviter torrefiant, deinde  Reduce them into Powder, and parch them, than  ℞. Seminum Nasturtii,  ℞. Seeds of Cresses,  Anisi,  Anise,  Cumini,  Cumin,  Carvi,  Caraway,  Feniculi, &  Fennel,  Ameos, an. ʒ iij. Bishops-weed, an. ʒ iij. Terantur, pauco aceto irrorentur, & siccentur, tunc  Bruise them, sprinkle them with a little Vinegar, dry them, than  ℞. Spodii ex Ebore,  ℞. Spodium of Ivory,  Balaustiorum,  Pomegranate Flowers,  Sumach,  Sumach,  Mastich.  Mastich,  Gummi Arabici, an. ʒ ij ss. Gum Arabic, an. ʒ ij ss.  
Take away the Kernels from the Mirabolans, and make use of the dry pulp that covers them, which you must pulverize, and lightly parch in an Iron-Skillet or Pan over a small fire, stirring the Powder often with a Spatula. Pulverize the Seeds grossly, and sprinkle them with good Vinegar, and than having dried them, pound them outright in a large Brazen Mortar among the Pomegranate Flowers, the Spode, the Sumach, the Gum Arabic, and the powder of Mirabolans, and pass them all through a silk Sieve. Pulverize the Mastic apart, which must be chosen in tears, which may be easily done, by adding some few drops of water to keep it from sticking to the Mortar and Pestle. Mix the Powders very well, and incorporate them at several repetitions with four times as much the weight of warm Syrup of Myrtles, and the Electuary will be well made, and fit to be put up in a proper Pot to be kept for use.  
The Spode which is but calcined Ivory, is not to be made use of in Compositions, which require the principal parts of the Ivory, that consist of its volatile salt, spirit and oil, which are wholly dissipated by Calcination: But the principal operation of this Electuary being founded only upon the astringency of the Ingredients that compound it, and the terrestrial and restringent quality of the Ivory remaining after Calcination, it may be here prescribed well enough to the purpose.  
This Electuary is very binding, and proper for the cure of Dysenteries, and all sorts of Fluxes of the belly; it serves to stay all internal Fluxes of blood, as also of the Hemorrhoids; it is also good to stay vomiting, and the inordinate flowing of the Menstruums, the Whites, and old Gonorrheas, difficult to cure. The Dose is from half a dram to two drams. It may be taken upon the point of a Knife, or in Bolus; or else dissolved in read Wine, or some astringent Liquor. It is also prescribed in astringent Clysters from half an Ounce to an Ounce.  
Electuarium Aperiens Catharticum D. D. D'AQUIN.  An opening purging Electuary of Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞ Foliorum Sennae Orientalis Mundatorum, ʒ iiij. ℞ The cleansed leaves of Oriental Senna, ʒ iiij. Diacrydion,  Diagridion  Trochischorum Alhandal  Trochisks of Alhandal,  Agarici Electi,  Chosen Agaric,  Rhabarbari, &  Rhubarb, and  Seminis Violarum, an. ℥ i ss. Seeds of Violets, an. ℥ i ss. Sagapeni,  Sagapeni,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Ammoniaci, an. ℥ j Ammoniac, an. ℥ j Antimonii Diaphoretici,  Diaphoretic Antimony,  Mercurii dulcis, &  Mercurius dulcis,  Pulveris trium Santalorum, an. ʒ vj. Powder of the Three Saunders, an. ʒ vj. Salis Martis, &  Salt of Iron,  Tamarisci, an. ℥ ss. Tamarisks,  Mellis oped. absque Liquoris additione despumati, lb vj. The best Honey despumated without the addition of Liquors. lb vj.  
After you have carefully chosen and cleansed all the Ingredients of this Electuary, and got the Sagapenum, the Myrrh, and Ammoniac in pure tears, pulverize the Gums among the other dry Medicaments. But if you found them a little too clammy, mix not more than the Powder can well bear without being too viscous, and reserve the rest of the Gums to melt in a great Brass-Mortar heated; and there incorporate them first with some small portion of the despumated Honey prescribed for the Electuary, than mix the Salts, and continued adding by degrees, sometimes the Honey, sometimes the Powders, till all the Ingredients are perfectly well united, adding at the latter end the Mercurius dulcis, and the Diaphoretic Antimony: by this means the Electuary will be well made and fit to be put up in a close Pot.  
Monsieur D'AQVIN gave me the Receipt of this Electuary to impart it to public view, as a Remedy very proper to open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, Pancreas, Mesentery and the Matrix, and at the same time to voided the tenacious humours that gather in those parts, for want of their wont passage. The good effects of it will also appear if it be rightly administered in Cachexies, Quartane Agues, Hypochondriac distempers, and Dropsies; and particularly in the Diseases of Women, as the Green-Sickness, retention of the Menstruums, and in all the Maladies and Symptoms that proceed from obstructions of the Matrix. The dose is from two drams to half an ounce; and to six drams to Hydropsical persons that are of age, where a lesle dose does not work effectually. It may be given in Bolus, dissolved in proper Liquors, or mixed with other Medicaments. But than regard must be had to the nature of the purgative Medicines with which it is joined, and the Dose of this Electuary must be proportioned accordingly.  
Electuarium Catholicum duplicato Rhabarbaro.  Catholicon, or universal purging Electuary with a double quantity of Rhubarb.  ℞. Polypodii Quercini contusi, ℥ viij. ℞. Polypody of the Oak bruised, ℥ viij. Seminis Feniculi, ℥ i ss. Fennelseed, ʒ i ss. Coquantur igne moderato in aquae communis lb viij. ad dimidiae partis consumptionem; colentur & exprimantur; colatura cum sacchari oped, lb iiij. coquatur ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam: ab igne remotis adde Pulparum Cassiae & Tamarindarum Orientalium inspissatarum, an. ℥ iiij. Boyl them over a moderate fire in lb viij. of common water, to the consumption of the half part, strain and press them. Boyl the strained Liquor with lb iiij. of the finest Sugar, to the consistence of an Electuary: when they are taken of the fire, add to them Pulps of Cassia and thickened Oriental Tamarinds together, a. ℥ iiij. Deinde sensim permisce Pulveres sequentes.  Than by degrees mingle the following Powders.  ℞. Rhabarbari Electi, & Foliorum Sennae Orientalium mundatorum, an. ℥ iiij. ℞. Choice Rhubarb and Leaves of Oriental Senna cleansed, an. ℥ iiij. Seminis Violarum &  Seeds of Violets and  Anisi, an. ℥ ij. Anise, an. ℥ ij. Glycyrrhisae rasae, ℥ j Scraped Liquorice, ℥ j Seminum quatuor frig. maj. mundat. an. ℥ ss. The four greater cold Seeds cleansed, an. ℥ ss.  
You will found that this Electuary differs in many things from that of the Ancients, as also of the Moderns: But the difference seems to be very rational. In the first place the quantity of Polypodie prescribed by the Ancients, is removed and added to the Decoction; that by imparting to the Electuary the virtue of all the Polipody to prevent an inconvenience, which is, that the Polipody being of itself very dry, and being moistened with the Decoction that remains among the Sugar, swells and becomes by that means thicker than the rest of the Electuary, and is lesle pleasing to the taste and more difficult to be dissolved.  
The taking quite away the two drachms of Sugar candied, and so much Sugar pennet, as the Ancients had prescribed in this Electuary, will be no wonder to those, who shall consider how little they avail in so small a quantity. Whereas the Rhubarb doubled in its quantity renders the Electuary not only more effectual, but answers the proportion of the Powders, and supplies the place of the Polipody cut of. Nor must we disapprove the choice here made of Violet-seed, instead of the dried Flowers; in regard this Seed contains the principal virtue of the Plant: whereas the Flowers together with their colour have lost whatever they had of good. Upon which take this advertisement, that certain Violet-flowers, which they dry in great quantities in Languedoc, and which they cell for Violet-flowers are no other than the Flowers of that Plant which Authors call Viola Tricolor or Flos Trinitatis, in English Pansies, or Hearts-ease, whose quantities are very different from the true Violets.  
There are some that beaten the Rhubarb apart, but there is no necessity for that, in regard it may be very well beaten among the other dry ingredients. The Liquorice must be scraped, and the Senna and anise very well cleansed, and beaten all together with the Rhubarb, the Violet, and cold Seeds, and passed through a silk'n-seirce. The Powder being made, bruise the Polipody very well, and boil it over a moderate Fire in lb. viij. of Water, as prescribed, adding at the last the Fennel bruised. Than strain the Decoction, and press out the sediment. Take sixteen ounces of good Cassia and extract the pulp, and pass it through a hair-sieve reversed, to get four Ounces, which you must reserve. Moisten with the Decoction, six ounces of Oriental Tamarinds, and having held them for some time over the hot Emberss, beaten them in a Marble-Morter with a Wooden Pestle, and pass the pulp through a hair-sieve reversed, repeating the same operation till all the pulp be passed through, except two ounces of Lees. Than evaporate the moisture of the pulps, stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula till they are sufficiently thickened. Than boil the Sugar with the rest of the Decoction, to the consistence of a soft Electuary, and having put the pulps into a Basin, pour upon them some part of the Syrup, and having incorporated them together, add at several repetitions, sometimes Powder, sometimes Syrup, till all the ingredients are perfectly mingled. And when the Electuary is cold put it up in a Syrup-pot.  
This Electuary is called Catholicon, because it is an Universal purger of ill humours out of the body; as being composed of Medicaments of which some are proper to purge Phlegm, others Choler, and others Melancholy; for, though I do not believe that any simple or compound Medicament is able to purge Choler, or any other single humour, and separate it from the rest which are in the Bowels and Stomach, yet may we believe this Electuary to be an Universal Purger very effectual and very gentle. Which makes it often used in continued and intermitting Agues, in Dysenteries, Diarrheas, and defects of retention in the Stomach and Bowels. It may be given to all Ages and Sexes, particularly to Women with Child; because as it gently purges of the ill humours, it strengthens all the parts and leaves no bad effects behind it. The Dose is from two Drachms to an Ounce. It is given in Bolus, or dissolved in some distilled water or proper decoction. It may be also mixed with other Medicaments, or dissolved in Glisters, and than the Dose is from an Ounce to an Ounce and a half.  
Electuarium Lenitivum.  Lenitive Electuary.  ℞. Hordei Mundati,  ℞. Cleansed French Barley,  Polypodii Quercini,  Polypody of the Oak,  Fol. sennae Oriental. mundat.  Cleansed leaves of Oriental Senna,  Passularum purgatarum, an. ℥ ij. Stoned Raisins, an. ℥ ji. Jujubarum,  Jujubs,  Sebesten,  Sebesten,  Tamarindorum, &  Tamarinds, and  Prunorum Dulcium enucleatorum, an. ℥ j Sweet Prunes stoned, an. ℥ j Mercurialis, ℥ i ss Herb Mercury,  Violarum recentium, & Capill. Ven. Monspeliensis, an. M j Fresh Violets, and Venus-hair of Montpeliter, an. M j Glycyrrhizae, ℥ ss Liquorice, ℥ ss Coquantur ex arte in Aquae communis lb ix. In Colatura expressa dissolve,  Boil them according to Art in lb ix. of ordinary water: in the Liquor strained and pressed, dissolve  Sacchari optimi, lb ix. Of the best Sugar, lb ix. Coque ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam: ab igne remotis add,  Boil them to the consistence of a soft Electuary: Take them of the fire, and add,  Pulparum Cassia,  Pulps of Cassia,  Tamarindorum,  Tamarinds,  Prunorum Dulcium,  Sweet Prunes,  Conservae Violarum, &  Conserve of Violets,  Pulveris Sennae mundat. an. ℥ vj. Powder of Senna cleansed, an. ℥ vj. Rhei Elect. &  Choice Rhubarb, and  Seminis Anisi pulveratorum, an. ℥ j Aniseed powdered, an. ℥ j  
In regard it is uncertain who was the Author of this Electuary, it happens that the Receipts of it are very various in dispensatories, and that the quantities of the Ingredients are ill proportioned. For they that understand the nature of the Ingredients of this Electuary and their preparation and proportion, can never think six ounces of Sugar, set down in several receipts, enough for the Pulps and Powders in this Electuary; and that there was reason to augment it too two pound. They will also acknowledge that the Rhubarb is added with as good judgement, to make the Electuary more effectual, though left out by others.  
Boyl the cleansed Barley in the water for a good hour, together with the bruised Polypody; than add the Fruit, cleansed and cut, and than the Mercury, which must boil with the rest above a quarter of an hour; than put in the Senna, Liquorice, Venus' Hair, and Violets, and having given them some bubblings, take the Decoction from of the Fire, and when it is half cold, strain and press is forth, and having added to it, two pound of Sugar, boil them together to the consistence of a soft Electuary, and when it is of the Fire, incorporate by little and little the Pulps, Powders, and conserve of Violets stamped in a Marble-Mortar and passed through a hair-sieve, and when the whole is well mixed and cold, put it up.  
The virtues of this Electuary are very near the same with those of Catholicon, but somewhat inferior: However it is more proper to soften and make the passages slippery. The dose and manner of taking are almost the same with those of Catholicon; but it is more commonly used in Glisters than otherwise.  
Electuarium Lenitivum, pro Clysteribus.  Lenitive Electuary for Glisters.  ℞. Polypodii Quercini contusi, lb iij. ℞. Polypody of the Oak bruised, lb iij. Foliorum Malvae,  Leaves of Mallows,  Altheae,  Marsh-Mallows,  Violanae,  March-Violets,  Parietariae,  Paritary of the Wall,  Mercurialis, &  Mercury, and  Senecionis, an. M iiij. Groundsel, an. M iiij. Florum Camomile. &  Flowers of Camomile, and,  Melilot. an. M ij. Melilot, an. M ij. Coquantur ex Arte in aquae communis lb xxx. Colatura cum mellis communis lb xxxx. coquatur ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam; deinde dilue  Boil all these according to Art in lb xxx. of ordinary water; boil the strained Liquor with lb xxxx. of common Honey to the consistence of a soft Electuary; than mix  Pulpae prunorum dulcium, lb iiij. Pulp of sweet Prunes, lb iiij. Cassiae, &  Cassia, and  Tamarindorum, an. lb ij. Tamarinds, an. lb ij. Postmodum adde pulveres sequentes,  Then add the following Powders,  ℞. Radicum Brioniae,  ℞, Roots of Briony,  Hermodactylorum,  Hermodactyles,  Liquiritiae,  Liquorice,  Foliorum Sennae Orientalis,  Leaves of Oriental Senna,  Summitatum Gratiolae,  Tops of Hedg-Hysop,  Seminis Violarum, &  Seeds of Violets, and  Anisi, an. ℥ xx. Anise, an. ℥ xx. Rhabarbari, &  Rhubarb, and  Agarici, an. ℥ ix. Agaric, ℥ ix.  
This Electuary, which may be called Lenitive for Glisters, will work good effects, and may be long kept, if following this Receipt, you are careful to prepare it rightly. I know there are some persons that do not so much regard it; who rather choosing to cell bad Glisters than good, make up their Lenitive with the worst Ingredients in their Shops, insomuch that they will put in the Sediments of the Infusions of their Roots, mingling the Pulp of Prunes with a little Honey, and giving that the Name of Lenitive Electuary. But these bad Examples are to be laid aside, as well for the easiness of the preparation, the smallness of the expense, as for the good which they may do, and the facility of being detected by the colour and consistence, wherein it very much resembles Catholicon.  
Bruise the Polypody, and boil it in the water for a good hour; than boil the Herbs, being cut, for half an hour, after which add the Flowers; and having let them bubble a while, strain and press out the Decoction; wherein having dissolved the Honey prescribed, and having passed them through a Hair-Sieve, boil them over a moderate fire to the consistence of a soft Electuary: Scum it, and when it is half cold, mix the Pulps first by degrees, and than the Powders, observing the same method as for other soft Electuaries. When it is cold, put it up close.  
The use of this Lenitive is so familiar, that I need not insist upon it; being only used in Clysters, to which purpose it is dissolved in some proper Decoction with Honeys, Sugar, Oils, or other Remedies. The Dose is from half an Ounce to an Ounce, and sometimes to an Ounce and a half.  
Electuarium Diaprunum, Simplex & Compositum.  Electuary of Prunes, Simple and Compound.  ℞. Pruna Damascena recentia & matura, No. C. ℞. Damasus Prunes new and ripe, No. C. Coquantur igne lento in Aquae, lb iij. Boil them over a soft fire in three pints of water,  Deinde per Cribrum inversum trajiciantur, & pulpa igne lento inspissetur & servetur.  Then pass them through a reversed Sieve, and thick'n the Pulp with a gentle heat, and keep it.  In decocto prunorum leviter coquatur,  In the decoction of the Prunes gently boil  Seminis violarum contusi, ℥ j Violet-seed bruised, ℥ j Colatura cum Sacchari oped. lb ij. ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam coquatur,  Boil the straining with two pound of the best Sugar, to the consistence of a soft Electuary,  Parum refrigerato permisce,  When it is a little cold, mix  Pulpa praedict. prunorum, lb j Of the foresaid pulp of Prunes, lb j Pulpae Cassiae, &  Pulp of Cassia, and  Tamarindorum, an. ℥ j Tamarinds, an. ℥ j Et tandem sequentia pulverata,  And than these following powders,  ℞. Rhabarb. Elect. &  ℞. Choice Rhubarb,  Seminis Violarum, an. ℥ j Violet-seeds, an. ℥ j Rosarum rubrarum exungulatarum,  Read roses cleansed from their white bottoms,  Santali Citrini & Rubri,  Sanders Yellow and Read,  Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ivory,  Succi Glycyrrhizae, an. ʒ vj. Juice of Liquorice, an. ʒ vj. Sem. 4. frig. mag. mund. an. ʒ j Four cold seeds cleansed, an. ʒ j Quod Compositum sive Laxativum fieri poterit, si Electuarii cuique librae adhuc Calenti, Diagridii subtiliter pulveratiʒ ss permisceatur.  Which may be made Compound or Laxative, if to every pound of the Electuary yet warm, you add half a dram of Diagridion finely pulverised.   
The Doses of Rhubarb and Violet-seed was judiciously augmented, to tender it a little more purgative. The seeds of Endive, Barberries and Purslane, were on purpose left out, as useless; as also the Gum-Tragacanth, which was only a Glue to the Electuary: The yellow Sanders was preferred before the white; as also the shave of Ivory before Spodium, for the reasons already recited. The rest of the Ingredients were not changed, but their Dose only augmented, to the end the just proportions of Powder might be found in the Electuary, which must be thus prepared.  
Having put the Prunes into an Earthen-glazed Pot, boil them over a soft fire in three pints of water, till they are very soft; than leave the Decoction in the pot: pass the Prunes through a Hair-Sieve reversed, to get the Pulp, the superfluous moisture whereof you must evaporate in a Dish over a soft fire, stirring it from time to time with a Spatula, till it be conveniently thick. In the mean time, prepare an ounce of Cassia, and an ounce of Tamarinds, as I have already directed, and mix them, and set them by with the Prunes: Than gently boil the Violet-seed bruised in the reserved Decoction of Prunes, the Liquor whereof must be afterwards strained; and having added thereto two pound of good Sugar, boil them over a soft fire to the consistence of a thin Electuary. When it is half cold, mix first the Pulps, and than the Powders; and when the whole is well incorporated, and cold, put up the Electuary for use.  
If you would prepare a Compound Diaprunum, and more Laxative, mingle half a dram of Diagridion finely powdered with every pound of Electuary warm, and take care that the Union and mixture be very exactly made.  
Simple Diaprunum is rarely prescribed, as being not purgative at all; but the Compound is used to purge choleric Serosities: It is used in continued and intermitting Agues, that proceed from superfluity of choler; it is also prescribed in diseases of the Breast, the Kidneys, and Bladder; for it makes the passages slippery, and gently carries away the matters there detained, and tempers the heat of the parts where they were lodged. It is sometimes taken alone, sometimes mixed with other Purgatives in Bolus, or dissolved in Medicines, or other proper Liquors. The Dose of the Laxative is from one Dram to five or six, and sometimes to an Ounce for strong Constitutions. The Simple Diaprunum is given from two Drams to an Ounce, in Diseases that require not much Purgation.  
Electuarium Diaphoenicum.  Electuary of Dates.  ℞. Pulpae Dactylorum in Hydromelite coctorum, per cribrum inversum trajectae & inspissatae, &  ℞. Pulp of Dates boiled in Hydromel, passed through a Sieve reversed, and thick'nd, and  Penidiorum recenter paratorum, an. lb ss. Penedice newly prepared, an, lb ss. Amygdalarum dulcium excorticatarum, ℥ iij ss. Sweet Almonds, the skins taken of, ℥ iij ss. Turbith electi, ℥ iiij. Chosen Turbith, ℥ iiij. Diagrydii, ℥ i ss. Diagrydion, ℥ i ss. Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Piperis Albi,  White Pepper,  Macis,  Mace,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Foliorum Rutae siccorum,  Dry-leaves of Rue,  Seminis Feniculi,  Fennelseed,  Dauci, an. ℈ ij. Wild Carrot-seed, an. ℈ ij. Mellis Despumati, lb ij. Clarifi'd-Honey, lb ij.  
I know no ill quality in the Dates, that should oblige Mesue and his Disciples to seek for a Corrective, and to macerate them three days in Vinegar before you put them into the Electuary. This Correction is as needless as that of Coriander in Vinegar: But the Ancients have fallen into many such Errors, for want of understanding the parts that compose mixed Bodies: But our Moderns are become more Judicious. Fernelius was the first that rejected this Maceration, and directed the boiling them in Hydromel; which others induced by reason of sense imitated. The other Medicaments are well chosen, and well proportioned in the Receipt which Fernelius has given of this Electuary.  
Having cleansed the Dates from their inward skin and stones, weigh out about seven Ounces; and having cut or bruised them in a Marble-Mortar, boil them over a gentle fire in a glazed Earthen-pot in two pints of Hydromel, till they are sufficiently tender: than beaten them in a Marble-Mortar with a Wood'n-Pestle, and pass the Pulp through a Hair-sieve reversed, and set it aside. Peel of the Almond-skins with the point of a Knife: Pulverize together, in a great Brass-Mortar, the Turbith, Ginger, Pepper, Mace, Cinnamon, Leaves of Rue, the Fennel, and wild Carrot-seed, mixing therewith as many peeled Almonds as the Powder will bear, without growing too fat. The Scammony must be powdered apart in the same Mortar, mixing some Almonds with it. Sift both the Powders through a Silk-Sieve; and having well mixed them, set them aside. Those Almonds that remained must be beaten in a Marble-Mortar with the Dates, and passed through the same Sieve: Than take two pints of Honey clarified and boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary, the Pennets and the decoction of Dates, and boil them together over a gentle fire, to the consistence mentioned; and when it is half cold, mix the Pulps with it by degrees. You may also set the whole over a very soft fire, and stirring it gently with a Wood'n-Pestle, evaporate the superfluous moisture; than taking it of the fire, mix the Powders by degrees, as before.  
This Diaphoretic purges alike both Phlegm and Choleric Humours: It is useful in continued and intermitting Agues; as also against pains in the Stomach that proceed from abundance of Humours. It is very proper to carry away Hydropical Humours, and the Serosities which cause the Sciatica, Rhumatismes, and defluxions upon the Eyes, upon the Teeth, and upon other parts. It may be taken in Bolus, or dissolved in Liquors, or mixed with other Remedies. The Dose is from one Dram to half an Ounce, and sometimes to a whole Ounce for strong Constitutions.  
Benedicta Laxativa.  The Blessed Laxative.  ℞. Turbith Electi,  ℞. Chosen Turbith,  Radicis Esulae minoris aceto praeparatae, an. ʒ x. Roots of Pine-spurge prepared with Vinegar, an. ʒ x. Hermodactylorum,  Hermodactyles,  Diagrydii,  Diagrydion,  Rosarum Rubrarum, an. ʒ vj. Read Roses, an. ʒ vj. Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Croci,  Saffron,  Macro-Piperis,  Long Pepper,  Amomi,  Amomum,  Cardamomi minoris,  Lesser Cardamom,  Seminum Apii,  Seeds of Smallage,  Petroselini,  Parsley,  Carui,  Caraway,  Feniculi,  Fennel,  Asparagi,  Asparagus,  Rusci,  Butchers-broom,  Saxifragiae,  Saxifrage,  Milii solis,  Gromel,  Sal Gemmae,  Sal Gemmae,  Galangae,  Galanga,  Macis, an. ʒ j Mace, an. ʒ j Mellis oped. despumat & cocti, lb ij ss. The best Honey despumated and boiled, lb ij ss.  
Make an Electuary.  
Though the smallness of the Root of Pine-spurge may dishearten Apothecaries that complain of their time and pains, it is however to be preferred before the Roots of any of the other Spurges, especially the bigger, whose ill qualities are published by Mesue, and other Authors. The use which I have made all my life, and which I have seen made with good success for this Composition, and the frequent experience and advantage I have made of the Extract drawn from this Plant, without adding any Corrective, confirm me in the Opinion of not employing any other Root, but that of Pine-spurge.  
And though I found no necessity of preparing the Root with Vinegar, yet out of Reverence to Antiquity, I think that after you have well washed and cleansed these little Roots, instead of steeping them 24 hours in Vinegar, as some do, it will be enough to sprinkle them only, so much as will serve to moisten them; for should they be soaked in Vinegar, their Milky Juice, wherein resides their chiefest virtue, being thereby dissolved, there would only remain the Terrestrial and unprofitable part: But observing my Method, the Roots being impregnated with the virtue of the Vinegar, will preserve all their good qualities.  
They that consider how little ten drams of Powder'd-Sugar will advantage this Composition, will think it but reasonable to leave it quite out, and approve the Prescription of two pound of despumated Honey, instead of a pound and a half; in regard that there being no Liquor prescribed in this Electuary, a pound and a half of Honey will not be enough for the quantity and dryness of the Powders.  
Pulverize all the Ingredients together in a large Brass Mortar, beginning with those which are hardest, and sierce them through a Silk-sieve, but beaten and sift the Scammony apart, and mingle it afterwards with the Powders: Than take two pound of fair Honey clarified, and boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary; and having heated it a little, incorporate the Powders with it, as already directed, and when the Composition is cold, put it up.  
The Blessed Laxative purges Phlegm and Serosities, but particularly those of the Joints. It is also very much recommended to carry of the impurities of the Reinss and Bladder, as also of the Matrix. The Dose, and manner of taking, is very near the same with that of Diaphoenicon, but it is more commonly used in Clysters, than taken inwardly.  
Electuarium Caryocostinum.  Electuary of Cloves and Costus.  ℞. Costi,  ℞. Costus,  Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Cumini, an. ʒ ij. Cumin, an. ʒ ij. Diagrydii,  Diagrydium,  Hermodactylorum, an. ℥ ss. Hermodactyles, an. ℥ ss. Mellis oped. despumat. ℥ viij. Honey despumated, ℥ viij.  
In most Dispensatories, we meet not with above six ounces of Honey prescribed, with an equal proportion of Powder: But because this Composition is not much used, because all the Ingredients of the Powders are heating and unpleasnt, and for that the whole becomes dry if long kept, it was thought convenient to augment the Dose of Honey to a fourth part: And as for the Wine, because they that prescribe it would have it boil and consume with the Honey, you cannot think that any thing else will remain but the flegmatic and terrestrial part. So that it is better to leave it quite out; since it suffices to take very pure Honey, boil it a little, and scum it of the fire; and when it is half cold, to incorporate the Powders with it, observing the same Rules as for other soft Electuaries.  
This Electuary is proper to purge Choleric and Melancholic Serosities. It is used in Cachexies, in Maladies that proceed from Viscosity of Humours: It opens Obstructions, and dissolves tumors in the Bowels: It is often used to purge the Gouty, especially when the Humour of the Gout is cold. The Dose is from two drams to half an ounce in Bolus, or dissolved in proper Liquors.  
Confectio Hamech Correcta.  Confection of Hamech Corrected.  ℞. Polypodii quercini contusi,  ℞. Polypody of the Oak, bruised,  Passularum mundatarum, &  Raisins stoned, and  Prunorum Damascenorum, an. ℥ iiij. Damask Prunes, an. ℥ iiij. Coquantur ex arte in seri lactis vaccini lb xij. In decocto percolato, & calido infunde super calidos Cineres per horas 24.  Boyl them in an Earthen-Pot, in twelve pints of Whey made of Cows-milk. In the strained and hot Decoction infuse over the warm Emberss for 24 hours,  Mirobalanorum Citrinorum,  Of Mirobalans yellow,  Chebularum,  Chebula,  Indorum contus.  Indian bruised,  Seminis Violarum contus.  Violet-seed bruised,  Coloquintidis minutim incis.  Coloquintida shred small,  Agarici contus. &  Agaric bruised,  Foliorum Sennae mundat. an. ℥ ij Leaves of Senna cleansed, an. ℥ ij. Foliorum Absinthii, &  Leaves of Wormwood, and  Thymi, an. ℥ j Thyme, an. ℥ j Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Seminis Anisi, &  Anise-seed, and  Feniculi, an. ʒ vj. Fennelseed, an. ʒ vj. Bulliant deinde lento igne per semihoram; & semirefrigerata, manibus diligenter fricentur, colentur & fortiter exprimentur; Colaturae adde succi Fumariae depurati lb ij. Sacchari & Mellis Norbonnensis an. lb iij. & coque ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam. His refrigeratis add,  Let them boil over a soft Fire for half an hour; and being half cold, rub them well between your hands, than strain and press them out hard. To the straining add lb ij. of clarified Juice of Fumitory, of Sugar and Honey of Narbon, an. lb iij. and boil them to the consistence of a soft Electuary. To these when they are half cold, add  Pulparum Cassiae,  Pulps of Cassia,  Tamarindorum &  Tamarinds, and  Mannae electi, an. ℥ iiij. Choice Manna, an. ℥ iiij. Illisque tandem permisce Pulveres sequentes.  To all which, lastly, add the following Powders.  ℞. Rhei Electi,  ℞. Picked Rhubarb,  Agarici albissimi,  Whitest Agaric,  Foliorum Sennae mundatorum, &  Leaves of Senna cleansed,  Diagrydii, an. ℥ jss. Diagrydion, an. ℥ jss▪ Myrobalanorum Citrinorum,  Mirobalans yellow,  Indorum,  Indian,  Emblicorum, &  Emblic, and  Bellericorum,  Belleric,  Epithymi, &  Epithyme, and  Seminis Fumariae, an. ℥ j Seed of Fumitory, an. ℥ j Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Gingib. &  Ginger, and  Seminis Anisi, an. ʒ iij. Anise-seed, an. ʒ iij.  
The diversity of Receipts, the ill-proportioned Quantities, the ill Method which the Ancients prescribed for this Composition, have a long time troubled the minds of the Apothecaries, especially those who believing it a Crime not to follow punctually the Traditions of their Ancestors, durst not make use of Understanding Physicians, who were able to prescribe any thing more just. For they might well believe, that a great number of Drugs, of a various substance and quality, required diversity of Infusion, and boiling; and that various means and different times were to be made use of, to extract and impart their virtues to the Confection. They might also have considered, that it was impossible to continued an Infusion of Medicaments in Whey for five days, but that it must grow sour, and receive a notable alteration. But they that will stick to this Receipt, and carefully observe the directions for preparation, will found that there is no Ingredient but what is good, and well proportioned; and that the virtue of every one in particular, will not fail to show itself in the Entire Composition.  
Confectio Hamech purges Phlegm, and both sorts of Choler, particularly salt and sharp Humours: For which reason it is prescribed for the cure of Scurfs, Itches, Eresipela's, Cankers, and corroding Ulcers; as also for scald Heads, and other Diseases caused by sharp and burning Humours. It is good against the Worms; as also in Venereal Distempers, and Quartan Agues. The excessive bitterness, is the reason that it is rather given in Bolus, than dissolved in Liquors. The Dose is from a dram to half an ounce, and sometimes an ounce for strong Constitutions.  
Hiera Picra Galeni.  Galen' s Hiera Picra.  ℞. Cinnamomi Elect.  ℞. Choice Cinnamon,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Asari,  Asarobacca,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow Saunders,  Croci, an. ʒ vj. Saffron, an. ʒ vj. Aloes Succotrina, ℥ xij ss. Aloes Succotrine, ℥ xij. ss. Mellis despumat. & cocti, lb v ℥ viij. Honey despumated and boiled, lb. v. ℥ viij.  
The high value which Galen put upon this Composition, and its extraordinary bitter taste, caused him to give it the Name of Hiera Picra, or Holy Bitter. You may either keep the Powder apart, or mix it with Honey, and reduce it to an Electuary.  
Bruise the Saunders, Asarabacca, Cinnamon, and Spikenard, cleansed and cut in a large Brass-Mortar, and sift them through a Silk-sieve. Beaten the Saffron apart, having first dried it in a Paper before the fire: Beaten the Aloes in a great Mortar, mixing with it some few drops of Oil of sweet Almonds: Afterwards mix the Powders together, and incorporate them with the Honey moderately hot, and put it up when it is cold.  
Some use but three times the weight of the Powders in Honey: But Experience tells us, that the dryness of the Powders requires more; besides, that the Honey qualifies the excess of the bitterness of the Composition.  
This Hiera is very proper to loosen thick and viscous humours from the Stomach; to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, Pancreas, and Mesentery: It keeps the Belly free, causes the Haemorrhoids to flow, provokes the Terms of Women, dissipates the vapours of the Matrix, and cleanses the impurities thereof. The dose is from half a dram to two drams: It is taken rather in Bolus, than dissolved in Liquors, by reason of its bitterness: It is used in Wind-expelling and Hysteric Glisters, from half an ounce to an ounce; and sometimes put into Suppositories, to tender them more effectual.  
Hiera Diacolocynthidos.  Hiera of Coloquinth.  ℞. Colocynthidos mundat.  ℞. Coloquinth cleansed,  Agarici Elect.  Choice Agaric,  Staechados Arabicae,  Arabian Cassidony,  Marrubii Abbi,  White Harehound,  Chamaedryos, an. ʒ x. Germander, an. ʒ x. Opoponax,  Opoponax,  Sagapen,  Sagapen,  Seminis Petroselini,  Stone-Parsley-seed,  Radicis Aristolochiae rotundae,  Root of round Birth-wort,  Piperis Albi, an. ʒ v. White Pepper, an. ʒ v. Cimamomis,  Cinnamon,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Folii Indi,  Indian-leaf,  Croci, an. ℥ ss. Saffron, an. ℥ ss. Mellis despumati & cocti, lb iiij. Honey despumated and boiled, lb iiij.  
This Hiera takes its Name from the Coloquinth, which is the principal purging Ingredient, whose virtue is augmented by that of the Agaric, Opoponax, Sagapen, and Myrrh. The other Ingredients are put in chief to expel Wind, open Obstructions, and fortify the parts against the violence of the Purgatives.  
In the Composition of this Hiera, the Ancients are no more to be followed, than in that of Treacle; I mean, as to the dissolution of Opoponax and Sagapen in Wine, for the reasons already alleged: Nor is it necessary to reduce the Agaric or Coloquinth into Trochisques, under pretence of Correctives, of which there are enough in this Composition. It will be sufficient to beaten and pass them among the other Ingredients through a Silk-sieve, beginning the Powder with the Birth-wort and Spikenard, which may be beaten sometime together, adding some part of the Gums; proceeding next with the Cinnamon, the Pulp of Coloquinth cut, the Agaric, adding to them also some part of the Gums, and than all the rest of the Drugs, and the remainder of the Gums. Beaten them all into a very fine Powder, because of the Coloquinth, which would stick to the Stomach or Bowels if it were too big. The Powders must be incorporated with the warm Honey, as before.  
There are great virtues attributed to this Hiera, of which the chief are to cure Epileptics, Madmen, and those that are troubled with Vertigo's, and continual diseases of the Head. It is accounted an Excellent Remedy against: Asthmas, Pleurisies, and for those that have lost their Voice: But there is some probability of its being too hot to be used in these distempers, unless their causes be judiciously considered. It is also made use of in Convulsions and Lethargies, to dissipate the pains of the Joints and Kidneys, and those that are caused by Rheumatismes, and the Gout; to assuage pains of the Stomach, and qualify the sowrness that engender there; to loosen and carry of melancholy humours, and to ease the pains of the Intestines and Matrix, caused by Slimy and tartarous humours. The dose, and manner of taking, are like those of Hiera Picra, as well to be taken inwardly, as to be dissolved in Glisters.  
Electuarium de Psyllio Correctum.  Electuary of Flea-wort Corrected.  ℞. Polypodii quercini contus. lb ss. ℞. Polypody of the Oak bruised, lb ss. Passularum Damascenarum purgatarum, Foliorum Sennae Orientalis mundatorum, & Seminis Violarum contus. an. ℥ iij. The fairest Raisins of the Sun stoned, Leaves of Oriental Senna cleansed, and Seed of Violets bruised, an. ℥ iij. Epithymi, & Tartari Albi Monspeliensis contusi, an. ℥ ij. Epithyme, White Tartar of Montpelier bruised, an. ℥ ij. Coquantur in succorum depuratorum Apii,  Boil them in the clarified Juices of Parsley,  Borraginis,  borage,  Buglossi,  Bugloss,  Endiviae, & Fumitariae, an. lb ij ss. Endive, and Fumitory, an. lb ij ss. Deinde colentur & exprimantur:  Than strain and press them:  In majori parte colaturae infundantur,  In the greater part of the straining infuse  Seminis Psyllii integri ℥ iij. & ex illis extrahatur ex arte Mucilage, & servetur,  Of Flea-wort-seed whole ℥ iij. and out of these extract a Mucilage, and set it aside,  Reliqua Decocti parte humectentur,  With the other part of the Decoction moisten,  Tamarindorum Oriental. ℥ x. & Medulla librarum duarum Cassiae Orientalis, quorum pulpa extrahatur & igne lento inspissetur, ita ut uniuscujusque pulpae inspissatae ℥ seven. supersint.  Of Oriental Tamarinds ℥ x. and the pulp of two pound of Cassia Oriental; the pulp of which is to be drawn out, and thick'nd with a slow Fire, so that of each pulp thus thickened ℥ seven. may remain.  Servato vero Mucilago cum Sacchari oped. lb iiij. igne lento ad Electuarii mollis consistentiam coquatur, semique refrigeratis Pulpae & Pulvis sequens permisceantur.  Let the reserved Mucilage be boiled to the consistence of a soft Electuary, over a soft Fire, with lb iiij. of the best Sugar, and when they are half cold, add the Pulp and Powder following.  ℞. Diagrydii elect, ℥ iiij. ℞. Choice Diagrydium, ℥ iiij. Rhabarbari oped. & Seminis Violarum, an. ℥ ij. Rhubard choice, and Violet-seeds, an. ℥ ij. Rosarum Rubrarum,  Red-Roses,  Liqueritiae mundat.  Cleansed Liquorice,  Santali Citrini, & Rasurae Eboris, an. ℥ j Yellow Sanders, and Shave of Ivory, an. ℥ j Sem. quat. frig. maj. mund.  The four greater cold Seeds cleansed,  Anisi,  Seeds of Anise,  Foeniculi, & Papaveris Albi, an. ʒ ij. Fennel, and White Poppy, an. ʒ ij.  
Electuary of Flea-wort is not mentioned in all Dispensatories, but those Descriptions which we meet with are very unlike, confused, irregular, ill proportioned and intricate, some being swelled with four Compositions of Troquishes to no purpose. Which obliged Monsieur the King's first Physician to prescribe and order this for the public good.  
First, boil the Tartar and Polypody well bruised in the clarified Juices for an hour; afterwards the Raisins cut and Violet seeds bruised, a quarter of an hour, than boil the Epithyme and Senna, for a quarter of an hour longer among all the rest. That done, infuse the Flea-wort seed in about two thirds of that Liquor four or five hours over a very soft Fire in a glazed Earthen Pipkin, stirring it often with a Wooden Spatula, the better to draw forth the Mucilages, and when they are sufficiently thick, strain them through a strong Cloth, and press out the Sediment. Moisten the Pulp of Tamarinds and Cassia prescribed with the rest of the Decoction, and having beaten them in a Marble Mortar, pass them through a hair Sieve, to get the Pulps, which after you have mingled together, set them over a gentle Fire, and evaporate their superfluous moisture, stirring them often with a Spatula till they are sufficiently thick'nd. Than boil the Mucilages and Sugar prescribed to the consistence mentioned. But look well to the viscous substance of the Mucilages, which will make you think the Sugar is boiled enough when it is not: Yet have a care of boiling it too much, jest you loose the lubricity of the Mucilages.  
The preparation of the Powder is the same as before.  
This Electuary is very proper to purge Choleric and Serous Humours: It is profitable in all sorts of Agues, against Diseases of the Head, and Vertigo's proceeding from Choleric Humours; It helps against the Jaundice, and all Diseases of the Liver and Spleen: It is to be taken as other Laxative Electuaries: but the Dose is lesle, viz. from a dram to half an ounce, because of the larger quantity of the Scammony.  
Electuarium Anti-hydropicum D. D. D'AQUIN.  An Electuary against the Dropsy, of Monsieur D'AQUIN.  ℞. Rhabarbari elect.  ℞. Choice Rhubarb,  Foliorum Sennae oriental mundatorum,  Leaves of Oriental Senna cleansed,  Seminis Genistae,  Broomseed,  Radicum Brioniae,  Roots of Briony,  Jalopae,  Jalap,  Mechoacan,  Mechoacan,  Scammonii,  Scammony,  Gummi Guttae, &  Gum Guttae, or, Gutta Gamba, and  Trochiscorum Alhandal, an. ℥ j Trochisks of Alhandal, an. ℥ j Extracti totius Esulae,  Extract of the whole Spurge,  Opopanacis,  Opopanax,  Sagapeni,  Sagapen,  Ammoniaci, & Salis Martis, an. ʒ vj. Ammoniac, Salt of Steel, an. ʒ vj. Elaterii, ℥ ss. Elaterium, ℥ ss. Succorum Radicis Ireos nostratis, &  Juices of the Root of French Orrice, and  Radicis Sambuci ad extracti mollioris consistentiam inspissatorum, an. lb j Root of Elder thick'nd, to the consistence of a soft Extract, an. lb j Extracti mollioris granorum Juniperi, & Syrupi de Rhamno Cathartico, an. lb i ss. Soft Extract of Juniper-Berries, and Syrup of Purging-Thorn, an. lb i ss.  
Evaporate the Juices of the Roots of Orrice and Elder over a soft fire, to the consistence mentioned: Pulverize in a large Brass-Mortar the Rhubarb, Jalap, Mechoacan, Briony, Broomseed, Trochisks of Alhandal, Senna, and the Gums all together; all but the Scammony, and Gutta-gamba, which must be pulverised apart; and having mixed all the Powders together, and added to them the Salt of Steel, moderately the Syrup of purging Thorn; than incorporate, first by degrees, the Juices and Extracts thick'nd, and after that the Powders, as before directed for soft Electuaries.  
They that understand the particular virtues of the Ingredients of this Electuary, cannot but acknowledge that they are all judiciously chosen, and that they must be very effectual for the purposes for which this Electuary is designed, which are for the cure of the Dropsy, and particularly that which is called Ascites, when the water is got between the Flesh and the Skin, where it will not fail to succeed, provided the Liver and Spleen, and other principal Bowels, are not too much corrupted; and that the Patient stick close to the Remedy. The dose of this Electuary is from one dram to half an Ounce: It may be dissolved in White-wine, or some opening Liquor, but the best way is to take it in Bolus, by reason of its bitterness.  
Electuarium Diacarthami.  Electuary of Bastard-Saffron.  ℞. Medullae seminis Carthami,  ℞. The Pulp of Carthamus-seed,  Pulveris Diatragacanthi frigidi,  Powder of cold Diatragacanthum,  Hermodactylorum, & Diagrydii, an. ℥ j Hermodactyls, and Diagrydion, an. ℥ j Turbith Electi, ℥ i ss. Choice Turbith, ℥ i ss. Zinziberis, ℥ ss. Ginger, ℥ ss. Mannae granulosae, ℥ ij ss. Manna in Grains, ℥ ij ss. Mellis Rosaticolati, & Carnis Cydoniorum conditae, an. ℥ ij. Honey of Roses strained, and The condited substance of Quinces, an. ℥ ij. Sacchari solidi in aqua soluti, & in Electuarium solidum cocti, ℥ xx ij. Sugar dissolved in water, and boiled to the consistence of a solid Electuary, ℥ xx ij.  
This Receipt of Diacarthanum is somewhat different from those which are to be found in many Dispensatories; sometimes under the Name of Arnoldus de Villa Nova, Nicholas the Florentine, and sometimes without a Name; in some there is Sugar-Candy, but lesle Manna, lesle Scammony, and lesle fine Sugar; in others, not Sugar-Candy, but more Scammony, more Manna, and Sugar; in others, more Powder of Diatragacanth, lesle Carthamus-seed, lesle Ginger, and Mel Rosatum. Therefore I have here produced a Receipt, wherein the Sugar-Candy is omitted as useless, and the quantity of the Manna augmented, as also in some small measure that of the Sugar, to supply the defect of the Sugar-Candy, and to keep a due proportion with the Scammony, and other Ingredients.  
Neither what Holy Writ delivers to us concerning Manna, white, sweet, and like Coriander-seed, which God reigned down from Heaven to feed the Israelites, nor what we have spoken otherwhere of a certain sort of Manna, which being raised in Summer from the vapours of the Earth, and digested in the Air, is condensed by the cold, and shows itself in certain hot Countries, before Sun-rise, upon Plants, Trees, Rocks, and upon the Earth itself, as in some parts of Provence and Languedock, and melts and disappears when heated by the Rays of the Sun, cannot convince me to be of the Opinion of those, who would have the Manna which we make use of, to be a Honey of the Air, or a kind of Dew, since Reason and Experience testify the contrary.  
For if Manna were a Dew raised from the vapours of the Earth, and condensed by the Cold, as they assure us, it would certainly melt, and be dissipated by heat, which our Manna does not, but rather condenses and dries in the Sun. Moreover, it would be certainly found upon all Plants, Trees, Rocks and Earth's wherever it were exhaled, whereas it is only found upon the ordinary Ash, called in Latin, Fraxinus; and upon the wild Ash, in Latin, Ornus; and upon some of those Trees but very little, upon others none at all. Nor should we meet with such large Tears, nor so long, and some that show the very print of the leaf upon which they grew. Nor should we found the leaves of Ash so often mixed with it; nor could we keep it whole years together, as we often do upon occasion.  
As little prevails with me what sundry Greek, Arabian, and Modern Authors have written, that the Manna which is brought to us in such quantities, grows in the Kingdom of Naples, and particularly in Calabria; and that it is a white, sweet juice or liquor, condensed by the Beams of the Sun, and distils either voluntarily, or by Incision from the branches, boughs, and very leaves also of common and wild Ashes, before and during the Dog-days. And that the other Manna, lesle plentiful, grows about Briancon in the upper Dauphinate, distilling from the Trees of that Country; that both the one and the other Manna ceases not to distil, though you cover the Boughs with Linen, or any other stuff: And that if Manna were a Honey of the Air or Dew, it were impossible to gather it, or to keep it without melting or dissipating, nor to gather it in the heat of the Sun, as they do that Manna which is brought to us: For all Manna of the Air that appears in the morning condensed by the cold, vanishes when it feels the heat of the Sun.  
Alcomarus, a Neapolitan Physician, well insighted into these truths, has wrote largely and very much to the purpose upon this Subject, in a Treatise which he printed in the year 1561. whose Reasons are maintained by Costaeus in his Commentaries upon Mesue.  
Joseph Donzellus, a Neapolitan Physician likewise, in his Pharmacopeutial Theatre, printed at Naples in the year 1667. confirms what Alcomarus has wrote before him, when he tells us, that Manna is a juice which distils from the Ash, condensed by the heat and benign temper of the Air, and that it aught to be ranked in the number of Gums that distil from Trees, dissolve in moisture, and coagulate with heat, being far different from the Arabian Manna, which is only a Dew that melts with heat: And describing that Manna that grows in Calabria, which is that which we every day make use of; and discoursing with Battista Ferrarius, a Physician of the Country, he speaks that which I thought fit here to Epitomise.  
There are three sorts of Manna in Calabria; the first called Manna di Corpo, the second Manna Forzata, or Forzatella, and the third Manna di Fronda. These Manna's are not Dews, but a juice that distils from the common Ashes, called Fraxini, or the wild ones called Orni; these Manna's are gathered in a hot settled season, when no Rain falls; and they begin to distil when the Sun enters into Cancer, which is about the twenty first of June. The first and fairest Manna issues forth voluntarily, from the body or biggest branches of the Tree, in a Crystalline liquor, forming itself into Tears bigger or lesser, as the part of the Tree is more or lesle full of it. They are careful to gather this Manna the next day after it is distilled forth; for in that time it hardens by little and little, and becomes white; but if it should rain in the night, or any Mists should rise, it would melt and come to nothing. They begin to take it of from the bark of the Tree with a thin-pointed knife by Sun-rise, putting it, as they gather it, into glazed Earthen-pots; than spreading it upon white paper, they expose it to the Sun, till it cease to stick to the fingers, lest the Manna should dissolve by the means of any superfluous moisture, and loose its whiteness. This gathering continues from the twenty first of June, till the latter end of July.  
The second called Forzata, or forced, is drawn forth in the Month of August, when the first Manna ceases to flow voluntarily; for the Countrypeople would the bark of the Trunks, to the wood itself, with very sharp Instruments; and so from Noon, till ten a Clock at Night, you shall see the Manna flow from those wounds, so that you shall sometimes see it clotted together at the bottom of the Tree like little sticks of Wax: They never gather it till the next day after Incision. This is not so well esteemed, as being more yellow than the first, and apt to turn brown, being kept any time, though nothing lesle purgative.  
The third is called Manna di Fronda, or of the Leaves, flowing voluntarily from the leaves of the Ash like little drops of water, as appears like a kind of sweat upon the nervous part of the Leaf, during the heat of the day, and extends itself all over the Leaf, though the drops are bigger at the stalk, than at the end, or point. These drops harden, and become white in the Sun, and are somewhat bigger than Grains of Wheat. In August the great leaves of the Ash will be so loaden with these drops, as if they were covered with Snow: They do not labour so much to gather this Manna, because of the dissiculty to separate it from the Leaves, though it be not lesle purgative than the other.  
These Truths are confirmed also by Mr. John Ray, of the Royal Society of London, in his Catalogue of English Plants, printed at London in the year 1670.  
Besides all these, Mounsieur Nicholas Marchand, a Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Herbalist to the King, and Director of the Plantation of the Garden-Royal, has confirmed all these things to me, as one that has been an Eye-witness, to the end I might be able to speak with more assurance. I have also understood the same thing from several other persons who have lived several years in Calabria, that there is no reason in the world to question it.  
The Diagrydion must be bruised apart, mixing some of the Carthamus-seeds with it, and passed through a Silk-sieve. The Turbith, Hermodactils, Ginger, and the rest of the Carthamus, must be beaten together in a large Brass-Mortar; and being passed through a Silk-sieve, must be mingled with the Diagrydion and Diatragacanth newly prepared. Beaten the condited substance of the Quinces in a Marble-Mortar with a Wooden-pestle; and having passed it through a Hair-sieve reversed, mix it with the Mel-Rosatum, and Manna; than having dissolved the Sugar in six ounces of water, and boiled it to the consistency mentioned, put the Honey, the Pulp of Quinces, and the Manna into it; and having given them a soft boiling, to evaporate the superfluous moisture of the Honey of Roses, and Quinces, take them of the fire, and stir the whole with a Wooden-pestle; and when it gins to coagulate, mingle the powders as exactly as you can; and when all is incorporated, take out the Pestle: Than having separated the Mass in the Basin, take it in your hands, oiled before with Oil of Sweet-Almonds, and spread it upon a sheet of white paper a little oiled, and make a kind of a Cake about half the thickness of your little finger, which you shall cut into Tablets of half an ounce apiece; and when they are cold, put them up in a Box.  
These Tablets are proper to purge Phlegm, and a yellow Choler; for which reason they are useful in Diseases that proceed from the abundance of those humours; as Palsies, Epilepsies, and most Diseases of the Brain; Rhumatismes, Gouts, and Quotidian Agues. They are to be taken in distilled waters, or proper Decoctions. They may be also made up in Bolus, or eaten alone, or mingled with purgative Syrups. When they are given alone, the Dose is from two drams to six.  
You may keep apart the Powder of this Electuary, and give it from half a dram to a dram, or a dram and a half.  
Electurium de Citro Solutivum.  Solutive Electuary of Citron.  ℞. Foliorum Senna Orientalis mundatorum, ʒ vj. ℞. Leaves of Oriental Senna cleansed, ʒ vj. Turbith electi, ʒ v. Choice Turbith, ʒ v. Corticis Citri Saccharo conditi,  Citron-rind condited with Sugar,  Conservae florum Buglossi, & Violarum,  Conserve of Flowers of Bugloss, and Violets,  Pulveris Diatragacanthi frig. &  Powder of cold Diatragacanth,  Diagrydii, an. ℥ ss. Diagrydion, an. ℥ ss. Seminis Feniculi dulcis, ʒ ij. Sweet Fennelseed, ʒ ij. Zinziberis, ʒ ss. Ginger, ʒ ss. Sacchari oped. in aqua Buglossi soluti, & in Electuarium solidum cocti, ℥ ix. Fine Sugar dissolved in Borage-water, and boiled to a solid Electuary, ℥ ix.  
This Electuary bears the name of Citron-rind condited, though it afford it no purgative virtue, and only serves to strengthen the Stomach, and the Noble parts, during the Operation of the purgers. The Prescription differs in several Dispensatories; but this is approved as well by Du Rencri, and the Compilers of the Pharmacopaea Londinensis, so that I thought it not convenient to altar it.  
This Electuary may pass for an Universal Purger, for it purges phlegm, and also both cholers, strengthening the parts withal: the Purgatives are sufficiently corrected, so that this Electuary is often given in Tertians, and half Tertians; to cleanse the Stomach from its impurities, to discharge the Hypochondriums, restore the Appetite, and a good habit of body, and to fortify the bowels. The manner of taking and dose of this Electuary are very near alike.  
Electuarium do Succo Violarum.  Electuary of Juice of Violets.  ℞. Seminis Violarum, & Diagrydii, an. ℥ j ℞. Violet-seeds, and Diagrydion, an. ℥ j Liquoritiae & Rosarum Rubrarum, an. ℥ ss. Liquorice and Red-roses, an. ℥ ss. Seminum quat. frig. maj. mundatorum, an. ʒ ss. The four greater cold seeds, an. ʒ ss. Succi recentis Violarum, ℥ ix. New juice of Violets, ℥ ix. Sacchari optimi, lb i ss. Finest Sugar, lb i ss.  
Pulverize the Violets, Liquorice, Red-roses, cold Seeds, and Diagrydion, as before: Dissolve the Sugar grossly powdered in a Copper-Skillet tinned within, in nine ounces of Juice of Violets newly pressed out, and boil them together over a soft fire to the consistence of a solid Electuary: Than take the Posnet from the fire, gently stirring the Sugar, till it gins to coagulate, at which time incorporate the Powders with all the care and exactness that may be.  
This Electuary is chief to purge such persons as have a nice and tender Breast, and subject to Inflammation. It is also proper for those whose Liver and Entrails are heated: For the Juice of Violets, assisted by the oiliness of the Seeds, qualifies the Acrimony and sharpness of the Diagrydion, and prevents it from heating the parts, while it carries away the ill humours: The dose and manner of taking, is much the same with that of Diacarthamum.  
Electuarium de Succo Rosarum.  Electuary of Juice of Roses.  ℞. Succi Rosarum depurati & Sacchari oped. an. lb i ss. ℞. Juice of Roses clarified, and the finest Sugar, an. lb i ss. Coquantur igne moderato in Electuarium solidum, cui semi-refrigerato permisce pulverem sequentem.  Boil them over a gentle fire to a solid Electuary; and when they are half cold, mingle the following Powder therewith.  ℞. Scammonii Elect. ʒ ix. ℞. Chosen Scammony, ʒ ix. Trium Santalorum, &  The three Sanders,  Mastiches, an. ʒ iij. Mastich, an. ʒ iij. Subtiliter pulverizentur & Saccharo ex Arte permisceantur.  Beaten them to a very fine powder, and mix them according to Art.   
The Prescription of this Electuary differs as much in most Electuaries as that of Diacarthanum; for some augment the Saunders, others the Scammony; others abate the Juice of Roses, others put in Spodium instead of Mastic, others prescribe Camphire, and every one pretends to Reason; but not to blame others, I believe this not to be inferior to any of them.  
You must be careful to have your Juice of Roses perfectly well cllrified; and having boiled it as directed, take it from the fire, and stir it gently with a wooden-pestle till it begin to coagulate, at what time mix the Powders, as before.  
This Electuary is chief recommended to purge choleric humours; but that hinders not but that it may also purge other humours that may be mingled therewith. The dose and manner of taking this Electuary is the same with those of the precedent Electuaries.  
I could have swelled this Chapter with a great many more Electuaries, with which Dispensatories are full crammed. But believing that the instructions which I have given may serve as a sufficient rule whereby to undertake and accomplish any other that may be prescribed, I thought fit to forbear, leaving every one to prepare such remedies, and to follow such directions as he likes best.  
I might have added a Chapter of Junkets or Sweet-meets, called in Latin Tragemata, or Bellaria; but their consistence is almost the same with solid Electuaries, as also their foundation, which is Sugar. But because they are not much used in Physic and may be prepared at any time with proper Powders, Sugar, and Mucilages of Gum-Tragacanth, I am unwilling to enlarge too far.   

CHAP. XXI. Of Trochisks.  
IN imitation of the Greeks, all those who have written of Pharmacy, have given the name of Trochisks to a dry Composition, the chief Ingredients whereof are usually reduced to a fine powder, than being incorporated with some liquor, are made into a mass, of which are formed certain small Cakes, to which you may give what Figure you please, being than to be dried out of the Sun, or at distance from the Fire. However you may add several pulps and viscous matters to the composition of Trochisks, but there is no reducing those substances into a mass, or to the shape and dryness of Trochisks, unless you mix powders very finely beaten among them. They are also called Pastils, Rolls, Cakes, and Lozenges. Trochisks were invented, as well to preserve a long time the virtue of certain Medicaments, as to unite together the virtue of several. To which purpose having finely powdered the Ingredients which are to be powdered, they are to be incorporated with some juice, syrup, or other viscous Liquor, to make thereof a solid paste, out of which are formed little Trochisks, flat, round, triangular, square, long or otherwise; which being spread upon paper, and dried out of the Sun, and at a distance from the Fire, to the end they may be dried in all parts alike, may be put up in Boxes or Pots for use.  
Formerly a great number of Trochisks were prepared, as appears by the ancient Dispensatories which are full of them. But because the Moderns have rejected so great a number, we thought it convenient to satisfy ourselves with those which are only in use.  
Trochisks are prepared for several purposes, some to close and bind, some to fortify the parts, some to cut and purge, some to cleanse and incrassate; whence it comes to pass that they are prescribed in all Diseases of the Breast and Lungs. Others for Diseases of the Eyes, and were called Sief by the Arabians. Others which are particularly called by the name of Pastils, were invented for Perfumes, which are usually composed of odoriferous Gums, mixed with Woods, or other Aromatic Drugs pulverised and incorporated with Mucilages of Gum-Tragacanth.  
Trochisci de Agarico.  Trochisks of Agaric.  ℞. Zinziberis albi contus. ʒ ij. ℞. White Ginger bruised, ʒ ij. Vini albi, ℥ iiij. White-Wine, ℥ iiij. Infundantur frigide horis viginti quatuor, & colentur: postmodum,  Let them infuse cold for twenty four hours, than strain them: afterwards.  ℞. Agarici electi in pulverem redacti, lb ss. ℞. Choice Agaric reduced into Powder, lb ss. Pr●dicto liquore humectetur & ex illa fingantur Trochisci in umbra siccandi.  Moisten it with the foresaid Liquor, and make of it Trochisks to be dried in the shade.   
To prepare these Trochisks right and to have them white, you must stay for fair warm and dry weather, and be careful to pick your Agaric very clean and very white through all its substance, very light and very brittle, & to reduce it into powder with a very small Rasp: In the mean while infuse coldly two drams of white Ginger, very well cleansed from its Bark, and well bruised, for four and twenty hours in four ounces of white Wine; than having strained the Infusion, moisten the Powder of Agaric with the Infusion, and beating them together in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden-Pestle, reduce it into a solid mass; and make of it little Trochisks, which you must spread upon white paper in a hair-Sieve reversed, and dry in the shade in the open Air.  
They that undertake to prepare these Trochisks right, fail in the preparation; for instead of preserving their white colour, they so order it that they are of a very dark colour, which happens either because their Agaric is not well chosen, or because the Ginger was infused warm, or because the paste was too moist, or because the Trochisks were exposed to the Sun or Fire.  
Some there are that add to these Trochisks, Sal gemmae as an incentive, and Ginger in substance as a corrective; and make use of simple Oxymel instead of an Infusion of Ginger to reduce Agaric into paste. This preparation might be admitted, if you could preserve the white colour of the Agaric, which is very much to be regarded.  
The principal use of Trochisks of Agaric, is to purge Phlegm, though at the same time they also purge other humours, when they are mixed with it. They cut and loosen viscous and tenacious humours, and open obstructions of all the Bowels. They are prescribed to carry of old pains in the Head, to heal distempers in the Eyes, Ears and Teeth; to cleanse the Stomach, Reinss, Liver, Spleen and Matrix; to kill Worms and to ease the pains of Asthmaticks, and those whose viscous matters stop the Conduits of Respiration. Their dose is from one scruple to a dram. They are seldom given alone, being more frequently prescribed in infusion than in substance; unless when they are to be put into Pills or Opiates, or other suchlike Compositions.  
Trochisci Alhandal. Alhandal Trochisks. ℞. Pulpae Colocynthidis electa & mundat● quantum libuerit, forcipe minutim incide, guttis aliquot Olei Amygdalarum dulcium irrora & in subtilem pulverem redige. Ex pulvere Mucilagine Gummi Tragacanthi excepto fac Massam, ex Massa Trochiscos in umbra siccandos. Siccos iterum subtiliter tere, nova Gummi Tragacanthi mucilagine excipe, no●os Trochiscos sing in umbrâ sicca & ad usum serva. ℞. The choicest ●●ulp of Coloquintida, cleansed as much as is fit, cut it very small with a pair of Scissors, moisten it with some few drops of Oil of sweet Almonds and reduce it into fine powder. Of the powder make a Mass with Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, of the Mass Trochisks to be dried in the shade. When they are dry powder them again, and mix them with more Mucilage of Tragacanth: Make new Trochisks; dry them in the shade, and keep them for use.  
Choose out the Apples of Coloquinth very white and well grown; and throwing away the grains cut the pulp very small, and having slightly moistened it with some drops of Oil of sweet Almonds, bruise it in a Brass-Mortar, and poss it through a Silk-Sieve. In the mean time pulverize one or two drams of Gum-Tragacanth very white, and infuse it upon hot Emberss in five or six ounces of good Rose-water till it be altogether dissolved and reduced into a thick but soft Mucilage: Than put the powder of Coloquinth into a Marble-Mortar, and having moistened it with some part of the Mucilages beaten it together with a woodden-Pestle, and reduce it to a mass somewhat solid, of which you shall make little Trochisks, and dry them in the shade. When they are dry pulverize them again; and having passed the powder through a Silk-Sieve, incorporate it with new Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, for a mass to make Trochisks like the former; which are to be dried in the shade and put up for use.  
Some add Gum Arabic and Bdellium to the Tragacanth, to extract Mucilages necessary for the composition of these Trochisks. But the principal intention of them that added them being only to stifle and abate the violent operation of the Coloquinth, and to separate all the small parts from it, by beating and rebeating it, and passing it twice through the sieve, the Gum-Tragacanth may very well suffice alone, and the two other Gums may be very well omitted.  
These Trochisks purge phlegm, and thick, and viscous humours, particularly of the Brain, Breast, Flesh, and Joints; so that they are often prescribed in Epilepsies, Apoplexies, Vertigo's, and old diseases of the Head; against Asthmas, and Coughs, stoppage of the Lights, Sciatica's, Rhumatisms, and all Maladies of the Joints; but particularly against Dropsies, especially that called Ascites, Colicks caused by viscous and tenacious humours. Their excessive bitterness is the reason that they are never prescribed but in Bolus. Their violent operation also causes them to be seldom prescribed, but only to be mixed with gentle Medicines. However the infusion of these Trochisks is given alone, made in white Wine for those that cannot endure the bitterness of the taste; and it succeeds very well. The usual dose is a scruple of Trochisks bruised, infused in four ounces of white Wine, the liquor whereof must be drank passed through corpse paper, and the dose repeated three times for three several days. But when these Trochisks are given in their proper substance, the dose is from a grain to seven or eight, or at farthest ten for very strong Constitutions, and in extraordinary Diseases; especially in those where nature is over burdened and is not able to help herself.  
Trochisks of Alhandal are put into several compositions, especially Pills; and they may be used wherever Coloquinth is prescribed in substance, and so much the rather, because the Coloquinth being there finely powdered is lesle apt stick to the Stomach and Intestines.  
Trochisci Bechici Albi.  White Trochisks against Coughs.  ℞. Sacchari albissimi subtiliter pulverisat. lb jss. ℞. Finest white Sugar finely powdered, lb jss. Amyli,  Amylum, or Starch of Wheat,  Ireos Florentiae,  Florence Orrice,  Liquoritiae mundatae subtilissimè pulverat. an. ℥ j Liquorice cleansed finely powdered, an. ℥ j Ambrae Griseae,  Ambergreese,  Moschi Orientis, an. gr. iiij, Eastern Mosch, an. gr. iiij.  
Pulverize very finely a dram of Gum-Tragacanth very white, dissolve it upon hot Emberss in five or six ounces of good Rose-water, and reduce it to a mucilage, and set it by. Choose out the best Liquorice, and scrape of the rind, so that nothing appear but what is very yellow; pulverize it very finely apart, as well as the Amydon or Amylum, the Florence Orrice, and the fine Sugar. Pulverize together the Musk and the Ambergreese, mixing therewith about two drams of Sugar-Candy to facilitate the division of the parts. Than mix all these powders in a Marble-Mortar, and having incorporated them with as much of the mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth as is requisite to reduce them into a paste somewhat solid, form it into Trochisks, or little sticks to be dried in the shade and kept for your use.  
Some call these Trochisks by the name of Juice of white Liquorice; the Receipt whereof is not to be found in the Dispensatories. Sometimes also they altar the Ingredients, mixing therewith Sugar Candy, or Penedite; and increasing or abating the quantity of the rest.  
These Trochisks are used against salt and sharp defluxions that fall upon the Brain and upon the Lungs. They give ease to them that are troubled with violent Coughs, or suffer any oppression upon their Lungs; they may be taken at any time, holding them in the Mouth till they melt. They are also good to preserve the Breath sweet and grateful to the smell.  
Trochisci Bechici Nigri.  Black Trochisks against Coughs.  ℞. Succi, sive extracti Liquoritia inspissat. ℥ ix. ℞. Juice or Extract of Liquorice thickened, ℥ ix. Pulveris Ireos Florentiae,  Powder of Flurence Orrice,  Amyli, &  Wheat-Starch, and  Liquoritiae mundat, an. ℥ ij. Liquorice cleansed, an. ℥ ij. Cinnamomi acutissimi, ʒ j Biting-Cinnamon, ʒ i Sacchari albissimi,  Sugar refined,  Candi, &  Candy, and  Penidiati pulveratorum, an. lb j Penidiate pulverised, of each, lb j  
Make a solid Paste of all with Mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth, extracted with Hysop-water, and form it into Trochisks to be dried in the shade.  
These Trochisks are called black because of their dark colour. They are not so pleasing as the preceding. They that would prepare them well, should make use of Extract of Liquorice prepared as I shall direct in its proper place. But they that will not take that pains, must take good Liquorice, and having dissolved it in some Pectoral-water, and filtered it, must evaporate it afterwards to the consistence of an Extract.  
These Trochisks are much used in Diseases of the Lungs, especially where there is any occasion to cut and loosen Phlegm, and to hasten expectoration: They are to be taken as the former, but lesle at a time.  
You may add to the composition Eastern-Bole, Terra-Sigillata, and Poppy-seed, or Extract of Opium, if you would make them more fit to stop defluxions from the Brains upon the Lungs: and make them like to Trochisks of Terra-Sigillata, or Karabe. These Trochisks may be prepared at any time; and therefore it is better to prepare them often, than let them be spoiled.  
Trochisci Albi Rhasis.  White Trochisks of Rhases.  ℞. Cerussae aquâ Rosarum lotae, ℥ ijss. ℞. White-lead washed in Rose-water, ℥ ijss. Sarcocollae lacte muliebri nutritae & siccatae, ʒ vj. Sarcocol moistened with Woman's-milk and dried, ʒ vj. Amyli, ℥ ss. Pounded Wheat-flowre ℥ ss. Gummi-Arabici, &  Gum-Arabic, and  Tragacanthi, an. ʒ ij. Tragacanth, an. ʒ ij. Camphorae, ʒ j Camphire, ʒ j  
Choose out good Ceruse of Venice, and bray it upon Porphyry with Rose-water, as you grinned Pretious-stones; and when it is reduced into a Powder not to be felt, extend it upon White-paper and let it dry. Than beaten the Sarcocol very fine, being moistened with Woman's-milk, and having reduced it into a Paste, extend it and expose it to the Air to be there dried, than beaten it and sierce it through a silk-sive. Beaten the Gums apart in a brass mortar hot, and pass the same through a silk-sieve. Pulverize also the Camphire apart, adding never so few drops of Spirit of Wine: than beaten the Amylum and prepared Ceruse, and having mixed them with the other Powders, pass the whole through a Silk-Sieve, and having put the Powder into a Marble-Mortar, moisten it with-Rose-water, and having reduced it into a solid Paste, make thereof little Trochisks to be dried in the shade, and kept for use. But because these Trochisks being dry are almost as hard as a stone; by the conjunction of the caseous part of Woman's-milk, and the Sarcocol with the dry Ingredients that make the Powder; It will do better to keep the Powder when it is made, than to form it up into Trochisks; in regard it will easily keep so, and that it is an easy thing afterwards to put Rose-water or Womans-mik to it, when you have occasion to use it.  
You may also moisten the Sarcocol with Rose-water; if you prepare the Powder in Winter, for than the Milk will grow sour and corrupt before the Sarcocol be dry.  
The Arabians call these Trochisks by the Name of Sief, and the Latins and French have given them the name of Collyrium, as being chief proper for Diseases of the Eyes, of which they qualify the Inflammations, cleanse the Ulcers, and stop and dry up the defluxions. They are also used in Injections for Inflammations and Ulcers of the Ureters and Bladder, particularly in Gonorrheas. For which two sorts of uses the Powder is dissolved in distilled waters, or in decoctions or other specific Liquors. The Dose is half a dram, or at most a dram of Trochisks or Powder to four ounces of Liquor: The Dose is also to be varied, when you mingle with it Turbith prepared, Salt of Saturn, Magnesia Opalina, Aloes, Vitriot, etc. according to the intent of the Physician.  
Trochisci Aliptae Moschatae.  Odoriferous Musk Trochisks.  ℞. Labdani purissimi, ℥ iij. ℞. Of the purest Laudanum, ℥ iij. Resinae Storacis, ℥ jss. Gum-Storax, ℥ jss. Benjonii, ℥ j Benjamin, ℥ j Ligni Aloes, ʒ ij. Ligni Aloes, ʒ ij Moschi Orientalis, ℈ ss. Oriental-Musk, ℈ ss.  
The lignum Aloes must be pounded apart in a great Brass-Mortar, and passed through a silk'n sieve. The Ambergriese must be also powdered apart, mixing with it never so little Oil of Nutmegs; and the musk, by mixing with it never so little Sugar, candied. It may be also ground with the powder of Lignum Aloes. Can you get Laudanum very pure, you might melt it in a great hot Brass-Mortar, as well as the purified Rosin of Storax, and the Benjamin if that were in Tears; and than there would be no need of Rose-water or mucilage of Gum Tragacanth, for these melted Gums would easily suffice to bind together the powder of Aloes, Musk and Ambergriese, and which is a Bitumen easy to melt. But the impurities of Laudanum and Benjamin oblige us to beaten and sift them through a silk-Sieve, and to make use of some moist or viscous matter, to unite the whole mass for to make the Trochisks. Prepare the Rosin of Storax as I have directed before; and incorporate it with the other Ingredients pulverised in a marble-mortar, heated before, using therein as much mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth as is necessary to reduce the whole into a gentle Paste, to make the Trochisks which are to be dried in the shade.  
The name of Alipta Moschata was given to these Trochisks, because of the mixture of odoriferous and musky Drugs in the composition. The Camphire prescribed in other Dispensatories is omitted; by reason that its displeasing smell would surmount the scent of all the other Ingredients. However it may be added in the preparation of these Trochisks, when they are for Women that do not love sweet smells.  
These Trochisks are very much esteemed for their fragrancy. They are good in the sickness-time against the pestilential air. But they are more frequently used to strengthen the brain and the noble parts. They may be carried in a small Box with holes, or burnt upon a Coal like a perfume to perfume a Chamber, Linen or clothes. They may be also pulverised and mixed with Rose-water, or Orange-flower water, and poured upon a hot Chasing-dish to perfume Bedchambers or Dining-rooms.  
Trochischi Galliae Moschatae.  Trochisks of Gallia Moschata.  ℞. Ligni Aloes optimi, ʒ v. ℞. The best Lignum Aloes, ʒ v. Ambrae Griseae, ʒ iij. Ambergriese, ʒ iij. Oriental. Mosc. ʒ j Oriental Musk, ʒ j  
With mucilage of Gum-Tragacanth extracted with Rose-water, make up these Trochisks, and dry them in the shade.  
The Ambergriese and Musk must be ground upon Porphyry; and the Lignum Aloes finely powdered. But be careful to moist'n the ends of your Fingers, with never so little Oil of sweet Almonds, when you make up the Trochisks, to make the Paste stiff, and the Trochisks little, that they may be soon dry, and loose as little as is possible of their scent and virtue.  
These Trochisks are commended by all Authors to strength'n the Brain, the heart, the Stomach, and all the Bowels, to stay vomiting, to facilitate transpiration, and keep the breath sweet. They are to be held in the mouth, and there gently dissolved: or else pulverised and put with Rose-water or Orange-flower water upon a Chasing-dish of dying Emberss, to receive the Vapours, or to perfume Chambers, Linen or clothes. You may add to the Paste of these Trochisks some small quantity of Willow-Coal powdered very fine, and form them into Bracelets or Beads, to be dried, strung, and worn, or else to be laid among clothes.  
Trochisci de Karabe.  Trochisks of Carobs.  ℞. Karabes, ℥ j ℞. Carobs, ℥ i Cornu-cervi usti,  Hartshorn burnt,  Gummi Arabici,  Gum Arabic,  Tragacanthi,  Tragacanth,  Acaciae verae,  True Acacia,  Hypocistidis,  Undergrowth of Cystus,  Balaustiorum,  Pomegranate Flowers,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Coralli Rubri,  Read Coral,  Gummi Laccae,  Gum-Lac,  Sem. Papau. nigri, an. ℈ viij. Black Poppy-seed, an. ℈ viij. Thuris,  Frankincense,  Croci, an. ʒ ij. Saffron, an. ʒ ij. Extracti Opii,  Extract of Opium,   
Bruise the Pomegranate Flowers, the true Acacia, and the Undergrowth of Cystus in a great Brass-Mortar, if they be dry, with the Poppy-seed. Bray the red-Coral upon Porphyry, together with the Hartshorn burnt, and the Carobs, moistening them in water of Mouse-ear, Rupture-wort, or some astringent Water. Beaten the Gum-Tragacanth in a Brass Mortar heated. Beaten the Mastic, the Gum-Lac, the Frankincense and Saffron apart, and sift them through a silk-sieve, as you must do the rest of the Powders. Incorporate the Extract of Opium with about an Ounce of mucilage of Flea-wort, and having mixed all the Powders therewith, beaten them together in a great Mortar, adding as much mucilage as is requisite to reduce the whole into a solid paste, which is to be formed into little Trochisks, and dried in the Sun.  
These Trochisks are good against all internal fluxes of blood, and particularly against spitting of blood; for Ulcers in the Lungs, Dysenteries, and colics. They are to be finely powdered, and given in astringent Waters or Decoctions, at a distance from eating. The Dose is from a Scruple to a dram.  
The Hartshorn burnt may pass well enough here, because there is nothing required but the astringent quality which remains in the earthy part after ustion. The ustion of the Coral is altogether to be rejected, as not to be done without altering its good qualities: and the burning of the Poppy-seed is altogether erroneous, as destroying altogether the virtue of the seed.  
Trochisci Gordonii.  Trochisks of Gordonius.  ℞. Seminum quatuor frig. maj. mund.  ℞. Four greater cold Seeds cleansed,  Papaveris Albi,  White Poppy-seed,  Malvarum,  Seeds of Mallows,  Bombacis,  Cotton-tree,  Portulacae,  Purslain,  Cotoneorum,  Quinces,  Myrthillorum,  Myrtles,  Gummi Arabici,  Gum-Arabic,  Tragacanthi,  Tragacanth,  Nucleorum Pineorum mund.  Pine-Kernels cleansed,  Pistaceorum,  Pistaches,  Sacchari Crystallini, &  Crystalled Sugar, and  Penidiati,  Penidiate,  Glycyrrhizae mundat.  Liquorice scraped,  Hordei mundat.  Barley cleansed,  Amygdalarum dulcium,  Sweet Almonds,  Mucilagin. sem. Psyllii, an. ʒ ij. Mucilage of the seed of Fleawort, an. ʒ ij. Boli Armenae,  Bole Armeniac,  Lachrymarum sang. Draconis,  Tears of Dragon's blood,  Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ivory,  Rosarum rubrarum, &  Read Roses, and  Myrrhae electae, an. ℥ ss. Choice Myrrh, an. ℥ ss.  
Pulverize apart the Bowl Armoniac and Dragons-blood in Tears; mingling with them as much of the cold Seeds as the powder will bear. Beaten together in a great Brass-Mortar the shave of Ivory, the Liquorice, the Parsley, the Myrtles, the Myrrh, the read Roses, the Mallows, Quince, Purslain, Poppey, and Cotton-seeds; you may also mix the Gum-Arabic and Tragacanth together, and as much of the cold Seeds as the powder will bear, and having sifted them through a silk-Sieve, and the Sugar Candy and the powders pulverised, than cut very small the Pine-Kernels, the Pistaches, and the Almonds with a Shoemakers Knife, than beaten them in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden-Pestle, till the whole be hardly to be felt. Than mix all the powders, and incorporating them with the cold Seeds, the Almonds, the Pine-Kernels, and the Pistaches beaten, add of the Mucilage of Flea-wort and Hydromel, as much as will suffice to reduce them into a good Paste; of which when the Trochisks are made, dry them in the Sun. But in regard these Trochisks are not to be kept, by reason of the unctuous Seeds and Fruits that compound them, and are only to be made when occasion requires; therefore the best way is not to make them into Trochisks, but to administer the moist Mass, when it is fully prepared.  
Gordonius the Author of these Trochisks extols them for the cure of Ulcers in the Reinss; and for those that piss Blood, as also for the Diabetes, the Strangury, Gonorrheas and Ulcers of the Bladder and Ureters. The Dose is from one Dram to two mixed in Hydromel, in Milk, or in some proper distill'd-water, or Decoction. It is also used for Injections into the natural parts of men or women, mixed in the same manner. These Trochisks are also proper for the most part of Diseases of the Breast, as well to stay Defluxions, as to qualify their Acrimony.  
Trochisci de Rhabarbaro.  Trochisks of Rhubarb.  ℞. Rhabarbari optimi, ʒ x. ℞. The best Rhubarb, ʒ x. Amygdalarum amararum excorticatarum, ℥ ss. Bitter Almonds peeled, ℥ ss. Rosarum rubrarum exungulatarum, ʒ iij. Read Roses cleansed, ʒ iij. Radicis Rubiae Tinctorum,  Root of Dyers-Madder,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard,  Absinthii Majoris,  The bigger Wormwood,  Asari,  Asarabacca,  Seminis Apii, &  Seeds of Parsley, and  Anisi, an. ʒ j Anise, an. ʒ j  
Take of the skins of the Almonds with the point of a Knife, beaten them in a large Brass-Mortar with the Rhubarb, Madder, Asarabacca, Spikenard, Wormwood, Roses, Parsley, and Aniseeds, and sift the Powders through a Silk-sieve, and mingle them afterwards with Juice of Eupatorium or Agrimony depurated and reduced to the Consistence of Honey, beating the whole for some time together, to unite the Ingredients the better, and bring them into a kind of a solid Paste, and make it into little Trochisks; which must be dried in the shade, and so kept for use.  
These Trochisks are used at the end of long sicknesses, especially the Jaundice, Dropsies, and Cachexies. It serves also for the cure of those that are troubled with Pains, Swell, and Obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Mesentery. They are given in Powder in white-Wine, or in some other proper Liquor, from a Scruple to a Dram. They may be also mixed in Tablets, Opiates, and Potions.  
Trochisci de Capparibus.  Trochisks of Capers.  ℞. Corticis Radicum Capparum, &  ℞. Of the Rind of Caper-Roots, and  Seminis Agni Casti, an. ʒ vj. Seed of the Chaste Tree, an. ʒ vj. Gummi Ammoniaci, ʒ iiij. Gum-Ammoniac, ʒ iiij. Amygdalarum amararum mundatarum,  Bitter Almonds peeled,  Seminis Nigella,  Seed of Fennel Flower,  Nasturtii,  Cresses,  Summitatum Calamintha,  Tops of Calamint,  Radicum Acori veri,  Roots of true Acorus,  Aristolochiae Rotundae,  Round Birthwort,  Cyperi,  Cyperus,  Foliorum Ruta, &  Leaves of Rue, and  Scolopendrii siccorum, an. ʒ ij. Spleenwort dried, an. ʒ ij. Succi Eupatorii ad mellaginem inspissati, q. s.  Juice of Agrimony, q. s.   
Having pressed out and depurated the juice of Agrimony, boil it over a soft fire to the consistence of Honey. Than beaten together in a great Brass-Mortar the Caper-Roots, the true Acorus, the Cyperus, the Birth-wort, the Seeds, the bitter Almonds, the Calamint, Rue and Spleen-wort, according to the method of Trituration, and sift them through a Silk-sieve. Than heat the Brass-Mortar and Pestle; and having melted the Gum-Armoniac, and mixed it with some part of the juice of Agrimony, incorporate the Powders with it by degrees, adding as much juice of Spleen-wort as is necessary to make a paste solid enough to make up the Trochisks, which are to be dried in the shade and kept for use.  
The Trochisks are proper to cut and attenuate thick and tartarous humours, and to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, Pancreas, and Mesentery, as also to soften their hardnesses, and those of all the lower part of the belly; and to dissipate the flatuosities of the Hypochondrium and Intestines. They are to be given in powder mixed in convenient Liquors, or among other Medicines like Opiates or otherwise. Their Dose is from a Scruple to one Dram.  
Trochisci de Myrrah.  Trochisks of Myrrh.  ℞. Myrrhae Electae,  ℞. Choice Myrrh.  Lupinorum Excorticatorum, an. ʒ v. Lupin's shaled, an. ʒ v. Foliorum Rutae siccorum,  Leaves of dry Rue,  Dictamni Cretici,  Cretan Dittany,  Mentastri,  Wild Mints,  Pulegii Regalis,  pennyroyal,  Seminis Cumini,  Cuminseed,  Radicis Rubiae Tinctorum,  Root of Madder,  Assae Fetidae,  Assafoetida,  Sagapeni,  Sagapene,  Opoponacis, an. ʒ ij. Opoponax, an. ʒ ij.  
Beaten all together the Lupins cleansed from their Hulls, the Madder-Roots, the Leaves of Rue, wild-Mint, pennyroyal, Dittany, Cuminseed, and Myrrh. Choose out the purest drops of Assa Fetida, Sagapene, and Opoponax, and melt them by degrees in a brazen-Mortar heated, mixing therewith about an Ounce of the juice of Mugwort, wherein the powders are to be incorporated, so that the whole may be reduced into a paste, fit to be made up in Trochisks; which must be dried in the shade and kept for use.  
These Trochisks are highly recommended against the Retention of the Menstruums. For they subtilise the blood, and hinder the coagulation. They also cut thick and viscous matters that 'cause Obstructions, and by that means they open the passages of the Matrix. They bring away the Afterbirth and dead Child. They are to be powdered and given in a Decoction of the Berries of Juniper, or some other Hysterical Plant. Their Doses is from one Scruple to a Dram. They may be also powdered and incorporated with Oil of Petroleum or Amber, and tied in a knot to be held to the Nose against Hysteric Vapours.  
Trochisci Diarrhodon.  Trochisks of Roses.  ℞. Rosarum rubrarum recentium exungulatarum, ℥ j ℞. New Red-Roses cleansed from their bottoms, ℥ j Rasurae Eboris,  Shave of Ivory,  Santali Citrini, &  Saunders Yellow, and  Rubri, &  Read, and  Radicis Liquoritiae mundat. an. ʒ iij. Root of Liquorice cleansed, an. ʒ iij. Mastiches electae, ʒ ij. Chosen Mastic, ʒ ij. Croci, ʒ j Crocus, ʒ j Camphorae, gr. xij. Camphire, gr. xij. Aquae Rosarum, q. s.  Rose-water, q. s.   
This Receipt is not inferior to any that are to be met with in any Dispensatories, though the difference be great, as well in reference to the ingredients, as the quantities: Beaten together in a great Brass-Mortar the shave of Ivory, Sanders, and Liquorice, and sift them through a Silk-sieve: Triturate the Mastic and the Saffron severally apart, as also the Camphire, observing what I have formerly directed. Choose out the large buds of fresh Red-roses, and having cut of the ungulous part or bottoms with a pair of Scissors, beaten them in a Marble-Mortar with a Wood'n-pestle, till they are almost impalpable; than mixing the Powders therewith, beaten the whole for some time, adding as much Rose-water as is necessary, to make the Mass solid enough for the forming of little Trochisks to be dried in the Sun.  
These Trochisks strength'n the Stomach very much, as also the Liver and Bowels: They dissipate the pains and old maladies thereof, and are given with success in Dysenteries and Cholical Passions. Their dose and manner of taking are very little different from those of the Trochisks preceding.  
Trochisci de Camphora.  Trochisks of Camphire.  ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum mundatarum, &  ℞. Red-Roses cleansed, and  Mannae Calabrinae, an. ℥ ss. Calabrian-Manna, an. ℥ ss. Santali Citrini,  Yellow-Saunders,  Liquoritiae mundatae,  Liquorice cleansed,  Rasurae Eboris, an. ʒ iij. Shave of Ivory, an. ʒ iij. Semin. quat. frig. maj. mundatorum,  The four greater cold seeds cleansed,  Gummi Arabici,  Gum-Arabic,  Tragacanthi,  Tragacanth,  Nardi Indicae,  Indian-Spikenard,  Ligni Aloes,  Lignum Aloes,  Croci, an. ʒ j Saffron, an. ʒ j Camphorae, ℈ ij. Camphire, ℈ ij.  
Beaten together in a great Marble-Mortar the Yellow-Saunders, Lignum-Aloes, Liquorice, shave of Ivory, the Spikenard, the Red-Roses and Spikenard, and sift them through a Silk-sieve. Beaten apart the Manna and Camphire, adding at last never so small a drop of Spirit of Wine. Make choice of Manna in Tears; and having beaten it in a Marble-Mortar with a Wood'n-pestle, add thereto about an ounce of Mucilage of Flea-wort; and mixing the Powder therewith by degrees, and what is wanting of the Mucilage, beaten the whole to a solid Paste, fit to make little Trochisks, and dry them in the shade.  
These Trochisks are prescribed in Burning-Fevers, to quiet the boiling of the blood and choler, to moderate the heat of the stomach and liver, and to quench inordinate thirst. They are prevalent also against the Jaundice, Ptisic, and Hectic-Fevers. Their dose and manner of taking is the same with the former: They are also put into Hysteric Glisters, from one to two drams, pulverised and mingled with proper Decoctions.  
Trochisci Hedychroi.  Trochisks of Sweet Perfumes.  ℞. Mari,  ℞. Herb Mastich,  Amaraci,  Sweet Marjoram,  Aspalathi,  Thornbush,  Asari, an. ℥ ss. Assarabacca, an. ℥ ss. Shoenanthi,  Camels Hay,  Calami Aromatici,  Aromatic Reed,  Costi,  Costus,  Xylo-Balsami,  Xylo-Balsamum,  Opobalsami,  Opobalsamum,  Cinnamomi, an. ʒ vj. Cinnamon, an. ʒ vj. Myrrah,  Myrrh,  Folii Indi,  Indian-leaf,  Nardi Indicae,  Indian-Spikenard,  Croci,  Croci,  Cassia Ligneae, an. ℥ i ss. Cassia-wood, an. ℥ i ss. Amomi, ℥ iij. Amomum, ℥ iij. Mastiches electae, ʒ ij. Choice Mastich, ʒ ij.  
Having well chosen and cleansed all these Ingredients, beaten them together in a Brass-Mortar; and having sifted the Powder through a Silk-sieve, incorporate them with good Malmsey, till the Past is become solid enough to make little Trochisks, which are to be dried in the shade.  
Marum, or Herb Mastich, grows in certain Islands near Toulon in Provence, and is planted also in Gardens. This Plant is very much about the bigness of Thyme, which it resembles, having several little round branches, somewhat woody, covered with a kind of Hoary Down, toward the top especially: The leaves are green, somewhat inclining to white, very small, and pointed like the Head of a Pike: The tops are tusted like those of Lavender, full of little Purple-flowers very odoriferous: The taste of it is sharp and biting, and leaves a bitterness in the mouth: The flowery tops are only made use of in these Trochisks.  
Aspalathus is the wood of a Thorn-tree, or Bush, ponderous, massive, and unctuous; somewhat sharp and bitter to the taste, of a purplish colour, and somewhat spotted; in virtues, taste, smell, and figure, much resembling Lignum-Aloes, but that Lignum Aloes is of a browner and duller colour: And indeed, when Aspalathus is not to be had, Lignum Aloes may be very well used in its stead. The newest Calamus Aromaticus is the best, in regard it is subject to rot if it be long kept.  
These Trochisks are good to expel Venom, and for the cure of all those Diseases for which the Ancient Treacle is prescribed: They are to be taken and dosed like other Theriacal Trochisks.  
Trochisci Cypheos.  Trochisks of Cyphi.  ℞. Pulpae Warum Damascenarum,  ℞. Pulp of the fairest and largest Raisins,  Terebinthinae Chiae, an. ℥ j Chio-Turpentine, an. ℥ j Myrrhae electae,  Choice Myrrh,  Schoenanthi, an. ℥ ss. Camel's Hay, an. ℥ ss. Cinnamomi, ℈ iiij. Cinnamon, ℈ iiij. Calami Aromatici,  Calamus Aromaticus,  Bdellii,  Bdellium,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard.  Cassiae Ligneae,  Cassia-wood,  Cyperi,  Cyperus,  Granorum Juniperi, an. ʒ j Juniper-Berries, an. ʒ j Aspalathi, gr. 54. Aspalathus, gr. 54. Mellis optimi Malvatico diluti tantillum.  Of the best Honey mixed with Malmsey, never so little.   
Reduce into very fine Powder, in a Brass-Mortar, the Myrrh and Bdellium among the Camel's Hay, the Cinnamon, Acorus Verus, Spikenard, Cassia-wood, Cyperus, Juniper-berries, and Aspalathus, as also the Saffron, if you cannot beaten it apart; and having separated the skins and the stones of the Raisins from the Pulp, pass it through a Hair-sieve reversed, without any addition of Wine, or any other moisture. The Turpentine being of a consistence solid enough, needs not to be dried over the fire; but rather that way is to be avoided, for fear of dissipating its best parts, which are its spiritous and Aethereal Oil: Nor will there be any need of Honey or Oil, since the Turpentine, and the Pulp of Raisins, will be sufficient to mix the Powders, if rightly ordered; and the Trochisks will be the better, and drier.  
The virtues of these Trochisks are very like to those of Mithridate: And their dose is from one scruple to one dram, in some proper Liquor.  
Trochisci Scillicitei.  Trochisks of Squills.  ℞. Scillae pane prius involutae & in clibano coctae, lb j ℞. Of Squills first wrapped in Doughty, and baked in an Oven, lb j Radicis Dictamni Albi subtiliter pulverati, ℥ viij. Root of white Dittany finely powdered, ℥ viij.  
Choose out well-grown, firm, weighty Squills, of a moderate bigness, taken out of the Earth when the leaves are past, and wrapping them up in a piece of Paste made of Wheat-dough, about a finger thick, put them into a Baker's Oven among the Household-bread, and leave them there till the Bread be baked; than draw them, and when they are cold, take them out of the Paste, and peel of the read skins, which will be almost dry; and only reserving the thin slices, throw away the Core, and the Root: Than weigh out the quantity of the slices prescribed, and beaten them in a Marble-Mortar with a Wooden-pestle, mixing by degrees the Powder of the Root of Dittany sifted through a Silk-sieve; and having beaten the whole together, and reduced it into a Mass, fit your Trochisks, make them up, and dry them in the open Air.  
Wonder not that the Chiches which the Ancients made use of in these Trochisks are omitted, in regard they have not any good qualities to second the virtue of the Squills, nor of any ingredients in the Treacle, for which these Trochisks are principally prepared: But the Dittany is well prescribed in the room of them, as being not only fit to give a body to the Squills, but also to impart its cordial and Alexipharmacal virtue to the Trochisks, and consequently to the Treacle.  
Nor can I hold with Swelfer who prescribes the Juice or Pulp of Squills in the Treacle, instead of the Trochisks. For it is not to be thought that the baking of the Squills wrapped up in Doughty, can 'cause any dissipation of their virtue; in regard it is apparent, that they abound in superfluous moisture, which it is very convenient to abate, and that the baking is as it were a maturation of its parts, by which their Acrimony is manifestly carried of.  
Whereas he says, it is a difficult thing to make Trochisks of eight ounces of Dittany, and twelve of Squills, by reason of their superfluous moisture; I can affirm, that I have several times experimented the contrary, and that they may be easily dried in the Air, without the help of Fire or Sun's heat.  
As to the diminution of the substance of the Squills in drying, I confess with him, that it is great enough, but not so much as he would make us believe; for out of the twelve ounces of Squills, and eight of Dittany, there remains ten of Trochisks well dried: Nor is the virtue lost, but concentered with that of the white Dittany. The white Squills are the best, if they can be had.  
The use of the Trochisks is in Treacle; their virtue is Alexipharmacal, to which the Root of Dittany contributes very much; but their chiefest virtue is to cut and attenuate viscous and tenacious humours: For which reason they are prescribed with success against Apoplexies, Epilepsies, and Diseases proceeding from abundance of Phlegm: They may be taken like other Trochisks.  
Trochisci Viperini. Trochisks of Vipers. ℞. Truncorum hepatum, & Cordum Viperinorum in aere libero extra solis Radios siccatorum quantum libuerit. ℞. Of the Trunks, Livers, and Hearts of Vipers dried in the open Air out of the Sun, as much as you think fit.  
To prepare these Trochisks right, if the Winter have been mild, take up your Vipers at the end of April, or beginning of May, never minding the Sex; for the Males are as good as the Females, whatever the Ancients or Moderns have written, since they are most extraordinarily active, vigorous, and fleshy; and in some respect they may be preferred before the Female which are full of Eggs, that suck and emacerate them. They allege frequency of Coition, which is not to be heeded, as proceeding from an abundance of Spirits, and is a mark of the vigour and good Constitution of the Creature. Casting therefore away the drooping Vipers, and such whose Eggs are grown big, choose out those that stir most, and are most vigorous; and without whipping or provoking them, cut of their heads close to their necks and their tails, close to the place where their Excrement comes out: Strip of their skins; and having taken out all their Entrails, except the Heart and Liver, dry them in the Air; and when they are dry, after you have cut them very small, beaten them in a great Brazen-Mortar, and fift the Powder through a Silk-sieve. In the mean while, put a little Gum-Arabic powdered into a large three ounces of excellent Malmsey, of which take a sufficient quantity to incorporate the Powder of Vipers; and than beating the whole together in a Marble-Mortar with a Wooden-pestle, reduce it to a uniform and solid Paste, fit to make Trochisks; upon which you may set your Seal, and than dry them in the shade, anointing them afterwards with Balsam of Peru, to give them a pleasant scent.  
The Trochisks thus prepared, may be kept much longer than the Powder, because that the dissolution of Gum-Arabic in Malmsey, renders the Trochisks compact, closes the Pores, and hinders the penetration of the Air, to which the Balsam contributes not a little.  
These Trochisks are very prevalent against Poisons, particularly against the biting of Serpents, and all sorts of venomous Animals: They are often prescribed in malignant Fevers, and Epidemic diseases, and all such as proceed from the corruption of the blood: They are particularly prescribed for the Composition of Treacle, to which they serve for a Foundation, though the Vipers dried, with their Hearts and Livers may very well suffice, without the trouble of making Trochisks. Their dose is from half a scruple to half a dram, though you may give a dram to persons of a strong Constitution. They are taken in Wine, or in Cordial Waters, or Decoctions, or else mingled in Potions, Opiates, or other Remedies.   

CHAP. XXII. Of Pills.  
PIlls are so called from their round figure, like to that of little Balls. They are also called Catapotia, because they are usually swallowed whole. They were invented to comply with those that could not swallow dissolved Medicines, or were only for a small dose; as also to be provided of a Remedy, that by staying long in the Stomach, might have time to draw of the bad humours from the remote parts. Pills are also made for several uses; some to purge, some to fortify the Brain, Stomach, or some other part; sometimes for diseases of the Breast; sometimes they are composed of pain-asswaging, and sleep-procuring Medicines; sometimes of Hysterics, Openers, and Antinephriticks. Laxative Pills have usually Aloes for their Basis: As for Coloquinth, Scammony, Agaric, Turbith, Hermodactiles, Senna, Rhubarb, and other Laxatives, they are variously prescribed; as also several Gums and Spices, according to the prudence and intent of the Physician. Anodynes, and sleep-procurers, have generally Opium for their Foundation, which is many times attended with ingredients that tend to the same end, but always of Aromatics proper to fortify the Noble parts during the operation of the Pills. Aloes is also the Foundation of fortifying Pills.  
The bitter and ill taste of Pills, and their unpleasing smell, forces us to cover them with Gold or Silver, to wrap them up in Sugar, or in Wafers, or in some sweetmeat. They may be also made bigger or lesser, in compliance with the Patient's desire.  
There are several ways to make Pills, according to the variety and nature of the Ingredients that compose them. Hard and dry Ingredients are to be finely powdered; fat Gums are to be dissolved and melted; Juices are to be depurated and thick'nd. The Mass is also ●●riously made up; for sometimes you must incorporate the Medicaments pulverised in a great heated Mortar, by beating them together without any addition of Liquor; and sometimes you must make use of Syrups, Honeys, Juices, or any other Liquor. The mass of all sorts of Pills aught to be beaten a good while in a great Brass-Mortar, to the end the Union of the Ingredients may be the better made: For which reason some have derived the name of Pill from Pila, a Mortar, as if it were never to be beaten enough. Yet there are Pills prepared of Extracts that have no occasion to be beaten at all.  
The Mass of Pills must not be so solid as that of Trochisks: For it aught to be of such a consistence that you may roll up the Pill with your Fingers, being anointed before with some Oil to keep the Pills from sticking to them. All which things may be better understood by the particular Preparation of the Masses of Pills which follow.  
Pilulae de Hiera simplices.  Simple Hiera-Pills.  ℞. Cinnamomi electi,  ℞. Choice Cinnamon,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow Saunders,  Asari,  Asarabacca,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard,  Croci,  Saffron,  Mastiches, an. ʒ iij. Mastich, an. ʒ iij. Aloes succotrinae elect. ʒ L. Aoes' succotrine, ʒ L.  
Beaten in a great Brass-Mortar the Saunders, Spikenard cleansed and cut, the Asarabacca and Cinnamon. Triturate the Mastic apart, mixing therewith never so small a drop of water. Beaten the Saffron also apart, being dried before: unless you think it better to triturate it in a small Brass-Mortar heated, where it will dry at the same time. Make choice of the purest Aloes succotrine, of a good scent, shining, transparent and of a purplish colour; and mixing with it some few drops of Oil of sweet-Almonds, beaten it to powder in a large Brass-mortar heated, and sift it through a Silk-sieve, as you must all the rest of the powders, which must be well mixed together; and having put them into a large Brass-mortar heated, incorporate them with as much Mel Rosatum as is requisite to reduce the whole into a mass indifferently solid; which must be beaten in a Brass-mortar heated for a good while, till you perceive that all the Medicaments are exactly mixed. After which having taken the mass out of the Mortar, make it into a kind of a round Loaf, a little high, and lay it two or three days in the air; than wrapping it up in a Skin a little oiled, keep the mass for use. When you have occasion for it, make the Pills of what bigness you please, as the Patiented desires; anointing your Fingers with Oil of sweet-Almonds, when you roll up the Pills. Than roll them up in Leaf-gold or Silver, in powder, Wafers or otherwise.  
These Pills purge gently choleric and flegmatic humours of the Stomach and Intestines. They keep the Belly open, and help the retention of the Menstruums. Their Dose is from a Scruple to half a Dram: though you may give a Dram at a time, and more, if you desire they should work more strongly. But because they aught to work slow and moderately, and are to be repeated more than once, the best way is to take the lesser Dose. They are taken just before meals, and are therefore called the Gormandizing Pills. You may also take them rising, or going to Bed, or at any hour.  
Pilulae de Hiera cum Agarico.  Hiera Pills with Agaric.  ℞. Specierum Hierae simplicis jam praescriptae, ℥ i ss. ℞. The Powders of simple Hiera already prescribed, ℥ i ss. Agaric. Trochiscati, ℥ ss. Agaric Trochiscated, ℥ ss.  
When you have prepared the Powder appointed for the last Pills, it is but mixing half an Ounce of Trochisks of Agaric with an Ounce and an half of the same Powder, observing the same Preparation.  
These Pills work more strongly than the simple Pills, as well in cutting the Humours, as in drawing from the remote parts. For while they cut and loosen the thick Phlegm from the Stomach, they also draw the same from the Head, and carry it downward. You may take these Pills like the former just before Meals in a small Dose. But it is better to augment the Dose from one Dram to four Scruples, and take them rising or going to Bed a good while after Supper, when there is a necessity of an entire Purgation.  
Pilulae de Agarico.  Agaric Pills.  ℞. Agarici Albissimi,  ℞. Of the whitest Agaric,  Turbith Electi,  Choice Turbith,  Specierum Hierae Simplicis, an. ℥ ss. Powders of Simple Hiera, an. ℥ ss. Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Trochisks of Alhandal,  Sarcocollae, an. ʒ ij. sarcocol, an. ʒ ij. Radicis Ireos,  Orrice-Root,  Foliorum Prassii Albi,  Leaves of white horehound,  Myrrah Electae, an. ʒ j Choice Myrrh, an. ʒ j  
Choose out your Agaric very clean, white, light, and brittle; new Turbith, cleansed from its Heart, and white within; beaten them together in a large Brass-Mortar, somewhat heated, with the Orrice-Root, the Trochisks of Alhandal, the Myrrh, the Sarcocol, the white horehound, never minding the fatness of the Gums; for without that be, they cannot hinder the waste of the Powder. Sift the Powder through a Silk-sieve; than mixing with it the Hiera-powder, make it into a solid mass with Burnt-wine, and than beaten the mass till the mixture be exactly made.  
The Mass of these Pills must be somewhat softer than that of the Hiera, especially if you intent to keep it long; because the most subtle parts of the Burnt-wine being subject to dissipate, the Mass will become dry in a small time; which if not foreseen, you must be forced to beaten the Mass again, and moisten it with more Burnt-wine: wrap it up in an oyl'd-piece of Leather, like the former.  
These Pills purge very strongly thick Phlegm out of the Stomach, and the lower part of the Belly; as also from the Brain: They disburden the Lungs, and give ease to the Asthmatic, and those that are troubled with old Coughs, through toughness of Phlegm. The dose is from a scruple to a dram, as also to four scruples, for them that are of a strong Constitution. They are to be taken after the first sleep, or early in the morning.  
Pilulae Aggregativae sive Polychrestae.  Aggregative, or Polychrest Pills.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae  ℞. Aloes Succotrin,  Turbith Electae,  Choice Turbith,  Diagrydii, an. ʒ vj. Diagrydion, an. ʒ vj. Rhabarb. Elect.  Choice Rhubarb,  Myrobalanorum Citrinorum, an. ℥ ss. Yellow Mirobalans, ℥ ss. Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Trochisks of Alhandal,  Agarici Albissimi,  Whitest Agaric,  Polypodii,  Polypody,  Myrobalanorum Chebulorum, Indorum, an. ʒ ij. Mirobalans Chebulae, Indian, an. ʒ ij. Rosarum rubrarum mundat.  Red-roses cleansed,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Epithymi,  Epithyme,  Zinziberis,  Ginger,  Salis Gemmei, &  Sal-Gemmae,  Seminis Anisi, an. ʒ j Aniseed, an. ʒ j Succorum Eupatorii & absinthii ad mellaginem inspissatorum, an. ℥ ss. Juices of Agrimony and Wormwood, thick'nd to the substance of Honey, an. ℥ ss.  
These Pills are called Aggregative, or Polychrest, because they congregate and purge several bad humours together, drawing them from all parts of the body.  
Pulverize together in a great Brass-Mortar the Turbith, Rhubarb, Polypody, Mirobalans, Trochisks, Ginger, Roses, Agaric, Epithyme, Anise, and Sal-Gemmae, and sift them through a Silk-sieve: Pulverize the Diagrydion apart, mixing with it some few drops of Oil of Sweet-Almonds. Pulverize also the Mastic apart, mixing with it never so small a drop of water. Press forth the Juices of Agrimony and Wormwood, clarify them and thick'n them to the consistence of melted Honey, or of a soft Electuary. Beaten the Aloes apart also, and having mixed all the Powders very exactly together, make them up into a Mass with the thickened Juices, and Syrup of pale Roses, beating all together in a large Marble-Mortar, till the Ingredients are perfectly mixed.  
I am not of their opinion that would have the Juices of Wormwood and Agrimony dried, till fit to be powdered, and so sifted among the other Powders. For besides that they may be exactly mixed according to my method, I see no reason to dry them so; since it cannot be done without a considerable waste of their virtue. Considering also that having consumed all the moisture of those Juices, you must not only be constrained to make use of some alien moisture to give the Mass its due Consistence, but also put that whose moisture is consumed to no purpose into the Composition. For you must multiply the Dose of the Syrup of Roses, of which the lesser quantity is always to be preferred before the greater, unless you intent by augmenting the quantity and weight of the Mass, that we should proportionably increase the Dose of the Pills. Nor is it to be wondered at, that instead of two Drams of each of those Juices we have set down half an Ounce, having a regard to the moisture that remains in them, after they are only boiled to the Consistence of Honey.  
These Pills purge universally all the ill humours of the body. They are prescribed for the Cure of Diseases of the Head, Stomach, Liver, and all the Bowels, the Obstructions whereof they open, and carry of all the ill humours. They are prescribed also in long and complicated Agues, and in several obstinate Diseases. Their Doses and manner of taking is the same with Agaric-Pills. They are also to be kept in an oiled Skin.  
Pilulae de Ammoniaco Quercetani.  Ammoniac Pills of Quercetan.  ℞. Extracti Aloes Succotrinae cum succo Rosarum parati, ℥ iiij. ℞. Extract of Aloes Succotrine prepared with Juice of Roses, ℥ iiij. Gummi Ammoniaci purissimi, ʒ vj. The purest Gum-Ammoniac, ʒ vj. Myrrhae elect. ℥ ss. Choice Myrrh, ℥ ss. Pulveris Diatrion Santalon,  Powder of the three Saunders,  Mastiches elect. an. ʒ i ss. Mastich chosen, an. ʒ i ss. Croci,  Saffron,  Salis Fraxini,  Salt of Ash,  Absinthii, an. ℈ ij. Wormwood, an. ℈ ij.  
Reduce into very fine powder apart the Myrrh, the Mastic, and the Saffron. After which having moderately heated a large Brass-Mortar and Pestle, melt therein the Gum-Ammoniac, and having softened it with never so little Vinegar of Squills, add thereto the Extract of Aloes prepared, as directed in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea among the Extracts. Than add the Salts of Wormwood and Ash, the Myrrh, the Mastic, and the Saffron pulverised, and mixed with the Powder of Saunders, and as much of the pale Roses as is necessary. And to make the mixture more exact, beaten the whole Mass in the same Mortar, till the Mass be rather a little too soft than too hard, as being apt to dry if kept too long.  
These Pills are highly commended for the purging of ill humours from all parts of the body. They are administered with good success in Obstructions of the Liver, the Spleen and Mesentery, and long Agues that proceed from thence. They are effectual in Cachexies, and particularly to carry of the impurities of the Matrix, and to give the retained Menstruums the ordinary course. Their Dose is from one Scruple to two: And sometimes to a Dram for strong Constitutions. They are to be taken in a morning fasting, and may be retaken and continued as occasion requires.  
Pilulae Cochicae.  Cochiae Pills.  ℞. Specierum Hierae simplicis,  ℞. Powders of simple Hiera,  Turbith electi,  Choice Turbith,  Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Alhandal Trochisks,  Diagrydii, an. ℥ ss. Diagrydion, an. ℥ ss. Olei Stillutitii Stoechados, vel  Distilled Oil of Cassidony, or  Lavendulae, ℈ j Lavender, ℈ j  
Make up the Mass with Juice of Wormwood, thick'nd to the Consistence of Honey.  
There are several Receipts of these Pills under the Names of Great and Lesser, which differ very much as to the Ingredients and Doses. Cassidony is prescribed in some, omitted in others, as also the Turbith. The Powder of Hiera is sometimes in a lesser, sometimes a greater Doses. But the distilled Oils of Cassidony or Lavender are quite left out, while they only use Syrup of Cassidony or Wormwood to incorporate all the rest. But we thought that the distilled Oils of Stoechas, or Wormwood would afford more virtue than the five Drams of dry Stoechas, serving to no other end than to swell up the Mass of the Pills. We thought also that it was to no purpose to vary the Doses of the dry Medicaments, of which these Pills are composed, in regard they all tend to one end, and help to assist one another. We have also chosen the liquid Extract of the Wormwood before the Syrup, the better to fortify the Stomach and Liver, during the Operation of the Pills, and more proper to make them keep.  
These Pills purge very powerfully all ill humours. And they deserve to be used as well for the easiness of their Preparation, as for the good Effects which may be expected from them, by cleansing the Head, Stomach, and all the Bowels from their superfluities: And they are to be taken in the morning fasting, or after the first sleep.  
Pilulae de Cynoglosso.  Pills of Hounds-tongue.  ℞. Myrrhae electa, ʒ vj. ℞. Choice Myrrh, ʒ vj. Olibani, ʒ v. Olibanum, ʒ v. Radicis Cynoglossi siccae,  Root of Hounds-tongue,  Seminis Hyoscyami Albi,  Seed of white Henbane,  Extracti Opii, an. ℥ ss. Extract of Opium, an. ℥ ss. Croci,  Saffron,  Castorei,  Castor,  Resinae Styracis, an. ʒ i ss. Rosin of Storax, an. ʒ i ss.  
Gather the Root of Hounds-tongue in the Springtime, when it gins to put forth its Leaves, and having cleansed and dried it, powder it very finely with pure Castor and the Henbane-seed; beaten the Saffron apart, as also the Myrrh and the Olibanum; and having prepared the Extract of Opium somewhat soft, heat a large Brass-Mortar with a Pestle, and melt the Rosin of Storax therein; and having incorporated the Extract of Opium with it, add the Powders thereto, mixing as much Syrup of Cassidony, as will serve to reduce the whole into a Mass somewhat soft, which must be beaten a good while in the Mortar, to make the Mixture perfect. Than put up the Mass in an oiled Skin.  
Critics make Objection against this Preparation, because of the Seeds of Henbane. I confess the whole Plant of Henbane is accounted very Narcotic, and that of all the sorts they never use in Physic any but that which bears the white Seed. I know likewise that the Roots of Henbane eaten, deprive men for a time of their sense and reason: But besides that the Seed is that part of the Plant which operates most gently, and for that the use of it is very frequent in Perfumes to be held in the Mouth for the Toothache, the quantity here prescribed is so small, and so well corrected, that there is no fear of any ill Effect.  
These Pills are very much commended for stopping the Defluxions from the Brain upon the Breast and lower parts, as also upon the Eyes and Teeth. They ease the pains thereof, procure sleep, and carry of the Acrimony of the Humours that interrupt it. They are to be taken at a distance from eating-time, and at any hour as occasion serves. The ordinary Dose is from two Grains to ten. You may also dissolve a Scruple or half a Dram in Glisters to give ease in Dysenteries, or violent colics.  
Pilulae Foetidae.  The Stinking Pills.  ℞. Sagapeni,  ℞. Sagapen,  Ammoniaci,  Ammoniac,  Opoponacis,  Opoponax,  Bdellii,  Bdellium,  Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Alhandal-Trochisks,  Seminis Rutae,  Rue-Seed,  Aloes Succotrinae,  Aloes Succotrine,  Epithymi, an. ʒ v. Epithyme, an. ʒ v. Turbith electi, ℥ ss. Turbith elect, ℥ ss. Diagridii,  Diagrydion,  Radicis Esulae aceto praeparat.  Spurge-Root prepared with Vinegar,  Hermodactylorum, an. ʒ ij. Hermodactyles, an. ʒ j Zinziberis, ʒ i ss. Ginger,  Cinamomi,  Cinnamon,  Spicae Nardi,  Spikenard,  Castorei, an. ʒ j Castoreum, an. ʒ j  
Cleanse and wash the Spurge-Root, and having sprinkled it slightly with Vinegar, dry it, than beaten it in a great Brass-Mortar among the Turbith, the Hermodactyles, the Ginger, the Cinnamon, the Spikenard, the Castor and the Trochisks, to which you may add the Bdellium, and some small part of the Gums which are to be in tears. Beaten the Saffron apart as also the Diagrydion and Aloes as before directed. Than draw forth and depurate about four ounces of the Juice of Leeks, and having mingled them with their weight in Honey, boil them together to the consistency of a soft Electuary and take of the Scum. Than heat the great Brass-Mortar and Pestle, and having melted the Gums which were not put into the Powder, and incorporated the weight of Honey prepared, add the Powders by degrees, and as much Honey as is necessary to reduce the whole Mass to an indifferent consistence; and beaten it a good while in the Mortar.  
Euphorbium is known to be so violent and mischievous in its operation that no man can wonder I should leave it out in these Pills, though I found it in all the Receipts of the fetid Pills in other Dispensatories. We had also the more reason to omit it, in regard we do not found that these Pills have any want of Ingredients conducing to the purposes for which they were designed, which are to purge vigorously and carry away ill Humours, as consisting of Trochisks of Alhandal, Diagrydion, Spurge-Roots, Hermodactyles and Aloes, whose virtues are corroborated by the Opoponax, Sagapen, Ammoniac and Bdellium; which at the same time serve also as Correctives to those violent Purgers.  
Fetid Pills are chief commended for the purging of thick and viscous Phlegm, and to remedy those Diseases that proceed from it, as Gouts and Rheumatisms, and all Diseases of the Joints. These are also good against Diseases of the Stomach and Intestines, which proceed from the same Humours. They are also prevalent against the Leprosy, and all deformities of the Skin, but particularly to provoke the Menstruums, to cleanse the Matrix, and dispel the vapours thereof. Their Dose is from a scruple to a dram. They are taken as other Pills; and sometimes tied up in little knots to smell to, to repress the Vapours of the Matrix.  
Pilulae Ruffi.  Ruffians Pills.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae electae, ℥ ij. ℞. Aloes Succotrine, ℥ ij. Myrrhae, ℥ j Myrrh, ℥ j Croci, ℥ ss. Saffron, ℥ ss.  
Pulverize the Aloes, Myrrh and Saffron, every one apart, and having mixed the Powder in a great Brass-Mortar, reduce it into a Mass with as much good Malmsey as shall be needful to bring it to a good consistence, and after you have beaten it a good while put it up.  
Some have given these Pills the name of Pestilential, others have called them Common Pills. They gently and as it were insensibly purge of the Impurities of the Stomach, they prevent the putrefaction of Humours, for which reason they are very much commended in the Sickness-time, and against Epidemic distempers. They may be taken before Dinner, or going to Bed, or in the Morning fasting. Their dose is different, according to the intention for which you take them: For if it be only to keep the Belly open, the dose is from a scruple to a dram; but if it be for stronger Operation, you may give a dram, or a dram and a half to persons of a strong Constitution, to be taken after the first sleep, or in the Morning early.  
Pilulae Aureae.  Golden Pills.  ℞. Aloes Succotrin.  ℞. Aloes Succotrin, ʒ v. Diagrydii, an. ʒ v. Diagrydion,  Rosarum rubrarum mundat.  Red-roses cleansed,  Seminis Apii, an. ʒ ij ss. Parsley-seed, an. ʒ ij ss. Mastiches,  Mastich,  Seminis Anisi,  Aniseed,  Feniculi, an. ʒ i ss. Fennelseed, an. ʒ i ss. Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Alhandal Trochisks,  Croci, an. ℈ j Saffron, an. ℈ j  
Beaten together the Parsley, Anise, and Fennel-seeds, with the Trochisks of Alhandal, and Red-roses, and sift the Powder through a Silk-sieve. Pulverize apart the Diagrydion, Mastich, and Saffron; than having well mixed all the Powders, incorporate them with as much Syrup of Roses as is necessary to make the mass of a good consistence, which must be beaten a good while.  
The Epithet of Golden is given to these Pills, because of their colour; they purge gently Flegmatic and Choleric humours from all parts of the body; they are prescribed to cure the Diseases of the Stomach and Intestines, especially when they are replete with Wine: Their dose is from a scruple to a dram, to be taken after the first sleep, or early in the morning.  
Pilulae sine quibus.  Pills without which I would not be.  ℞. Extracti Aloes Succotrinae cum succo pallidarum Rosarum parati, ʒ fourteen. ℞. Extract of Aloes Succotrin prepared with Juice of pale Roses, ʒ fourteen. Diagrydii, ʒ vj. Diagrydion, ʒ vj. Agarici Albissimi,  Whitest Agaric,  Rhabarbari electi,  Choice Rhubarb,  Foliorum Sennae mundat. an. ℥ ss. Leaves of Senna cleansed, ℥ ss. Rosarum rub. exungulatarum,  Red-roses cleansed,  Summitatum Absinthii,  Tops of Wormwood,  Seminis Violarum,  Seeds of Violets, and  Cuscutae,  Dodder,  Mastiches, an. ʒ j Mastich, an. ʒ j  
Bruise in a great Brass-Mortar the Rhubarb with the Senna, the Agaric, the Red-Roses, the Wormwood, the Dodder, and the Violet-seeds: Pulverize apart the Diagrydion, and the Mastic; and having depurated about four ounces of the Juice of Fennel, and boiled it to an Electuary with its weight in fair Honey, heat the great Brass-Mortar and Pestle; and having melted the Extract of Aloes therein, and incorporated it with some part of the Syrup of Fennel, put in the Powders by degrees, adding thereto as much of the Syrup of Fennel as is needful to reduce the whole to a sufficient mass, and beaten the whole a good while in the Mortar.  
These Pills are variously prescribed in several Dispensatories, especially as to the quantities of the Medicaments: But they that will take the pains to consider this Receipt, must acknowledge that it is not inferior to any of the rest, provided it be well prepared.  
The good effects which these Pills have wrought, have won them the Title of Sine quibus esse nolo, Without which I would not be. They purge Phlegm wonderfully, and both Cholers; they are very prevalent against Diseases of the Head, especially those of the Eyes and Ears: They are to be taken after the first sleep, or in the morning fasting. Their dose is from a scruple to a dram, and sometimes to four scruples.  
Pilulae de Rhabarbaro.  Rhubarb-Pills.  ℞. Specierum Hierae picrae, ʒ x. ℞. Composition of bitter Hiera, ʒ x. Rhabarbari Electi,  Rhubarb chosen,  Myrobalanorum Citrin.  Yellow Mirobalans,  Trochiscorum Diarrhodon,  Trochisks of Roses,  Succi Absinthii inspissati, an. ʒ iij. Juice of Wormwood thick'nd, an. ʒ iij. Succi Glycyrrhizae,  Juice of Liquorice,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Seminis Apii,  Parsley-seed,  Faeniculi, an. ʒ j Fennelseed, an. ʒ j  
Beaten in a large Brass-Mortar the Rhubarb, Mirobalans, Parsley and Fennel-seeds, the Trochisks, and the Juice of Liquorice, if dry; and having sifted the Powder through a Silk-sieve, and mixed the Powders of Hiera with it, incorporate them in the great Marble-Mortar, with the Juice of Wormwood boiled to the consistence of Honey, and as much Syrup of Fennel as is needful to reduce the whole mass to a good consistence, and than beaten it a good while in the Mortar.  
There is as much difference in the receipt of these Pills, as in any other that are met with in Dispensatories; which diversities require an Examination of this, the Ingredients whereof being as well chosen as proportioned, I make no question will not fail to produce the good effects expected from them.  
These Pills gently purge gross and viscous humours. It is often prescribed for the cure of long and painful diseases; for they open the most obstinate obstructions of the Liver and Spleen; they work good effects at the beginning of a Dropsy, and are of great advantage at the end of Tertian and Quotidian Agues. Their dose is from a scruple to four, taken in the same manner as Pilulae sine quibus.  
Pilulae Stomachicae.  Stomach-Pills.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae elect. ℥ i ss. ℞. Aloes Succotrine chosen, ℥ i ss. Rosarum rub. exungulat. &  Red-roses cleansed, and  Mastiches elect. an. ℥ ss. Choice Mastich, an. ℥ ss.  
Pulverize the Aloes, Red-roses, and Mastich apart; than mix them well, and incorporate them in a great Brass-Mortar with as much Syrup of Wormwood 〈◊〉 is necessary to reduce them to a mass of a reasonable consistence, and put it up, being sufficiently beaten together.  
There are several Receipts of Stomach-Pills to be met with in Dispensatories, but the plainest of all seems to be the best.  
These are called Stomach-Pills, because they cleanse the Stomach from all foulness, strengthening it, and rendering it capable to perform all its Functions. They are also called Pills before Meat, because they are usually taken before Meals, and require no Regiment at all. They 'cause but little Evacuation at a time, and are therefore given i● a small dose, from one scruple to half a dram. You may take them as often as you found occasion.  
Pilulae Hystericae.  Hysteric-Pills.  ℞. Facularum Brionia,  ℞. The Faecula, or white Juice of Briony,  Myrrhae Electa,  Choice Myrrh,  Vitrioli Martis,  Vitriol of Iron,  Salis Artemisia, an. ʒ ij. Salt of Mug-wort, an. ʒ ij. Castorei electi,  Choice Castor,  Rutae,  Rue,  Camphorae, an. ℈ ij. Camphire, an. ℈ ij. Extracti mollioris Aloes cum succo Arthemisiae parati, ʒ x. Soft Extract of Aloes prepared with juice of Mugwort, ʒ x.  
Beaten the Castor cleansed, together with the Rue and one part of the Myrrh, the rest of which must be beaten, as also the Camphire, mingling with the latter a drop or two of Spirit of Wine, the more easily to powder it. You must have the Extract of Aloes ready, as I shall direct in due place, and when it is brought to a consistence somewhat soft, put it into a great Brass-Mortar; and having mixed with it the Vitriol of Mars, the Salt of Mugwort and the white juice of Briony pulverised, with the rest of the Powders, reduce the whole into a Mass, which must be carefully beaten in the same Mortar for a good while. If the Extract of Aloes should want moisture to suck up the Powders, supply the defect with honey of stinking Arrach, adding what is requisite.  
The Extract of Aloes should be prepared with juice of Roses, according to some Receipts of these Pills; but we thought it more convenient to make use of Juice of Mugwort, to avoid the contrary effects which the sweet scent of Roses might produce in some Women.  
You shall found in the small quantity of Drugs which compose these Pills, more satisfaction as to the purposes, for which they were invented, than in any other Receipts. For it is not generally the great number, but the choice of the Ingredients that makes the goodness of the Composition.  
These Pills are not only Specificks to suppress the Vapours that rise from the Matrix, and to calm the disorders and symptoms that many times hap; but also to carry of its impurities, and to provoke the Menstruums retained; to which purpose they must be taken for several days. The Pills must be taken in a a morning fasting, drinking after them three or four ounces of Mugwort-water, and walk gently upon it for an hour, not taking any thing in two hours after. The Dose is not above half a dram, because of the continuance in taking.  
Pilulae Mesentericae, D. D. D'AQUIN.  Mesenteric Pills of Monsieur D. D. D'AQUIN.  ℞. Extracti Aloes cum succo Fumariae parati, &  ℞. Extract of Aloes prepared with Juice of Fumitory, and  Gummi Ammoniaci elect. an. ℥ j Gum-Ammoniac, chosen, ℥ j Croci Martis aperientis, &  Opening Crocus-Martis, and  Diagrydii, an. ℥ ss. Diagrydion, an. ℥ ss. Myrrhae elect.  Select Myrrh,  Croci, &  Saffron, and  Salis Tamarisci, an. ʒ ij. Salt of Tamarisk, an. ʒ ij. Salis Martis Riverii, ℈ ij. Salt of Mars of Riverius, ℈ ij.  
Having pulverised the Myrrh, the Saffron and the Diagrydion every one apart, and prepared an Extract of Aloes somewhat soft, with the Juice of Fumitory, as I shall direct among the Extracts; moderately heat a great Brass-Mortar and Pestle, where after you have gently melted the Gum-Ammoniac in tears, and well incorporated it with the Extract of Aloes, add the Powders by degrees, mixed together before with the Crocus-Martis, and Salts of Mars and Tamarisk: adding to them as much Syrup of Succory composed with Rhubarb as shall be necessary to reduce the whole into a Mass of a middling consistence, which must be beaten a sufficient time in the great Mortar. Put up the Mass in an oiled Skin.  
Monsieur the King's chief Physician has given the name of Mesenteric to these Pills, because they powerfully open the obstructions which they meet with in the Mesentery. They are very prevalent against the obstructions of all the other Bowels. For they dissolve the tartarous matters, and purge very gently, yet fortify the Nutritive parts. For which reason they may be prescribed with success in Cachexies, Dropsies, Chronical intermitting Fevers, retentions of the Lunary Purgations, etc. Their dose is from one scruple to a dram if you desire they should work sound: otherwise half a dram i● enough for Persons of middling complexions that must continued to use them.  
Pilulae Mercuriales.  Mercurial Pills.  ℞. Rhabarb. electi,  ℞. Select Rhubarb,  Trochiscorum Alhandal,  Alhandal Trochisks,  Diagrydii, &  Diagrydion,  Mercurii sublimati dulcis, an. ℥ j Sweet-Mercury sublimate, an. ℥ j Terebinthin● Venetae, oleo proprio stillatitio dilutae, q. s. Venice-Turpentine washed in its own distilled Oil, q. s.  
Beaten in a great Brass-Mortar the Rhubarb with the Trochisks of Alhandal, mixing therewith some cold seed cleansed: Pulverize apart the Scammony, and the Mercurius Dulcis, and having sifted the Powders through a Silk-sieve, and well mixed them in a great Marble-Mortar, incorporate them with the Venice-Turpentine washed in a little of its own distilled Oil, and reduce the whole into a mass of a good consistence, which must be beaten a good while in the same Mortar.  
There are no Pills nowadays more used than the Mercurial; and though there be a great number of Receipts in most of the Dispensatories at this time, particular Receipts of private persons are yet far more numerous, though not so well ordered. I omit the various preparations which they use, and the different Correctives or Assistants which they mix with their Mercury: But I dare be confident, that this Receipt, though but a plain Composition, is as well proportioned as can be desired, and that a better can hardly be found.  
These Pills are chief designed for the cure of Venereal distempers. They draw the virulent humours from all parts of the body, and carry them of by the Stool, though sometimes they raise a Salivation to some tender persons, sand forth out some part of the Venom at the Mouth, wherein the Prudence of the Physician is very requisite to quicken or retard the effects, as occasion requires; and to let Nature take its own course, according to the Constitution of the Patient, and the state of the distemper. The dose of these Pills is from one scruple to two, to be taken generally in the morning fasting, and to be continued as necessity requires.  
Pilulae ad sistendam Gonorrhaeam,  Pills to stop a Gonorrhoea.  ℞. Radicum Bistort●,  ℞. Roots of Snakeweed,  Tormentill●,  Tormentil,  Nymphaeae,  Water-Lilly,  Baccarum Heder●,  Ivy-Berries,  Seminum Lactuc●,  Seeds of Lettuce,  Rutae,  Rue,  Agni Casti,  Chast-Tere,  Succini,  Amber,  Sanguinis Hirci,  Goats-blood,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Lachrymarum sanguinis Draconis,  Tears of Dragons-blood,  Nucis Moschata, an. ℥ ss. Nutmegs, an. ℥ ss▪  
Beaten together in a great Brass-Mortar the Roots of Tormentil, Snake-weed, and Water-Lilly, with the Ivy-Berries, the Seeds of Lettuce, Rue, and Agnus Castus, the Goats-blood, the Dragons-blood, the Amber, and the Olibanum: Pulverize the Mastic apart, and having well mixed all the Powders, heat a great Brass-Mortar and Pestle, and incorporate them with the Venice-Turpentine, and reduce the whole into a mass of a good consistence, beating it for a good while in the same Mortar.  
Dragons-blood is a Gum that cometh forth out of a Tree, when it is cut or bored, that grows in the Ca●●●y-Islands, and produces a fruit like a Cherry, of a sowrish taste, and a yellowish colour. The Gum when it is bruised is of a Crimson and bloody colour, whence it has the name of Dragons-blood. But have a care of the sergeant Dragons-blood, which is only made of Cherrytree and Almond-tree Gums, dissolved and boiled in the tincture of Brazile-wood, which gives it a read colour, and is used by none but Farriours.  
The number of Astringent is no lesle than that of Mercurial Pills, and every one may esteem and prepare those he likes best; but there is no question to be made of this, provided the Ingredients be right, and that it be carefully prepared; provided also, it be not given till the malignity of the distemper be over, and that it be time to stop the Gonorrhaea. These Pills are to be taken morning and evening, but still upon an empty Stomach, and continued for several days, especially if the Vessels be debilitated. The dose is from half a dram to a dram.  
But because we meet many times with obstinate Gonorrhaea's, difficult to cure, I thought fit to insert here the following Receipt; the Pills are very proper to eradicate all the ill impressions of Venom, that other Remedies could not overcome.  
Pilulae contra Gonorrhaeam virulentam.  Pills against a Virulent Gonorrhaea.  ℞. Antimonii Diaphoretici nuper parati, &  ℞. Diaphoretic Antimony newly prepared, and  Cinnabaris Nativae, &  Mineral Cinnabar, and  Antimonii,  Of Antimony,  Terrae Sigillatae,  Terra Sigillata,  Radicis Ireos Florentiae,  Root of Florence-Orrice,  Liquoritia,  Liquorice,  Succini Albi, & Oculorum Cancrorum praeparatorum, an. ℥ ss. White-Amber, and Crabs-eyes prepared, an. ℥ ss. Myrrhae electae,  Select Myrrh,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Mastiches, & Croci, an ʒ ij. Mastich, Saffron, an. ʒ ij.  
Make choice of the cleanest Mineral Cinnabar, and the most weighty you can meet with; grinned the white Amber and Crabs-eyes upon Porphyry: Pulverize the Myrrh apart, as also the Mastic in drops, the Olibanum, the Saffron, the Cinnabar Mineral, and Cinnabar of Antimony, as also the Diaphoretic Antimony: beaten together in the great Brass-Mortar, the Roots of Orrice and Liquorice; and having sifted and well mingled them, heat the great Mortar and Pestle moderately hot, and incorporate them with Turpentine, to reduce the whole into a convenient mass; and than beaten the mass together again for a good while.  
These Pills work wondered effects for the cure of Gonorrhaea's, especially when general Remedies have preceded: They are to be taken Morning and Evening upon a fasting Stomach, and continued, according as the distemper is, for some Weeks: For which reason the dose is but half a dram at a time, though two scruples or a dram may be given, to make them work more quickly, and with more force. The effect of these Pills is imperceptible, till used for some time.  
Pilulae de Terebinthina cocta.  Boiled Turpentine-Pills.  ℞. Terebinthinae Venetae in aqua Raphani, vel baccarum Alkekengi ad duritiem cocta, ℥ iiij. ℞. Venice-Turpentine boiled to a hardness in water of Radishes, or Alkekengi-berries, ℥ iiij. Liquoritiae mundatae subtiliter pulveratae, ℥ j Liquorice cleansed and finely powdered, ℥ j  
Boil the Turpentine over a soft fire in the distilled water of Radishes, or Alkekengi-berries, or some other Diuretic Plant, till it be so hard, that you may make it into Pills: Than pour away all the water from the Turpentine, and before it be cold, incorporate with it the Liquorice finely powdered; and having wrought them well together, put up the mass for use.  
These Pills are very much used upon retention of Urine, whether caused by Phlegm, or Gravel, or any Venereal Malignity. They are also good at the beginning of Gonorrhaea's, to make them run. They are taken in a Morning fasting, from one dram to two, and may be taken several days together.  
Pilulae pro morbo Colico D. D. D'AQUIN.  Pills against the Colic of Mounsieur D' AQUIN.  ℞. Aloes elect. in succo Rosarum pallidayum dilutae & inspissatae, ℥ iij. ℞. Select Aloes steeped in Juice of pale Roses, and thick'nd, ℥ iij. Agarici elect. ℥ i ss. Select Agaric, ℥ i ss. Extracti Rhabarbari, ℥ j Extract of Rhubarb, ℥ j Hepatis Lupi praeparati, ʒ vj. Wolfs-liver prepared, ʒ vj. Summitatum Absinthii, ℥ ss. Tops of Wormwood, ℥ ss. Pulveris Diarrhodon Abbatis  Powder of Roses of the Abbot,  Salis Absinthii, & Nucis Moschatae, an. ʒ i ss. Salt of Wormwood, and Nutmeg, an. ʒ i ss.  
Look for the preparation of the Extracts of Aloes and Rhubarb in the following Part. Take the Liver of a Wolf newly killed, and having taken out the Gall, and washed the Liver in White-wine, put it into a glazed Earthen-pot; and having well luted on the Cover, set it in a Baker's Oven, after the Bread is drawn: Close the Oven, and leave it there for some hours. Than unlute the Cover, and turn the Liver: Lute the Cover on again, and put the Pot in once more when the Bread is drawn, and let it stand as long as at first; and thus do so often, till the Liver be thoroughly dry, to be kept in a dry place for fear of corrupting. Beaten in a great Brass-Mortar the Wormwood, with the Agaric and Nutmegs, and the Wolfs-Liver; and having sifted the Powder through a Silk-sieve, heat the great Brass-Mortar and Pestle, and melt therein, by degrees, the Extracts of Aloes and Rhubarb; and incorporate them afterwards with as much Syrup of Succory as is requisite to reduce the whole into a mass of a good consistence, which must be afterwards well beaten in the same Mortar.  
The good effects which are wrought by these Pills for the cure of Colics, especially those of Poictou, obliged Mounsieur D'Aquin, his Majesty's Chief Physician, to add the Receipt of them to many others in this Pharmacopoea for the Public Good. They gently purge choleric and serous humours, the gathering together and Fermentation whereof they divert and prevent, as being the usual cause of Colics: They that are subject to them, are to take every other day one, and to continued them till they are cured. These Pills keep the Belly open, and carry of gently and insensibly the humours that 'cause them. The dose of these Pills may be augmented to a dram, if you intent a strong Evacuation. They must be taken in a morning fasting.  
Pilulae Catholicae Poterii.  Universal Pills of Poterius.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae, ℥ ss. ℞. Aloes Succotrine, ℥ ss. Myrrhae Electae. ʒ ij. Select Myrrh, ʒ ij. Mastiches Electi, ʒ j Select Mastic, ʒ j Croci, ʒ ss. Saffron, ʒ ss. Magnesia Saturninae meteorisatae, ʒ j White-flowers of Antimony, ʒ j  
Choose your Ingredients well; and having pulverised every one apart, sifted them through a Silk-sieve, and well mixed them, incorporate them with as much Syrup of Roses Solutive, as is requisite to give the Mass its due consistence, and beaten the whole in the same Mortar for a good while.  
I thought fit to insert these Pills, because of the good effects which they may produce. The white Flowers of Antimony, disguised by Poterius under the Name of Magnesia Saturnina meteorisata, are only a powerful Spur to the other Ingredients: And though they are very Emetic alone, yet thus mixed, they loose that quality, and purge only by Stool. The preparation of these Flowers you shall found in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
Poterius, the Author of these Pills, commends them highly against Colics, Asthmas, Migraines, Vertigo's, Epilepsies, and also for the ease of the Gout: Their dose is from fifteen grains to twenty four: They are to be taken in a morning fasting.  
Pilulae Hydropicae Bontii.  Bontius ' s Hydropic Pills.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae, ℥ ij ss. ℞. Aloes Succotrin, ℥ ij ss. Gummi Guttae subtiliter pulverat & cum Vino Malvatico dissolute. lavigati, & siccati, ℥ i ss. Gutta-gauma finely powdered, dissolved with Malmsey, smoothed, and dried, ℥ i ss. Diagrydii eodem modo parat. ℥ j Diagrydion so prepared, ℥ j Gummi Ammoniaci Electi, ℥ i ss. Select Gum-Ammoniac, ℥ i ss. Tartari Vitriolati, ℥ ss. Tartar Vitriolized, ℥ ss.  
Beaten the Aloes in a great Brass-Mortar, and sift it through a Silk-sieve: Pick out the purest Gutta-gauma, and the fairest Diagrydion; and having ground them very fine upon Porphyry, either together, or apart, with about the same weight in Malmsey, set them to dry: Than having made choice of pure Ammoniac in tears, and moderately heated the great Mortar and Pestle, melt the Gum therein; than mixing the Tartar vitriolized with all the Powders, and moistening the Ammoniac with about as much the weight of Syrup of Roses Solutive, incorporate them by degrees, still adding as much more of the Syrup as is requisite to bring the mass to its due consistence, which must be afterwards beaten a good while in the same Mortar.  
You shall found the preparation of vitriolized Tartar in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
These Pills were invented by Bontius, formerly Physician to the Prince of Orange, who commends them highly for the carrying of all Hydropic waters. They are very effectual to open Obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels. It is to be taken in a morning fasting, from half a scruple to a scruple.  
Pilulae Tartareae Bontii.  Tartar-Pills of Bontius.  ℞. Aloes Succotrinae elect. ʒ iij. ℞. Aloes Succotrine selected, ʒ iij. Lachrymarum Gummi Ammoniaci pauco aceto scillicito dilutarum, ℥ i ss. Tears of Gum-Ammoniac dissolved in a little Vinegar of Squills, ℥ i ss. Tartari Vitriolati, ʒ ss. Tartar vitriolized, ʒ ss.  
Having finely pulverised the Aloes, heat a Brass-Mortar to melt the Gum-Ammoniac, being there dissolved in a little Vinegar of Squills; than incorporate the Aloes, and the Tartar vitriolized, and reduce the whole mass to its due consistence, beating the same a good while together.  
There are several Receipts of Tartar-Pills; among the rest, one that consists of many Ingredients, in Quercetan, which perhaps might be to be preferred before this, if multiplicity of Ingredients made a Receipt good or bad. However we have chosen this, as being plain and easily prepared; for these Pills purge wonderfully both the one and the other Choler, and thick and tartarous humours, carrying them of from the remotest parts of the body. They are prescribed with success against Madness, and melancholy distempers, that arise from the Hypochondriums, against the Leprosy, Cankers, Quartan Agues, and Venereal distempers. For by opening the obstructions of the Bowels, and voiding the ill humours, they purge the whole mass of the blood. The dose is from a scruple to a dram. They are to be taken in a morning fasting, or just before Dinner.  
Pilulae Tartareae Schroderi.  Schroder's Tartarous Pills.  ℞. Aloes Lucida in Succo-Targorum extract. ℥ j ℞. Bright Aloes extracted, with Juice of Strawberries, ℥ j Lachrymarum Gummi Ammontaci, ʒ ij ss. Gum-Ammoniac, ʒ ij. Magisterii Tartari purgantis in aqua Buglossi aliquoties soluti & coagulati,  Purging Magistery of Tartar dissolved and coagulated in Bugloss-water,  Extracti Gentiana, an. ʒ ij. Extract of Gentian, an. ʒ ij. Salis Martis subdulois,  Salt of Mars sweet'nd,  Extracti Croci, an. ʒ j Extract of Saffron, an. ʒ j  
Make up the Mass with Tincture of Tartar.  
Having chosen the Aloes Succotrine, very transparent, draw forth the Extract with Juice of Strawberries, as I shall direct in the preparation of Extracts, where you shall also meet with those of Gentian and Saffron. Magistery of Tartar, and tincture of Tartar, are to be found in their proper place, together with the preparation of the Salt of Mars of Riverius, which is most proper for these Pills, in regard that the Acid of the Spirit of Vitriol, necessary for the dissolution of Mars, cannot be better sweet'nd than by the Volatile of the Spirit of Wine, which is there made use of.  
Schroderus writes, that after he had had the Receipt a good while, and found the Excellency of its Virtues, he was resolved to communicate it to public view, as a proper Remedy to carry of tartarous and muscllaginous humours from the lower part of the Belly, to cleanse the Liver, Spleen, and Matrix from Obstructions, and to cure all Diseases that proceed from thence. Take them in the Evening before Supper, about half a scruple weight, and the next morning expect they should work.  
Pilulae de Sagapeno Camilli.  Sagapen-Pills of Camillus.  ℞. Lachrymarum Sagapeni, ʒ vj. ℞. Tears of Sagapen, ʒ vj. Ammoniac. ʒ iij. Ammoniac, ʒ iij. Extracti Trochisch. Alhandal, ℥ j Extract of Trochisks of Alhandal, ℥ j Diagrydii, ℥ ss. Diagrydion, ℥ ss. Salis Gemmae, ʒ i ss. Sal-Gemmae, ʒ i ss.  
Powder the Diagrydion and Sal-Gemmae, and having heated the Brass-Mortar and Pestle, melt the Gums by degrees: Than incorporate therewith the Extract of Alhandal, and the Powders, adding thereto as much Syrup of Violets, sharp'nd with a little Spirit of Vitriol, as will suffice to reduce it to a good consistency. These Pills are applauded by Camillus, and after him by Quercetan, for the cure of a Quartan Ague, taking about the bigness of a Pea at the beginning of the Fit: For they insensibly dissolve viscous and tenacious humours, and carry them of by Stool.  
I have not inserted certain Pills set down, and commended by Quercetan, having Euphorbium for their Foundation: For though that Quercetan's preparation of Euphorbium be as good, and as judicious as any that was ever invented; and that it be true, that the Acrimony of the Euphorbium, fixed to its volatile parts wherein it abounds, cannot be more properly carried of, than by mixing those Acids among it which he does, as Juice of Citron, or Spirit of Vitriol. Nevertheless, though the Volatiles may seem to have changed their nature, when joined to the Acids, and intermixed with their smallest particles; this strict Union may at first hinder that operation which they were capable of before in separation, but cannot destroy their first nature: So that when the Acid joined to the Euphorbium meets in the Stomach with any new Volatile, not failing to mix with that as it had mixed with the Euphorbium; and the latter finding itself freed from the Union which it had with the Acid, is in that time in a condition to exercise its first Nature, and make the same havoc it would have done before it was joined, which cannot be helped, unless it meets with some new Acids in the Stomach, which may, as it were, inebriate it so, that it may suffer itself to be carried of by the other Laxatives, and voided with the Excrements, before it has done all the mischief it would have done. These reasons make me steadfast in my Opinion, that it is better not to give Euphorbium by any means inwardly, than to endeavour to change its nature, which it is impossible to destroy, though it may be altered for a time.  
I was unwilling to swell this Chapter with any more Receipts of Pills, which have been formerly more in use, and which every one has his liberty to choose as he pleases. For besides that there is nothing particular in their preparation, I think I have already produced enough sufficiently to furnish any Apothecary's Shop.    

THE SECOND BOOK, OF EXTERNAL PREPARATIONS, AND COMPOSITIONS.  

CHAP. I. Of Oils Extracted by Pressing.  
THe Health of Man being the Common End for which all Medicines both Internal and External are made use of, and there being so great a Sympathy between them, that many which are ranked among the number of the former, may also serve for the same uses as the latter, it is impossible to divide Internal from External Compositions so well, but that there may be some ground of Exception. As may be observed in Confection of Alkermes, which is usually given inwardly to strengthen the Heart and noble-parts; and which you may also for the same purpose, very advantageously apply outwardly like an Epitheme upon the Heart and Stomach: Or mixed in Oil of Scorpions, invented against Poisons; which is chief made use of by way of Unction upon the Heart, Liver and Temples. However it is also taken inwardly for the same intent; not to speak of other mixed Bodies and other Compositions, which may prove useful both outwardly and inwardly given. So that it is no wonder if among the Compositions which have at all times been ranked among external, we meet with some that may be accounted internal, as being ofttimes taken inwardly. Particularly many Oils, especially Salad-oil, which besides the general external use that is made of it in dressing Meat, is often given to drink alone or mixed with other Medicaments.  
Having by this means begun External Medicines with Oils, I must say that the name of Oil has been given to certain fat, oily, combustible Liquors, that flow either naturally out of Rocks, as Petroleum; or from Plants, as Opobalsanum; or which is drawn by Art from divers mixed Bodies, especially those which are of the number of Vegetables, the diversity whereof is as great as the variety of substances from whence they are drawn. I do not comprehend under Oils the Fat of Animals, though Unctuous and Inflammable, and that it be put sometimes in the Composition of several Oils, among several other parts of Animals; having designed this Chapter principally for Oils drawn forth by Pressing, or by Decoction; or for those to which we communicate the virtue of one or more mixed Bodies, which are called either Simple or Compound. Referring Distilled Oils, and their Preparation to the third part of this Pharmacopaea.  
Fruits, Berries, and Seeds are the parts of Plants that usually abound most in Oil; though the other parts are not quite destitute of it. But among all Fruits the Olive is that which yields most, and of which there is the greatest plenty everywhere. This Oil is as much used in Diet as in Physic, wherein the general use of it has been the reason it has received for excellency and priority of distinctions sake, the name of Oil, without the addition of Olives. This is one of those Oils that are drawn forth by pressing. The use of it is chief to retain or receive the virtue of several sorts of Plants or Animals, of which it afterwards bears the name, serving as a foundation to a good part of the Simple and Compound Oils, which are used to be prepared in Shops by Infusion or Decoction.  
Most Authors are of opinion that Oil that has been longest made is to be preferred before any other for Physical uses, so that sometimes they prescribe Oil of a hundred years old. However the Inhabitants of the Countries where the Oil is made, generally prefer new pure Oil before any other; especially for Diet, because it is usually more sweet and more acceptable to the taste: and though they do not despise that of two, three and four years old, they know by experience, that Oil which has been kept beyond that time, grows at length so thick, and becomes so greasy, that it is only fit for Unguents, Emplasters, or to make Sope.  
The Ancients prescribed the making of two sorts of Oil, and that the most usual being drawn from Olives very ripe, there should be another drawn from green Olives before they come to maturity, to which they give the name of Oleum Omphacinum, which they affirm to be much more astringent and cooling than the other, and which they made use of in the composition of Oils and other Remedies that required those qualities. But we should be now at a great loss to found this Omphacine-Oyl, because that green Olives are not in a condition to afford much Oil, and for that in the Countries where Olives grow in greatest abundance they know not what it is to draw forth Oil from Olives that are not fully ripe. But though we have not this Omphacine-Oyl of the Ancients, the Oil which is made of ripe Olives, cannot be inferior to it; in regard we may endue it with qualities very near to those which are attributed to Omphacine, by the means of Lotions or Infusions impregnated with the qualities which they desire, provided the Oil be pure, and clarified from all its bad qualities.  
Oleum Amygdalarum dulcium. Oil of Sweet-Almonds. ℞. Amygdalarum dulcium putaminibus, & cute membranosa purgatarum, quantum libuerit. ℞. Sweet-Almonds cleansed from their Husks and Membranous-skins, what quantity you please.  
Choose out new Almonds, well grown, out of their shells, well dried, and having sisted the dust from them through a corpse Sieve, put them into hot-water; and keep them there till their Husks are well soaked, that you may slip them of with your fingers; and having taken of the membranous-skin, wipe them in a Linen-cloth, and spread them abroad to dry. Than put them in a Marble-Mortar, and beaten them with a Wooden-Pestle, till the Pulp be very thin and begin to yield Oil; put this Pulp into a Bag of new strong linen: and after you have tied the mouth of the Bag, and put it between two thin Tin-plates, or of Wood lined with white Latin, put the whole into the Press, squeezing it very gently at first, but afterwards with a considerable strength, leaving the Bag in the Press till the Oil have time to drop forth. They who should be too impatient at first, and should press the Oil of Almonds too strongly at the beginning, would force the Feces of the Almonds through the Bag; and the Oil would come forth thick, which by observing my directions never happens.  
The Ancients were want to heat the Almonds and such other Fruits in Balneo Mariae, or otherwise, after they had beaten them, and before they put them into the Press, to get the more Oil. I confess that more Oil may be had this way, but it will be more unacceptable to the taste and lesle cooling. However for some persons not so nice, the beating of the Almonds may be omitted, provided they be well shaken in a Bag of new corpse Cloth: by reason that than the Almond-pulp is lesle subject to pass through the Bag, as being hindered by the rind, that gives it a firmness; nor is the Oil lesle pleasing to the taste, or lesle sightly to the eye.  
Oil of Sweet Almonds is very much commended against the roughness of the Aspera Arteria, and the Lungs. It appeases Colicks, especially the Nephretic, cures all retentions of Urine, facilitates the Labours of Women in Childbed, and appeases their pains after delivery; assuages Coughs in young or old, and the Gripes of little infants. In a word, it is generally proper for all internal Maladies, where there is occasion to mollify, assuage, make slippery or to qualify the heat or acrimony of humours. It is used both inwardly and outwardly. It is given alone fasting; it is also mixed with Looches Syrups, Emulsions, and Potions. The dose is from half an ounce to as ounce, and sometimes to two: it is also used in pain-easing, and lubrifying Clysters from two to three ounces. It is also used externally alone, or mixed with Pomatums or in Liniments, as well to smooth the Skin, as to soften and relax the Muscles of the Breast, when they are oppressed.  
Oleum Amygdalarum amararum. Oil of Bitter Almonds. ℞. Amygdalarum amararum quantum libuerit. ℞. Bitter Almonds what quantity you please.  
This Oil may be prepared in the same manner as the sweet Almonds; but because they are seldom taken inwardly, the beating of them may be omitted without Scruple: otherwise they may be beaten and after that moderately heated; and the Plates may be also heated, when you put them into the Press: But they must be gently pressed at first, as I said of the former. Their bitterness lies only in their gross and terrestrial part; so that the Oil is as sweet as that of other Almonds, the bitterness remaining in the feceses: Which though neither hurtful to men, nor to the most part of other Animals, is yet the most dangerous Poison that Poultry can meet with.  
Oil of bitter Almonds is very much esteemed against hardnesses, inflammations, and stranglings of the neck of the Matrix. It also gives great ease to those who are troubled in their Kidneys, by any gathering together of Phlegm, Gravel, or Stone, or are pained through difficulty of Urine. It is good against pains in the head, deafness, noise in the Ears, to take away the blemishes of the Face, and roughness of the Skin, and white Scurfs. It is used outwardly alone, or mixed with Pomatums; and inwardly administered from half an Ounce to an Ounce alone, or mixed in Emulsions or other Beverages. It may be also mixed in Clysters to expel wind, like as Oil of sweet Almonds.  
Oleum Nucum Juglandium, & Avellanarum. Oil of walnuts and Filberts.  
Oils of walnuts and Filberts, are to be prepared in the same manner as Oil of sweet Almonds. You must also forbear to heat the Pulps, especially when they are to be taken inwardly, or to be used for Cosmetics. For by that means they will be more agreeable to the taste and smell, and be also more refreshing.  
Oil of ordinary Wallnuts is recommended against all sorts of colics, especially windy. It is also good against crushing and pricking of the Nerves, against the Itch, Tetters, and Swell. It is also outwardly applied to anoint the Face against Sun-burning in the Month of March, by way of prevention: To which purpose they anoint the Faces of young Children newly born. The Dose and uses of it are much the same with those of Oil of sweet Almonds: Yet sometimes they use four Ounces, or half a Pint at a time in Clysters, for violent colics, mixing it with Urine and Spanish-Wine.  
The Virtues of Oil of Filberts are very near the same with that of common walnuts. It is used against pains in the Joints, as well in Beverage, as in Unction; as also against the biting of Serpents, about an Ounce at a time: it is applied alone, or mixed with Bears-Grease, or among Pomatums to make the Hair grow.  
Oleum Crysomelinum, seu ex Nucleis Malorum Persicorum & Armeniacorum. Oil of the Kernels of Peaches and Apricots.  
The Oils of the Kernels of Peaches and Apricocks are drawn by the Press in the same manner as the Oils already mentioned.  
The Virtues of both these Oils are very near the same. They are highly applauded against Pains, Obstructions, and Noises in the Ears; as also against Deafness, being put into the Ear with a little Cotton dipped in them. They appease the pains of the Hemorrhoids, and dissipate swell which are caused by them in those parts: They are good to cure Wounds and Ulcers growing in those places. They are highly commended against Worms in Children great and small, being taken from two Drams to an Ounce. For which purpose the Kernels of Peaches and Almonds beaten, and given in a flowering Emulsion, are very much approved and experimented against the Jaundice in both Sexes, repeating the use of them.  
Oleum Balaninum. Oil of the Nut-Ben.  
The Nut-Ben, called by the Greeks Balanus Mirepsica, by the Latins Glans Vnguentaria, affords its Oil by pressing, in the same manner as the other Fruits beforementioned. The Nut-Ben is in some sort triangular, covered with a whitish, thin, smooth, and brittle rind: The substance of the Fruit is white, so is also the Oil; and it is not only without scent, but very proper to receive any scent that you have a mind to give it; and it has this peculiar quality, that it does not grow Musty like other pressed Oils, but may be kept a long time in a good condition: For which reason Perfumers use it, to receive and preserve the Odours of certain Flowers, which they would otherwise make no advantage of.  
The Virtues of this Oil are highly esteemed, and among other things to take out freckles and scars from the face, and other parts of the body, applied alone, or mixed with Pomatums. It assuages pains in the Ears, and dissipates the buzzing in them, being mixed with Goose-grease, and put into them: It is proper to open the Obstructions, and to soft'n and digest the hardnesses of the Liver, Spleen, and other Bowels, being taken inwardly: It is used against cold diseases of the Nerves and Joints, as also against the Gout, applied upon the parts affected. The dose is from half a dram to two drams, in White-wine, or some other Liquor.  
By the same Method, Oils may be extracted out of several Fruits of the same nature, and Seeds of like substance; as Pistaches, Pineapple kernels, the four greater cold Seeds, Kernels of Oranges and Citrons, Sesamum, Palma-Christi-seed, seeds of Peony, Mustard, Hemp, Dwarf-Elder, Henbain, Lettuce, Poppy, Carthamum, etc. which have every one their particular virtues, though seldom ready prepared in Shops, but upon occasion.  
Oleum seminis Anisi per expressionem. Pressed Oil of Aniseed.  
You must be careful to have your Aniseed new, very dry, well grown, and to make it very clean, and to beaten it, and sift it through a close Hair-sieve. Take a pound of this Powder, and having filled the hollow of a Plate, that may be set with the brims in the lower part of a Hair-sieve, cover the Plate with the lower part of the Sieve; and keeping one hand upon the Sieve, which must than touch and cover the Plate filled with the Powder, and the other under the bottom of the Plate, of an instant turn the whole so, that the Powder may fall upon the Sieve, and be covered with the Plate; and the same time have a Copper-posnet ready to that bigness, that the bottom of the Sieve may rest withinside, but not go down to the bottom: than put in three pints of water; and having placed the Skillet upon a Furnace, as the water boils, let the Powder of Aniseed receive the vapour for a quarter of an hour, or till the boiling vapours of the water have well penetrated the Powder, and till you can not longer endure the heat of the Plate that covers it: At what time having a strong close Cloth-bag ready, put the powder immediately into it, and having tied the Bag, press it between two hot Plates in a Press, with all the speed and strength that may be. By this means a pound of powder of Aniseed will yield an ounce and a half, and sometimes two ounces of Oil, very sweet, pleasing, and having the true taste of Aniseed.  
The preparation of this Oil may be seen in a Treatise of Chemistry, which I composed and set forth in another Name, about twelve years since: But I am sure it is not to be found in any Author that ever wrote before; so that I dare pretend to be the sole Inventor.  
Oil of Aniseed is very much extolled for expelling Wind contained in the Belly, and for appeasing Colics that proceed from thence: It is proper to strengthen the Stomach, to assist Digestion, and the distribution of the good Juice of the Nourishment to all parts of the body. This Oil thus prepared, is lesle subtle, and lesle penetrating, than that which is drawn by Distillation; however, it has lesle Acrimony, and it may be also given in greater quantity, even to half a dram in Wine, or some other proper Liquor: It may be also applied, by way of Unction, upon the Stomach, Navel, and lower parts of the Belly, in Windy Colics. You may also put a drop or two in Childrens Broth that are troubled with griping pains.  
Oleum Nucis Moschatae. Oil of Nutmegs,  
The Preparation of this Oil is altogether agreeable to that of Aniseed. So that if you be but careful to choose full grown Nutmegs, fat and weighty, to sift the Powder through a close Hair-sieve, to follow punctually my Directions for the pressed Oil of Aniseed, you shall succeed better than by any other way, and have an Oil of a very fair colour, and a very good smell; and more by half than from the same quantity of Anniseeds. This Oil looks liquid and clear as any other Oil at the time of the Expression, while it is warm; but it coagulates as soon as it is cold, and than appears of a yellow colour inclining to read, and of a solid consistence.  
I have formerly given a Preparation of Oil of Nutmegs, according to my method, in a Treatise which I made upon Treacle, where I blamed those who following the Precepts of the Ancients, content themselves with heating the Nutmegs beaten, and to press them hot, because that heating cannot be done without a dissipation of the most subtle, most volatile, and most odoriferous part of the Nutmegs, without a remarkable diminution of some part of the Oil, and without obscuring and spoiling the colour of it. Nor can I subscribe to those who having placed Oil of Nutmegs among the Number of pressed Oils, would have it prepared without fire; believing that they never considered what they wrote, and because they never prepared, nor never saw this Oil prepared. Others have made use of my method, but to little purpose; but those I let alone.  
Oil of Nutmegs is good against all humidities and coldness of the Stomach, and the Noble parts. For by its moderate heat it dissipates and strengthens the parts both at the same time: it stays vomiting, restoring the Stomach and Bowels to their Functions. It is prescribed to correct the stinking of the breath that proceeds from foulness of the Stomach; to help digestion, created an appetite, and excite venereal vigour. It is taken inwardly in meat-broth from six Grains to a Scruple. It is also made use of to anoint the hollow part of the Stomach, having first melted it in a Spoon. To excite Coition, the Natural parts may be anointed therewith. It is also good against cold Fluxes of the Brain, anointing the Temples and Sutures of the head; and against Colicks, anointing the Navel. It is also good for the ground of Balsams, as well in respect of its odour, as of its virtue to fortify the Brain and Noble parts, or to suppress the vapours of the Matrix.  
Oil of Mace, endued almost with the same Virtues, may be also drawn by the press. You may also extract the Oils of both by Distillation. But I refer these Preparations to the third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
Oleum Ovorum. Oil of Eggs.  
Having chosen out new-laid Eggs, or at lest those that are not stolen, what number you please, boil them in Water till they are very hard, and having taken of the Whites and the Shells, crumble the Yolks into small pieces, and fry them in a Frying-pan over a moderate Fire, stirring them from time to time with a Spatula, or a long Ladle; than leave of and hold them there till they begin to grow read, and to yield their Oil; than after you have slightly sprinkled them with Spirit of Wine, put them into a Linen-Bag very well warmed, and having tied it, and put it into the Press very hot between two hot Plates, squeeze out the Oil with all the speed you can, and keep it for your use.  
The Oil of Eggs is highly esteemed to take away Scars, and other Deformities of the Skin; and particularly those that remain after the Smallpox or burning. It assuages the pains of the Ears, and those of the Hemorrhoids; causes the Hair to grow; cures Scabs and Tetters; dissolves and carries of tumors in the Mouth; and is very proper to heal rifts and chaps in the breast, hands, feet, and fundament. It cleanses Ulcers and appeases their pains, as also of all the nervous parts. It is also advantageously laid upon new Burns and Scaldings.  
They that fear the bad impression which the Oil of Eggs may receive in the Pan during the frying of the Yolks, may do better to make use of a glazed Earthen-Vessel, for torrefaction of the Eggs, especially if the Oil be intended for the Face: For which purpose, the better to take from the Oil any impression of an Empyreuma, to tender it more cooling, and by whitening it, to make it fit to be mixed in Pomatums, you may prepare this Oil in the Month of May, and expose it to the Dew night and morning, stirring it from time to time, and keep it there till the strong scent be gone, and it will look of a white colour. The Ladies of Languedoc are not ignorant of this preparation.  
Oleum Laurinum. Oil of Lawrel-berries. ℞. Baccarum Lauri recentium perfecte maturarum, quantum libuerit. ℞. New Lawrel-berries perfectly ripe, what quantity you please.  
The Berries being bruised, and put into a Kettle, let them boil in a sufficient quantity of water for half an hour; strain them, and press them out very strongly. When the Oil is cool, scum it of, swimming upon the water like fat: Than bruise the pressed Pulp again, and boil it in the remaining water, adding a small quantity of fresh water to it, for about half an hour; strain it, and press it, as before, and having gathered the Oil that swims at the top of the water, keep it apart.  
This Oil is not easily prepared but in hot Countries, and where there is an abundance of Laurels. The Ancients, and many of the Moderns, would have the Lawrel-berries to be beaten, before you put them into the water to boil; others would have you to boil them whole, provided they be new, and very ripe: I believe that either Method may be good; and that the Berries whole, having the greatest part of their Oil in their Superficies, and their Rind very tender, will easily afford their Oil without any contusion; and that by boiling them again, the same Berries will yet yield more Oil. But I think it better to bruise them after you have drawn of the first Oil, that you may the more easily obtain that which remains from the more compact part of the Berries: However, the first Oil will be the greenest, the most pure, and the best; so that it will be convenient to keep the two Oils apart.  
The same Method may be observed for the preparation of oils of Lentisk, Myrtle, and other Oleaginous Berries.  
Oil of Lawrel-berries corrects the cold intemperature of all the parts of the body, as well that which is single, as that which is accompanied with Phlegm and cold Flatuosities: It softens, attenuates, opens, and discusses; it remedies the cold affections of the Brain, Nerves, and Joints, as also those of the Stomach, Intestines, Liver, Spleen, Reinss and Matrix: It is good against the Palsy, weakness of the Nerves and Muscles, the shivering of Agues, anointing the Spine of the Back therewith: It assuages the pains of Sciatic Gouts, and those of the Ears, and inveterate distempers of the Head. It causes sharp humours to expire, driving them to the Superficies of the skin; for which reason it prevails against Scurfs and Tetters. It is also good to kill Worms and Fleas. It may be taken inwardly, to ten or twelve drops, in some proper liquor; but the chiefest use of it is for Exterior Liniments. It may be also mixed in Clysters, from half an ounce to one, and sometimes two ounces, in Colics that proceed from wind, or flegmatic and cold humours.   

CHAP. II. Of Oils prepared by Infusion, or Decoction.  
Oleum Absinthii.  Oil of Wormwood.  ℞. Absinthii majoris recentis contusi, lb j ℞. Of the fresh bigger Wormwood bruised, lb j Succi ejusdem, ℥ iiij. Juice of the same, ℥ iiij. Rosarum Rubrarum siccarum, ℥ ij. Red-roses dried, ℥ ij. Olei communis, lb iiij. Common Oil, lb iiij.  
TAke a pound of large Wormwood, when it's mounted up into Flower, and bruise it in a Marble-Mortar, and put it into a glazed Earthen-pot, with the Juice of the same Wormwood, and Roses, and Oil prescribed: Than after you have well stopped the Pot, place it over a Bakers, or a Cook's Oven, or else in the hot beams of the Sun: Where after it has stood three days, set the Vessel in Balneo Mariae; and having let it boil for half an hour, strain the whole, and press it forth by main strength. Than return the Oil pressed forth into the same Pot, with the same quantity of Wormwood, with its Juice, and the other Ingredients, as before; and having stopped the Pot, and kept it in Maceration, as before, let it boil in Balneo Mariae again, and strain, and press it, as at first, repeating all the same Operations a third time: Than after you have left the Oil to settle for four and twenty hours, separate it from the Faeces and moisture, and keep it for your use.  
Oil of Wormwood is highly commended against all cold diseases of the Stomach, for it heats and strengthens very much, assisting it to perform its duty, and restoring the Appetite; it dissipates Wind, and appeases the Colicks caused thereby; it kills Worms, and cures the infirmities of the Ears, by stopping them with Cotton dipped in some few drops thereof. It is applied by way of Unction upon the Stomach and Belly: It is also put into Clysters, from one to two or three ounces.  
They that live in hot Countries, where the Beams of the Sun are very violent in May and June, when Wormwood is in its chiefest strength, may do well to make use of the Sun for Maceration: But in parts remote from the Sun, which enjoy not that heat, we are constrained to make use of the heat of Fire, as well for this as for many other Macerations, which are necessary to be done.  
I know there are some persons also so exact in the preparation of this, and other Oils, as to put the Ingredients into a Glass-Cucurbit, covered with its Alembic▪ and to set the Cucurbit in Balneo Mariae, to draw away all the moisture that will ascend, to mix it again with the pressed Oil, and separate it afterwards. But because Oil of Wormwood, and suchlike, are only used in Exterior Ointments, I cannot found but that the dissipation of the Volatile parts, very difficult to be preserved, is a thing to be more looked after; besides, that by this method you cannot fail to communicate to the Oil whatever the Wormwood and Roses have of good qualities, and most proper for the intentions for which this Oil of Wormwood was invented.  
Oils of Mint, Sage, Dill, Rue, and the like, are to be prepared after the same manner.  
Oleum Rosatum Simplex.  Simple Oil of Roses.  ℞. Rosarum Rubrarum recentium contusarum, lb ij. ℞. Fresh Red-roses bruised, lb ij. Succi Earundem, lb ss. Juice of the same, lb ss. Olei communis, lb v. Common Oil, lb v.  
Put them all together in a glazed Earthen-pot covered; macerate them for forty days in the Sun, if possible; than boil them in Balneo Mariae, press them, and keep the Oil for use.  
This Oil requires no great trouble, as being made with the only Maceration of the Roses. The virtues and uses are the same with those of the following Oil.  
Oleum Rosatum Compositum.  Compound Oil of Roses.  ℞. Rosarum rub. recentium contus. lb j ℞. Fresh Red-roses bruised, lb j Succi Rosarum Rubrarum, ℥ iiij. Juice of Red-roses, ℥ iiij. Olei communis, lb iiij. Common Oil, lb iiij.  
Put them in a glazed Earthen-pot with a narrow Orifice, and after you have well stepped it, set it in Maceration in the beams of the Sun for four days; than having boiled the Ingredients for an hour in Balneo Mariae, strain and press them. Return the Liquor pressed forth into the same Vessel again, repeating the same operations thrice in all; and when you have so done, purify the oil, and keep it for use.  
For want of a hot Sun, set the Pot upon a Bakers or Cook's Oven. Nor is the dissipation of the Volatile parts of the Roses to be feared, during the macerations and boilings prescribed; by reason those parts are so embodied with the watery and terrestrial part, that a severer heat than that of a boiling Bath is not able to separate them. And we found demonstratively that Red-Roses do not impart their sweet scent till after they are dried; for which reason we expose them to the heat of the Sun, which acting only upon the superfluous moisture of the Roses, does no damage to the scent, nor to any of the good qualities which we desire. And if there remain any moisture after boiling the Oil, it will be easy to separate it because it falls to the bottom.  
This Oil is good to dulcify, and dissipate fluxions that fall upon the External-parts. For it extinguishes inflammations, hinders the descent of the humours, and appeases pains. It tempers the heat of the Stomach, and the heat of the Reinss. It assuages the pains of the Head, as also deliriums, and provokes sleep, ducifying the sharp humours that interrupt it by their Acrimony: It must be warmed before you anoint the parts with it. It may be also inwardly given against the Worms and in Dysenteries, from half an ounce to an ounce. It is good to anoint the part upon Fractures and Dislocations of Bones. It is mixed with equal parts of Vinegar of Roses to anoint the Head after shaving; to abate the Vapours that ascend in burning-Fevers, which cause want of sleep and Deliriums. This Oil is also mixed in pain-easing and dissolving Liniments and Cataplasms, and to soften Emplasters to give them the consistence of a Cerecloth.  
The preparation of this Oil may serve as a rule for the preparation of those of Nymphaeae or Water-lilies, Lilies, Violets, Chamomile, Melilot, Elder, Myrtle and the like.  
Oleum Jasmini. Oil of Jessomines.  
Take little Floks of white-Cotten carded, or else little pieces of Cloth whitened with Alum, which have no bad smell; and dip them slightly in oil of Ben drawn without Fire, and having spread them in a Basin of white Earth, Tin, or Silver, strew them over with Jasmin-flowers newly gathered about a fingers-breadth high: than covering the Basin with a Basin like the former, wrap them up in Woollen or corpse linen-cloth. At the end of four hours take away the first Flowers, and put in fresh; renewing the same operation every three or four hours ten or twelve times. Than put the pieces of cloth or floks of Cotton in a Press, and press out the oil without any heat at all. This oil will be impregnated with the scent of the Flowers and keep a long time, so the Viol be well-stopped.  
The odours and virtues of Flowers of Jessomin are so volatile, that they will endure no heat; so that it is to no more purpose to infuse or boil them, than it is to pretend to impart their scent to any substance by the means of Fire or Distillation. Which engaged Artists to seek out other ways and means wherein they have so well succeeded, that they are now able to impart their scent to Oils, Pomatums, Gloves, and other Substances; observing the preceding method.  
You may also instead of pieces of cloth, or floks of cotton dipped in Oil of Ben, make use of the Fruit of Ben itself, grossly bruised, spreading it in a Basin, and covering it with Jasmine-flowers, after that with another Basin, proceeding in every thing as before, and the Oil thus drawn without fire from the Ben thus perfumed, will be as odoriferous, and keep as long.  
You may also make use of Sweet-Almonds bruised or their Oil: But still the Fruit of Ben, or its Oil is better; because that the Oil of Almonds being subject to grow rank, will spoil the scent of the Jasmins.  
The Ancients and some of the Moderns direct the preparation of Oil of Jessomines to be made by divers Infusions of the Flowers in Oil of Sweet-Almonds, or Oil of Olives, and to proceed after the same manner as for Oil of Roses: But the little virtue and lesle use of the Oil thus prepared will not permit any Artist to spend his time upon this preparation.  
They also who have endeavoured to extract Roses by distillation, proceeding as in the distillation of Roses, certainly will no longer adhere to that which is so remote from daily experience.  
Oils of Orange, Citron-flowers, Violets, Clove-Gillow-flowers, Roses and many others, may be extracted after the same manner, as that of Jessomines. Not but that these and other Flowers of a more compact substance will also yield their oils by distillation.  
Oil of Jessomines is principally esteemed for its pleasing and delightful smell. And it is rather made use of for the pleasures of those that are in health, than for the cure of the Sick; though the recreating scent may be of no small efficacy to fortify the Brain and noble-parts.  
Oleum Cydoneorum. Oil of Quinces. ℞. Cydoneorum nondum maturorum contusorum, & Olei commums; an. lb iij. ℞. Quinces not fully ripe, bruised, and common-oyl, of each, lb iij.  
Take the Quinces not fully ripe, and having bruised them in a Marble-Mortar, put them into an Earthen-pot glazed within, with a narrow mouth, together with the oil prescribed, and having covered the Pot, keep it upon hot Emberss for four and twenty hours, and in a boiling Balneo-Mariae for one good hour. Than strain and press forth the matters with a forcible strength. Than putting in the same quantity of fresh Quinces into the pressed oil, and having repeated the same operations once again, separate the oil from the feces and moisture, and keep it for use.  
Oil of Quinces is of a very temperate quality. It fortifies and closes; for which reason it is an excellent remedy against weaknesses of the Stomach, Liver and Intestines. It also strengthens the lower region of the Belly, as also the Nerves and Muscles relaxed. It stays Vomiting; and is prevalent in case of Disenteries, Diarrheas, Lyenteries: It stops immoderate Sweats being applied upon the Breast, and all along the spin of the Back. It is principally made use of for outward Unction, though it may be taken inwardly if prepared with any oil well chosen. It may be also mixed from one ounce to two in astringent and detersive Clysters.  
Oleum de Capparibus.  Oil of Capers.  ℞. Corticis Radicum Capparum & Fructuum eorundem, an. ℥ iiij. ℞. The Rind of the Roots of Capers, and Fruit of the same, a. ℥ iiij. Corticis Radicum Tamarisci, & summitatum ejus Floridarum, an. ʒ ij. Rind of the Root of Tamarisk, and Flowr'd-tops of the same, a. ʒ ij. Foliorum Rutae recentium,  Fresh Leaves of Rue,  Cicutae,  Hemlock,  Ceterach,  Ceterach,  Seminis Agni Casti, &  Seeds of Agnus-Castus, and  Oculorum Gènistae, an. ℥ j Broom-Buttons, an. ℥ j Aceti fortis, &  Strong-Vinegar, and  Vini Albi, an. lb ss. White-wine, lb ss. Radicis Cyperis &  Root of Cyperus, and  Gentianae, an. ℥ ss. Gentian, an. ℥ ss. Olei Communis, lb iij. Common-oyl, lb iij.  
Neither new nor old Dispensatories afford a description of oil of Capers rightly prescribed; and therefore the Kings first Physician thought fit that I should produce a new one, which has certainly all the virtues that Authors have attributed to this oil.  
Bruise the Roots of Capers, Tamarisk, Cyperus, and Gentian grossly, cut the Leaves and Stalks of the Plants; squash the Broom-Buttons and Capers in a Marble-Mortar, and in a little Brass-Mortar, beaten the Seed of Agnus-Castus. And having put the whole into a glazed Earthen-pot with a straight-neck, among the Oil, Vinegar, and White-Wine prescribed, cover the Pot and keep it upon the hot Cinders, for four and twenty hours; after which set it in a boyling-Bath till the Wine and Vinegar be almost consumed. Than strain and press the whole with a violent strength, and when the oil is well separated from the feces, put it up for use.  
Oil of Capers is very much commended against all pains of the Head, Spleen, and to dissolve schirrous humours that grow there. For it powerfully cuts, attenuates and discusses tenacious and rebellious humours. It opens the Pores of the Skin, and the parts which are underneath it; and dissipates the ventosities which are therein contained. The Region of the Spleen may be externally anointed with it.  
The various Ingredients of this Composition might seen to require a different method for their Infusion and Decoction. But the cutting, opening and discussive qualities here desired cannot be grounded upon the volatil-parts which easily dissipate, but rather upon the fixed, which lying long upon the Body, have time to produce their effects. The infusion for twenty four hours, preceding the coction, sufficiently opens the Ingredients of more compact substances, whereby they are in a better capacity to impart their virtue to the oil. Besides that the infusion being made over a moderate fire in a close vessel, and the Acid-parts of the Vinegar binding those few volatile-parts which they meet with in some few Medicaments, there is no fear of dissipation; so that there is no need of different infusions and decoctions, especially the compositions being only intended externally.  
Oleum Mastichinum.  Oil of Mastich.  ℞. Mastichis electa, ℥ vj. ℞. Select Mastic, ℥ vj. Olei Rosati, lb ij. Oil of Roses, lb ij. Vini Generosi, ℥ ij. Strong-wine, ℥ ij.  
Having made choice of new clear Mastic, and grossly pulverised it, put it into a strait-mouthed earthen glaz'd-pot, and after you have poured upon it the oil and the Wine prescribed and covered the pot, put it into a boiling Maries-Bath; and keep it there till the Mastic be altogether dissolved in the oil. Than take the Vessel from the Fire, strain the dissolution through a small linen-bag, let it settle for some time, and having separated that little watry-moisture that may remain behind, keep the oil for your use.  
The oil of Mastic is fit to fortify the Brain, the Nerves and Joints. It is good against weaknesses of the Stomach, and to stay Vomitings: it strengthens the Liver and appeases the pains of it. It is highly applauded against Dysenteries and Lienteries, whether you anoint the Stomach and Belly therewith, or mix it in Clysters from one ounce to two.  
The oil of Mastic has no need either of long or violent coction, it being a Gum that easily dissolves in oil by reason of the similitude of their substance. That little Wine which is prescribed serves only to prevent the bad impression which the Mastic and oil may receive from the Fire during coction. It was not thought convenient to put four ounces of Wine to a pint of oil, and three ounces of Mastic, as some direct, nor to boil it to the consumption of the Wine: which is not to be done without a remarkable disposition of the volatile-parts of the Mastic, and a great alteration of the oil: nor can there be any thing expected from the Wine whose volatile-part is soon consumed, the watery and terrestrial parts which remain being good for nothing.  
Oleum Nardinum.  Oil of Nard.  ℞. Spica Nardi minutim incisae & contusae, ℥ iij. ℞. Spikenard cut small and bruised, ℥ iij. Vini Generosi, ℥ iiij. Strong-wine, ℥ iiij.  
Take six ounces of Spikenard, and having bruised them in a great Brass-Mortar, put them into a straint-mouthed Earthen glaz'd-Pot, and having well moistened them with four ounces of good Strong-wine, cover the Pot and let them infuse in a temperate place:  
Deinde superfundantur  Then add  Olei Communis, lb jss. Common-Oyl, lb jss.  
Stop up the Pot, and keep it in a boiling Maries-Bath till the Wine be almost consumed. After that strain and press the whole strongly, and having separated the oil from the Feces, put it up for use.  
The dryness and hardness of the Spikenard is the reason of its being ordered to lie in maceration two hours, to soak, suppling and open it, for the more easy penetration of the Oil. But why the Ancients should prescribe but six ounces of Oil to three of Spikenard is to me a wonder: For it is impossible that six ounces of Oil can imbibe and retain all the virtue of three ounces of Spikenard. It being certain that when a Menstruum is sufficiently satiated with the substance which it is put to dissolve, it can receive not more, especially when the substances are dry and able to imbibe a far greater quantity of the Menstruum; so that they had no reason to put nine Ounces of Spikenard to a pound and a half of Oil, since three ounces are enough to charge that quantity of Oil. Now though Spikenard be none of the meanest among Aromatics, and that there may be some fear of a dissipation of its volatile parts during coction; yet when we consider, that though it be kept twenty years it still preserves its strong scent and taste, and that it is of a substance more compact than any other Aromatic, we cannot believe that by this Infusion and Coction in a boiling Bath it can loose any considerable part of its substance, but rather that it would be a difficult thing to impart the virtue of the Spikenard by a lesser heat.  
This oil is proper to heat, attenuate, and digest, being a moderate closer; so that it is very useful against cold and windy affections of the Brain, Stomach, Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, Bladder, and Matrix: It unstops and purges the Brain, being dipped with Cotton, and put up the Nostrils, or into the Ears, the pains whereof it assuages. It is good against the Palsy, and shake of the Nerves; against tumors, Suffocations, and Stranglings of the Matrix, being used as a Pessary. It is also made use of by way of Injection, to assuage the pains of the Bladder.  
Oleum Hyperici.  Oil of S. John' s Wort.  ℞. Summitatum floridarum Hyperici ad maturitatem vergentium, lb ij. ℞. The Flower-tops of S. John's Wort inclining to ripeness, lb ij.  
Bruise them in a Marble-Mortar, and put them into a streight-mouthed glazed Earthen-pot:  
Tunc superfundantur,  Then add,  Olei communis, lb iiij. Common Oil, lb iiij. Vini generosi, lb ss. Strong Wine, lb ss.  
Cover the Pot, and let it stand upon the hot Emberss for four and twenty hours; than remove it into a Boiling-bath for two hours, stirring the Ingredients from time to time with a wooden Spatula; than strain and strongly press out the whole. In the mean time, having put the same quantity of the tops of S. John's Wort into the same Pot, and poured the: pressed oil upon them, repeat the same Maceration, Coction, Straining and Pressing; and after you have well strained and pressed forth the whole, renew all the same operations a third time to new tops of S. John's Wort; than having▪ separated the oil from the faeces and moisture, incorporate it over a gentle fire with two pound of Venice-Turpentine, and when it is of the fire, mix with it three ounces of tincture of Saffron, and keep the oil for use.  
You shall ●ind the preparation of Tincture of Saffron in the Third Part of this Pharmacopoea.  
Oil of S. John's Wort may be prepared without adding either Turpentine or Saffron, and it is called Hypericon Simple: But this is much better in all respects.  
I might have here spoken against some descriptions of oil of S. John's Wort, which are to be met with in sundry Authors; but I thought it sufficient to give a true one, not doubting but it will be preferred before any of those, the defects whereof the meanest Apothecary may easily understand.  
Oil of S. John's Wort thus prepared, may be accounted an Effectual Balsam; it heats, attenuates, dissipates and dries: whence it comes to pass, that it is very proper against all pains that proceed from cold, particularly against all sorts of infirmities in the joints, the Sciatica, and all sorts of Gouts, as also to ease the pain of the Teeth. It is an excellent thing to heal all sorts of wounds, together with those of the Nerves, for it glutinates and cicatrizes; it likewise cures Burns: It is good against Worms, and the Convulsion: It is used externally to anoint the parts where there is occasion: It is also mixed in Vulnerary Injections, in Digestives, in Cataplasms, and many other External Remedies.  
Oleum Irinum.  Oil of Orrice.  ℞. Radicum Ireos recentium minutim incisarum, &  ℞. New Roots of Orrice cut very small, and  Florum ejusdem, an. ℥ i ss. Flowers of the same, a. ℥ i ss. Olei communis, lb v. Common Oil, lb v.  
Scrape and cut very small the Orrice-roots, by reason of the solidity of their substance; than put them together with the Flowers lightly cut, into a glazed Earthen-pot; and having poured upon them the oil prescribed, and covered the Pot, let it stand over hot Emberss for twenty four hours, and afterwards in a boiling Bath for two hours; than strain and forcibly press out the whole: Reiterate twice the maceration and decoction of new Roots and Flowers, doing in every thing as at first; than separate the oil from the faeces, and put it up. This oil thus prepared, will be very much impregnated with the good scent and virtues of the Orrice.  
There are some that in making the Infusions and Coctions of this Oil mingle therewith a Decoction of the Roots and Flowers of Orrice. But this Decoction would be so far from communicating any virtue, that it would be but a charge, in regard the Roots and Flowers have moisture enough, so that if you still add more, by consuming it among the Oil, the scent and virtue of the whole would be notably diminished.  
Oil of Orrice powerfully heats, mollifies, attenuates, digests, and dissolves. It penetrates, concocts, and ripens matters that are gathered together, dissipates pains in the Ears, corrects the stinking of the Nostrils, ripens Phlegm, comforts the Asthmatics, and assuages the vehemency of coughing, being applied to the breast. It discusses the swell of the Kings-Evil, and hardnesses of the Spleen and Liver; as also those of the Joints, the pains whereof it eases. It assuages the griping pains of the Intestines, especially those of the Ileon. It is good against the Dropsy, and esteemed a specific against the Poison of Hemlock, and Champignons, taken inwardly about two or three ounces. The same quantity may be also used in Clysters against Diseases of the Intestins.  
Oleum Lumbricorum.  Oil of Earthworms.  ℞. Lumbricorum terrestrium crassiorum lotorum, & Olei communis, an. lb iij. ℞. Large Earthworms, and Common Oil, an. lb iij. Vini albi, lb ss. White-wine, lb ss.  
Choose out large Earthworms, and put them in an Earthen-pot covered for three days, to the end they may empty themselves of the Earth which they had swallowed; wash them well, and having dried them in a clean Linen-cloth, put them into an Earthen glaz'd-pot, and having poured the Oil and Wine prescribed upon them, and covered the Pot, let it stand upon the hot Emberss for 24 hours; than for an hour in the boiling Bath, or till the greatest part of the moisture be consumed. After which having strained, and forcibly pressed the whole, separate the Oil from the faeces, and put it up.  
Some add more Wine, but to little purpose; in regard that the moisture of the Worms is such, that the half-pint of Wine is more than enough already for their maceration and coction, and to impart their virtue withal to the Oil.  
The Oil of Earthworms is chief used against pains of the Joints. It is very proper for the cure of Wounds, shrinking of the Nerves, and other Infirmities of the Nerves and Muscles. The use of it is only external.  
Oleum Castorei.  Oil of Castor.  ℞. Pinguedinis in Cistide vero Castoreo adherenti contentiae,  ℞. Of the Fat in the Vesicle adhering to the true Castoreum,  Vini generosi, an ℥ iij. Strong Wine, a, ℥ iij. Olei communis, lb j Common Oil, lb j  
Macerate them in a glazed Earthen-Vessel close shut for 24 hours, than set them in a Bath between lukewarm and boiling hot till the Wine be consumed: Than having strained and separated the Oil from the faeces, keep it for use.  
The Unctuous Liquor contained apart in a Vesicle within the Bags of the Castoreum; seems to have been chief designed for the preparation of this Oil, by reason of its fat substance which has some resemblance to Oil, which the fleshy substance of Castoreum hath not.  
The scent of this unctuons part is penetrating and noisome, and very like that of the fleshy part, so that the virtues of it are not much inferior, especially for external application; and certainly the three ounces here prescribed must be as much or more effectual, than one ounce of the fleshy part, which some Authors have thought enough for the same quantity of oil.  
We meet with, in some Authors, descriptions of an Oil of Castor, composed of several Aromatics, and some watery Gums, the virtue of which they pretend to extract by adding a great quantity of Wine; not considering that watery Gums, though dissolveable in Wine, cannot incorporate with the oil, but only give it some impression of their virtue, to which the quantity of Wine so excessive is but injurious, in regard the Wine must be consumed, and in consuming, it certainly carries with it the best part of the Gums, as also of the Aromatics, which is still the more Volatile. For that reason they had done much better, not to use above an ounce of Wine, and only enough to prevent the Empyreuma of the substances; and to endeavour by a long Maceration, and a slow boiling, to extract the virtues of those Aromatics; and some few drops of the distilled oils of the principal Aromatics which they prescribe, would work a better effect among the oil of Castor, than all the Macerations and Decoctions of oil of Castor which they could prescribe.  
Oil of Castor is highly commended in cold diseases of the Brain, against the tremble and contractions of the Nerves, Convulsions, and the Palsy, being applied by way of Unction upon the Nerves, and principally all along the Backbone. It is a singular Remedy also against the tremble and quivering of Agues.  
Oleum Scorpionum Simplex.  Simple Oil of Scorpions.  ℞. Olei Amygdalarum amararum, lb iij. ℞. Oil of bitter Almonds, lb iij. Scorpiones vivos, Nᵒ. Lx. Live-Scorpions, Nᵒ. Lx.  
Put the Oil of Almonds into a glazed Earthen-pot with a close mouth, and than set the Pot in a boiling Mary's Bath; and when the oil is very hot, plunge into it sixty the fairest and most vigorous live-Scorpions that can be got, and adding thereto eight ounces of good Wine, and having stopped the pot, let it boil till the moisture be almost consumed: than strain and press the Scorpions very well; and after you have separated the Oil from the Feces, put it up for use.  
It is a hard matter rightly to prepare Oil of Scorpions but near those places where the Scorpions breed, because they cannot be carried far, but the most of them will die by the way; and therefore it is better to intrust some faithful friend to make it upon the place, than to employ decayed and languishing Scorpions, or such as died by the way, which besides the diminution of their virtue, may chance to be putrified. In the mean time, I do not found that the Precepts of the Ancients for the preparation of this Oil had much of judgement in them, who direct a Maceration of the Scorpions in the Oil during the Dog-days, and than to strain and press the Oil: For it is impossible that the Sun should heat the Oil in such sort, as to enable it to penetrate the Scorpions, which are covered with a scaly hard skin, especially in our Climate; where though the Sun were able to heat the oil to such a degree as to wake it penetrate the Scorpions, it could not be able to consume the viscous moisture which is in their bodies, which coming to putrify, altars the good qualities of the Animals, and causes the Oil to stink insupportably; which being considered, this Preparation must certainly be adjudged the best in all respects.  
Oil of Scorpions is esteemed against detention of Urine: some Authors believe it able to dissolve the Stone in the Kidneys, as also in the Bladder, being applied outwardly, or injected into the Bladder. It is made use of with success against the stinging of Scorpions; it is also very good against the Plague and Poison, not only by outward anointing, but taken inwardly from half a dram to two drams.  
Oleum Scorpionum compositum.  Compound Oil of Scorpions.  ℞. Olei veteris, lb vj. ℞. Old Oil, lb vj. Foliorum Hyperici recentium, M. iiij. Fresh Leaves of Saint- John's wort, M. iiij. Summitatum Chamaedryos,  Tops of Germander,  Calaminthi,  Calaminth,  Cardui Benedicti, an. M. j Carduus Benedictus, an. M. j  
Gather the Saint-John's-wort, Germander, Calamint, and Carduus-Benedictus prescribed, and having bruised them in a Marble-Mortar, put them into a strait-mouthed glazed Earthen-pot, and pour upon them six Pints of Oil of two or three years old, well depurated. Stop the Pot, and expose it to the Sun for twelve days; and after that set it in Balneo Mariae lukewarm for three days; than let it boil for an hour, and having strained and pressed out the whole,  
Tunc Then ℞. Florum Hyperici Recentium rejectis stipitibus contusorum, M. vj. ℞. Flowers of Saint-John's-wort, fresh and cleansed from their Stalks. M. vj.  
Bruise them in a Marble-Mortar, put them in the Pot, and pour upon them the pressed oil of the first infusion; and having well-stopped the Pot, expose it to the Sun for twelve days; at the end whereof, having kept the Pot three days in the lukewarm Bath, and afterwards in the boiling Bath for the space of an hour, strain and forcibly express the whole as at first.  
Expressioni eodem vase exceptae add To the Expression in the same Vessel add Granorum Hyperici floribus spoliatorum, semine turgentium, contusorum, M. ix. Of the round heads of Saint John's-wort, without the Flowers, full of seed, and bruised, M. ix.  
Repeat Insolation, Maceration, Coction, Straining, and Pressing as before:  
Hisque peractis,  Which done,  ℞. Foliorum Scordii recentis, M. i ss. ℞. Leaves of Water-Germander, M. i ss. Calaminthae,  Calamint,  Cardui Benedicti,  Blessed Thistle,  Verbeniae,  Vervain,  Dictamni Cretici, &  Tops of Cretan Dittany, and  Comarum Centaurii minoris, an. M. ss. Lesser Centaury, an. M. ss. Radicum Zedoariae,  Roots of Zedoary,  Dictamni albi,  White Dittany,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Tormentillae,  Tormentil,  Aristolochiae Rotundae, an. ʒ iij. Round Birthwort, an. ʒ iij.  
Bruise them all, put them into the Pot with the oil pressed forth, stop the Pot and keep it three days in the lukewarm Bath; afterwards let it boil an hour, and strain and press forth the Ingredients.  
Tunc, Than, R. Scorpiones trecentos diebus Canicularibus captos. R. Three hundred Scorpions taken in the Dog-days.  
Put them in the Pot that served for the other Infusions, and set it upon very hot Emberss, often stirring the Scorpions, and stirring them one upon another, till the Scorpions begin to sweated and be angry, than pour upon them the last Expression, and having stopped the Pot, keep it 24 Hours in the lukewarm Bath; and afterwards having let it boil about an hour, strain and strongly press the Scorpions; than throw them away, and keep the Oil.  
Tandem,  last,  R. Cinnamomi Electi, ʒ ix. R. Select Cinnamon, ʒ ix. Styracis Calamitae,  Calamite-Storax,  Benzoyni, an. ʒ vj. Benjamin, an. ʒ vj. Baccarum Juniperi,  Juniper-Berries,  Santali Citrini,  Yellow Saunders,  Theriacae,  Treacle,  Mithridatii, an. ℥ ss. Mithridate, an. ℥ ss. Rhabarbari,  Rhubarb,  Myrrhae Electae,  Select Myrrh,  Aloes Succotrinae, an. ʒ iij. Aloes Succotrine, an. ʒ iij. Nardi Indicae,  Indian Nard,  Nigellae Romanae, an. ʒ ij. Roman Fennel-flower, an. ʒ ij. Junci Odorati,  Camels-hay,  Cyperi,  Cyperus,  Croci, an. ʒ i ss. Saffron, an. ʒ i ss.  
Beaten all these together, except the Treacle and Mithridate, and put them into the Pot with the Treacle and Mithridate, and the Expression of the oil; than stop the Pot, and keep it four and twenty hours in Balneo Mariae lukewarm; after that, cause the Bath to boil for about half an hour, and than strain and press the whole violently through a strong close-woven linen-cloth; and having separated the oil from the feces, keep it in a Bottle close-stopped.  
The Quantities of the Ingredients that compound this oil, are very like to those in the Receipt which Matthiolus has left us. The greatest alteration is in the oil, which is here with great reason augmented to half as much again. For besides that it is impossible that three pints of oil should imbibe and retain the Virtues of so many Ingredients, the greatest part of the oil would be wasted in so many reiterated strainings and expressions: and it is well if after all is done, you found five pints of the six here prescribed. You shall found also the times and number of the Infusions lessened; and it had not been amiss to have taken away more, considering the various parts of the Hypericon, which are to be used; which being not to be gathered, but at several times, force us to prolong the Infusions, and to stay till the Dog-days, which is the time appointed to take the Scorpions. As to the Treacle and Mithridate, which Matthiolus would have left in the oil after all the other Operations are ended, I say, that besides that they are able to communicate their virtue to the oil without leaving it in the substance, certain it is that they would lie like Mud at the bottom of the oil, without any addition to the virtue of the oil; whereas according to this Method the oil will be pure and sightly, and altogether as effectual. It is also very proper to reserve all the Aromatics till the last Infusion, and give them lesle heat, to avoid the dissipation of their principal volatile parts. Nor is there any need of Wine, in regard the Hypericon and other Plants afford all that moisture which is requisite, for all the Insolations, Macerations, and Coctions prescribed; besides that this moisture is also augmented by that of the Scorpions, which afford enough not only for their boiling, but also to hinder the dissipation of the Sulphury parts of the Aromatics.  
This oil being applied to the Arteries of the Temples, the Wrists, the Feet, the Nostrils, the Region of the Heart, and the Pit of the Stomach, by often anointing, every three hours, and taken inwardly twice a day, from half a scruple to half a dram, is highly commended against all sorts of Poisons and Venom's, especially those that are not corrosive; against the bitings of Vipers and Asps, and all sorts of venomous Animals; to preserve from and cure the Pestilence. It is also successfully made use of against the Smallpox, the Measles, and in all Epidemic Diseases: As also against the Epilepsy, the Palsy, and most part of the Infirmities of the Brain. But particularly against Worms, and against the Poison of Wolfs-bane, and other Aconites.  
Oleum Vulpinum. Oil of Foxes. ℞, Vulpem adultam, pelle exutam, exenteratam, & in parts dissectam, ℞. A young-grown sat Fox, flayed, disimbowelled, and cut into pieces, Salis communis, ℥ iiij. Common Salt, ℥ iiij. Aquae Fontanae, q. s. ad Vulpis coctionem. Fountain-water, as much as will serve to boil the Fox.  
Boil the pieces in an Earthen-pot glazed within, and covered, over a gentle fire, till the flesh come from the bones; strain the broth, and throw away the squeezed flesh of the Fox.  
Tunc  Then  ℞. Summitatum Thymi, &  ℞. Tops of Thyme, and  Anethi recentium, an. M ij. Dill fresh gathered, M ij. Salviae,  Sage,  Rorismarini, &  Rosemary, and  Chamaepityos, an. M j Ground-Pine, an. M j Olei communis, lb iiij. Common Oil, lb iiij.  
Return the Broth into the Pot; and having put in the Herbs, and the Oil prescribed, cover the Pot very close; and after you have let it stand 24 hours in the lukewarm Bath, make the Bath boil for two hours together; than having strained and strongly pressed out the whole substance, and separated the Oil from the Feces, put it up for your use.  
Though the Ancients in the preparation of this Oil, boiled the Fox in Oil, adding water and salt requisite; yet the Method of boiling the Fox first in water and salt, is in my opinion much better, as well to prevent the alteration of the Oil by the fire by a long Coction, as for the more plentiful extraction of the succulent Juice of the Fox, which dissolves more easily in salt without oil, than if the oil were mingled with it. As for the Aromatic Herbs, their virtue exhales far lesle, being sufficiently imparted to the oil by their Infusion, and boiling in the oil and broth, than if you should have put them in at the beginning to boil with the Fox, as the Ancients direct.  
Oil of Fox powerfully digests and discusses cold humours that fall upon the nervous and membranous parts. It is proper against all cold infirmities of the Joints, against Rheumatismes, Sciatica's, and cold Gouts. It may be applied hot upon the parts alone, or mixed with other Unguents, or proper oils.  
Oleum Viperinum.  Oil of Vipers.  ℞. Viperas viventes magnas pingues & vividas, Nᵒ xij. ℞. Live Vipers, large, fat, and vigorous, Nᵒ. xij. Olei communis purissimi, lb ij. Pure common Oil, lb ij. Vini Albi generosi, ℥ ij. Strong White-wine, ℥ ij.  
Pour the oil into a glazed Earthen-pot with a narrow mouth, and let it boil in a hot Bath till you cannot endure your finger in it; than plunge the Vipers, one after another, into the oil: when they are stifled, pour in the Wine prescribed, cover the Pot, and set it a-boiling, till the moisture of the Vipers be almost consumed; than having strained and strongly pressed forth the whole, and separated the oil from the feces, keep it for use.  
Oil of Vipers is principally commended against the deformities of the skin, as Tetters, Scurf, and Leprous Ulcers. It is also highly esteemed against those Ulcers which are caused by the Venereal Poison. The use of it is External, used alone, or in Liniments, or in Pomatums. It is also recommended to assuage the pain of the emrod's, and to facilitate the delivery of Women, the whole Region of the Belly being anointed therewith.  
Oil of Serpents may be prepared after the same method, proportionating the Oil to their largeness and thickness; and you may make use of it for the same purposes, though you cannot expect the same effects as from Oil of Vipers.  
Oleum Lacertarum.  Oil of Lizards.  ℞. Olei expressi Nucum jnglandium depurati, lb iij. ℞. Pressed Oil of walnuts depurated, lb iij. Vini Albi, ℥ iij. White-wine, ℥ iij.  
Put them into a glazed Earthen-Pot with a narrow mouth, set it in Balneo Mariae, and boil the Ingredients till you cannot endure the heat with your Finger.  
Tunc Than Accipe Lacertas, viventes, virides, & vividas, Nᵒ xij. vel xv. vel xx. pro ratione magnitudinis. Take live, green, vigorous Lizards Nᵒ xij. or xv. or xx. as they are in bigness.  
Suffocate them in the scalding Oil, and having well-stopped the Pot, boil them to the consumption of their moisture, than strain and press them, and reserve the pure oil.  
'Tis impossible to limit the number of Lizards, by reason some are bigger some lesle; and therefore it is left to the judgement of the Artist to take not more than will suffice for the oil. But take heed of the Directions of the Ancients in the composition of their oil, as well as of those of Vipers and Serpents, who after they 〈◊〉 stifled these Animals in the oil exposed them to the Sun. For they presently putrify, and infect the oil with an insupportable stink, so far they are from communicating any virtue to it: which is prevented this way.  
Oil of Lizards has been recommended from time to time to make the Hair grow. It is a specific to cure the descent of the Intestines or Burstness. To which purpose, first put up the Bowel in its place, and anoint the part with this oil warmed: Than laying upon it the Pannicle that invelops the Intestines of any Animal whatever, moisten it with this oil, and strew it over with some astringent powder, binding on a good Pillow to keep the Bowel tight. This passes currant for a certain Remedy, the Trial whereof can do no hurt.  
Oleum Myrrhae per deliquium. Oil of Myrrh by draining. ℞. Ova Recentia Nᵒ xij. vel quantum libuerit. ℞. New-laid Eggs Nᵒ xij. or what you please.  
Harden the Eggs in boiling-Water, take of the Shells, and slit the Eggs full in the middle from one end to the other; than put into the Concavities of the Whites powder of Myrrh finely pulverised; than join both pieces together, and having bound them lightly together with a string, hung them up in a Cellar, or a cool place, with a Vessel under them, for the liquor to drop into them, which will be a dissolution of a good part of the Myrrh in the watery part of the white of the Eggs. Pour this Liquor into a little Glass-Cucurbit, and having placed it in a Balneo Mariae lukewarm, evaporate about a fourth part, which is only the superfluous moisture, that would have putrified the oily Liquor, by any long continuance with it.  
Oil of Myrrh is recommended against all deformities of the Skin. It is used with advantage to take away blemishes and scars in the Face; as also to cure the Itch, Tetters, and Ulcers. It is only for external uses, either alone, or mixed with Pomatums and vulnerary Injections.  
Both the old and new Dispensatories are crammed with Receipts of several other Oils, highly commended by the Inventor, but I thought it not convenient to swell this Pharmacopoea with any more to little purpose.   

CHAP. III. Of Balsams.  
THe great Affinity that Balsams have with Oils, is the reason that I thought it requisite to treat of their preparations in the next place. Balsams are either Natural, or Artificial: Those which are Natural I pass over, as having no need of preparation. Artificial Balsams are compound Remedies, most commonly externally applied, some of which are of a consistence more solid than that of ordinary Ointments, and are prepared principally for their good odour, and to recreate and fortify the Noble parts: Others are more liquid, of a consistence between Oils and Liniments, the principal use whereof is for wounds, though they are prepared for the most part of diseases, for which Liniments and Ointments are prepared.  
There are also distilled Balsams composed of several Aromatics, and divers distilled Oils; but these are rather Chemical than Galenical, and rather for inward than outward application; and it would be to little purpose to insert preparations in this Pharmacopoea, seldom used, which may be found in a great number of Dispensatories.  
Pressed Oil of Nutmegs, by reason of its solidity, when it is grown thick, is the most usual Basis of all odoriferous Balsams, to stop the fluidity of the distilled Oils which compose them, and to prevent the Balsam from running about the Pockets of those that carry them. But in Balsams where odour is not minded so much as the saving of expense, sometimes white Wax is used, and sometimes Lambs or Kids fat; sometimes Deer's or Veal-Marrow, and sometimes Manna in Tears. And because it is sometimes desired that these substances should be altogether voided of scent, to the end that not being able to impart of themselves, they may be fit to receive the odours of distilled oils, or other Aromatic substances, we make use of Spirit of Wine tartarized, which we pour upon the oil of Nutmegs, or upon the Wax, Fats or Marrows, about a fingers-breadth above the Matters, and after three days digestion, draw of the Spirit of Wine with a gentle fire, by that means finding a white matter at the bottom voided of scent.  
Balsamum Apoplecticum.  Apoplectic Balsam.  ℞. Olei Nucis Moschatae expressi, ℥ j ℞. Press oil of Nutmegs, ℥ j Resina Styracis, ʒ ij. Rosin of Storax, ʒ ij. Balsami Indici,  Indian-Balsom,  Ambregrisiae, an. ʒ i ss. Ambergrise, an. ʒ i ss. Zibethi Veri, ℈ iiij. True Civet, ℈ iiij. Moschi Orientalis, ʒ j Oriental Musk, ʒ j Olei succini rectificati, ʒ ss. Rectified oil of Amber, ʒ ss. Olei Cinnamomi stillatitii, ℈ j Distilled oil of Cinnamon, ℈ j Oleorum stillatitiorum Lavendulae,  Distilled oils of Lavender,  Majoranae,  Margerum,  Rutae,  Rue,  Caryophyllorum, an. gr. xv. Cloves, an. gr. xv. Citri,  Citron,  Arantiorum, &  Orange's, and  Ligni Rhodii, an. ℈ ss. Lignum Rhodium, an. ℈ ss. Gagatis, gr. vj. Agate, gr. vj.  
Having finely powdered the Musk and Ambergrise in a little Brass-Mortar, mixing therewith the lest drop of one of the distilled oils, melt the oil of Nutmegs in a Silver-spoon over a very soft fire, and when it is melted, and half cool again, incorporate with it the Rosine of Storax, the Balsam of Peru, the Musk and Ambergrise; than add the Civet, and the distilled oils, and having well mixed them, the Balsam is made.  
They who have a warm hand, and can have the patience, may mix all the Ingredients in the palm of their hands, first melting the oil of Nutmegs by degrees, by tempering it, and pressing it with a Silver-Spatula against the palm of the hand; than mixing first the Storax and Balsam, afterwards the Musk, Ambergrise, and Civet, and lastly, the distilled Oils; by this means the Balsam will be lesle in danger to loose its subtle parts, than by making use of the fire.  
This Balsam bears the Name of Apoplectic, by reason it is a great Remedy against Apoplexies, and all diseases of the Brain, which it powerfully fortifies, together with all the Noble parts. It is also highly recommended for its excellent Odour, as being not only delightful, but a great preservative against ill smells and pestilential Air. It operates in a small quantity, never carrying above half a grain at a time, when only for the odours sake: But several times as much may be used in diseases of the Brain, to anoint the Temples, and Sutures of the head, or to put into the Ears with a little Musked Cotton.  
Balsamum aliud Apoplecticum.  Another Apoplectic Balsam.  ℞. Olei Nucis Moschatae expressi, &  ℞. Pressed oil of Nutmegs, and  Carae Albae, an. ℥ j White Wax, an. ℥ j Oleorum Rorismarini,  Oils of Rosemary,  Salviae,  Sage,  Lavendulae,  Lavender,  Succini,  Amber,  Rutae,  Rue,  Majoranae,  Margerum,  Gagatis,  Jet,  Caryophyllorum, an. ʒ j Cloves, an. ʒ j Balsami Peruviani, ʒ ij. Balsam of Peru, ʒ ij.  
This Balsam is to be prepared like the former, the first way; though it might be done the second, not making above the eighth part at a time.  
This Balsam has not so pleasing a scent as the former, but it is of great virtue against all diseases of the Head, and against Pestilential Air. It is also good to suppress the vapours of the Matrix.  
Balsamum Hypnoticum.  A Balsam to provoke Sleep.  ℞. Olei Nucis Moschatae expressi, &  ℞. Pressed oil of Nutmegs, and  Vnguenti Populei, an. ℥ j Unguentum Populeum, an. ℥ j Medull● Cervinae,  Deer's Marrow,  Olei Rosati, &  Oil of Roses, and  Nymphaaeae, an. ʒ iij. Water-Lilleys, an. ʒ iij. Oleorum expressorum seminis Hyoscyami, &  Pressed oils of Henbane-seed, and  Papaveris Albi,  White-Poppies,  Extracti Opii, &  Extract of Opium, and  Croci, an. ʒ ij. Saffron, an. ʒ ij. Ambraegrisiae,  Ambergrise,  Moschi,  Musk,  Zibethi, &  Civet,  Olei stillatitii Ligni-Rhodii, an. gr. viij. Distilled oil of Lignum-Rhodium, an. gr. viij.  
Moisten the Extracts of Opium and Saffron with never so little good Spirit of Wine, than incorporate them by degrees over a gentle fire with the oil of Nutmegs, Deers Marrow, and Poplar ointment; after that, add the oils, and lastly the Ambergrise, pulverised and incorporated with the Civet. This Balsam was invented gently to provoke Sleep, and to assuage the pains of the Head that accompany continual Fevers, and sometimes intermitting: To which purpose, put up a small quantity into the Nostrils, or into the Ears, you may also anoint the Temples and Wrists, and rub the Soles of the Feet: It may be also used among Medicaments for Frontals, dry or moist, rubbing the outside of the Frontal with it, which aught to be applied to the Forehead, and aught to contain the Ingredients of the Frontal.  
Balsamum Stomachicum.  A Balsam for the Stomach.  ℞. Olei Nucis Moschatae expressi, ℥ ij. ℞. Pressed oil of Nutmegs, ℥ ij. Absinthii Vulgaris,  Oils of common Wormwood,  Mastichini,  Mastich,  Nardini, &  Nard, and  Cerae Albae, an. ʒ vj. White Wax, an. ʒ vj. Oleorum Stillatitiorum Absinthii,  Distilled Oils of Wormwood,  Mentae Crispae,  Crisped Mint,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Thymi, &  Thyme, and  Macis, an. ʒ j Mace, an. ʒ j  
The preparation of this Balsam requires no more, than to melt the white Wax and the Oil of Nutmegs over a very gentle fire, and to incorporate the Oils prescribed, when they are of from the fire.  
It is very proper to heat and fortify the Stomach, so that it may be advantageously made use of to stay Vomiting, help Digestion, created an Appetite, assuage pains of the Stomach, Colics, and Dysenteric Gripes: It is also very effectual in cold distempers of the Brain and Nerves, the parts being anointed therewith.  
Balsamum Uterinum.  A Balsam for the Womb.  ℞. Sevi Hircini, ℥ ij. ℞. Goat's Tallow, ℥ ij. Lachrymarum Galbani, &  Tears of Galbanum, and  Assae-faetidae,  Assafaetida,  Pinguedinis in Cystide Castoreorum contentae, an. ʒ i ss. The fat contained in the Vesicle of the Castor's, an. ʒ i ss. Oleorum Stillatitiorum succini,  Oils distilled of Amber,  Gagatis,  Jet,  Rutae, &  Rue, and  Subinae, an. ʒ ij. Savine, an. ʒ ij.  
Heat a Brass-Mortar to a moderate degree of heat, and having incorporated them with the unctuous part of the Castor, and the distilled oils, melt the Goat's Tallow in a small Frying-pan, and when it is half cold, mix all together.  
This Balsam applied hot to the hollow pit of the Navel, covering the part at the same time with the half of a Wall-nut-shell, is an excellent Remedy against the vapours of the Matrix, the pains whereof it assuages. You may also put up never so little into the Nostrils, and anoint the outside of the throat therewith. It is also good to provoke the Menstruums.  
Balsamum pro puerulis dentientibus.  A Balsam for Children breeding Teeth.  ℞. Butyri Mayalis non saliti, ℥ iij. ℞. May-Butter without any Salt, ℥ iij. Pinguedinis Gallinae, &  Hen's fat, and  Anatis, an. ʒ ij. Duck's fat, an. ʒ ij. Succi Cancrorum fluviatilium contusorum cum aqua florum Cyani extracti, &  Juice of River-crabs bruised, extracted with water of Blue-bottle flowers, and  Mucilaginis Radicis Althaae, an. ℥ ij. Mucilage of the Root of Althaea, an. ℥ ij.  
Beaten two or three River-crabs in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden-Pestle, and having moistened them with a little Blue-bottle water, press out two ounces of the Juice: Prepare also two ounces of Mucilage of Marshmallow-roots, put them together with the May-Butter, Hens and Ducks Grease, into a glazed Earthen-pot, and boil them over a gentle fire, to the consumption of half the moisture; than strain them, and add,  
Sacchari Candi subtiliter pulverat. ℥ iiij. Sugar-Candy finely powdered, ℥ iiij. Vitellum unum Ovi,  One Yolk of an Egg,  Moschi, &  Musk, and  Ambraegrisiae, an. gr. vj. Ambergrise, an. gr. vj.  
Incorporate them well together, and the Balsam is made.  
This Balsam has been experimented for its Excellency, to soften the Gums of Infants, whose Teeth are ready to cut: Their Nurses must be careful to anoint them often. The use of it is no way inconvenient, for being pleasing to the taste, it can do no harm, though it be swallowed.  
Balsamum Egregium pro Manibus.  An Incomparable Balsam for the Hands.  ℞. Saponis Veneti ex succo Limonum diluti, lb ss. ℞. Venice-Sope dissolved in Juice of Lemons, lb ss. Mellis Virginii albi, ʒ ij; White Virgin-Honey, ℥ ij. Talci Veneti,  Venetian-Talk,  Sacchari-Candi, &  Sugar-Candy, and  Radicis Ireos subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ℥ ss. Root of Ireos, or Orrice, purely powdered, an. ℥ ss. Salis Tartari,  Salt of Tartar,  Boraces, &  Borax, and  Spermatis Cete recentis, an. ʒ ij. Spermaceti, an. ʒ ij. Balsami Peruviani, ʒ j Peruvian-Balsom, an. ʒ j Olei Ligni-Rhodii,  Oil of Lignum-Rhodium,  Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Caryophillorum, an. ℈ ss. Cloves, an. ℈ ss. Moschi Orientalis,  Oriental Musk,  Ambraegrisiae, an. gr. xij. Ambergrise, gr. xij.  
Cut the Soap small, and put it into a glazed Earthen-pot, and dissolve it over a gentle fire in two ounces of Juice of Lemons; than add the Honey, the Spermaceti next, with the Balsam: than take the Pot of the fire, and by degrees incorporate the Powders; and lastly, the Musk, Ambergrise, and distilled oils.  
The Talk is easily powdered, being first laid before a quick fire for a quarter of an hour, and than beaten in a Mortar heated with a hot Pestle, and than sifted.  
This Balsom whitens, cleanses, and smooths the Skin, beyond any paste or Pomatum that can be prepared. 'Tis enough to rub the hands with it; nor is there any need of washing afterwards.  
Balsamum Sulphuris common.  Common Balsam of Sulphur.  ℞. Olei nucum juglandium expressi, lb ss. ℞. Pressed oil of Walnuts, lb ss. Florum Sulphuris, ℥ j Flowers of Sulphur, ℥ j Salis Tartari, ℈ ij. Salt of Tartar, ℈ ij. Vini Albi, ℥ ij. White-wine, ℥ ij.  
Put the Flowers of Sulphur, and the Salt of Tartar, into a small glass-Cucurbit, and pour upon them the Oil, and the White-wine: mix them well together, and set the Cucurbit over a gentle fire of Digestion for eight hours, stirring the Ingredients from time to time; than augment the fire, and boil the Balsam till the moisture be almost consumed. Take the Cucurbit from the fire, and when the Cucurbit is cold, separate the Balsam by Inclination from the Faeces, and keep it in a Glass-bottle strong, and close stopped.  
The Salt of Tartar is added to assist the dissolution of the Flowers of Sulphur, and to heighten the read colour of the Balsam.  
This Balsam of Sulphur is highly commended to digest, and discuss crude matters gathered together in any part of the body. It is only used externally, and it is the Basis of Emplastrum Diasulphuris.  
Some make use of Oils of Sweet-Almonds, white Poppy-seeds, or Turpentine, instead of Oil of Walnuts.  
Others also that make it a Compound Balsom, add Myrrh, Aloes, Saffron, and several other Ingredients; which since there is no necessity of them, I omit for brevity's sake.  
Balsamum Sulphuris Anisatum.  Balsam of Sulphur with Aniseed.  ℞. Florum Sulphuris, ℥ j ℞. Flowers of Sulphur, ℥ j Olei seminis Anisi expressi, ℥ vj. Pressed Oil of Aniseed, ℥ vj.  
Put them into a Matrass, stop it exactly, and set it in digestion over a moderate fire, till the Flowers of Sulphur be almost quite dissolved in the Oil. Take of the Matrass; and when the Ingredients are cool, separate the Balsam by inclination from the Feces, and put it up in a Bottle well stopped.  
The volatility of the Oil of anise requires that the Matrass should be well stopped; but you must be careful, in the time of digestion, to shake the substances often to hasten the dissolution of the Flowers.  
Distilled Oil of Aniseed would do better; but being more volatile, and subject to dissipation, and it being impossible to shut the Matrass so close, but that the Balsam would be wasted in quantity, we are forced to use the other.  
Some believe this Balsam little inferior to natural Balsam, because it moderately heats, and dries, and preserves from Corruption. It is highly recommended in infirmities of the Breast, chief against Coughs, Asthmas, Pleurisies, and Ulcers of the Lungs: It is very good against weaknesses and indigestion of the Stomach, it restores the Appetite, dissipates Wind. It is highly recommended also against the Pestilence, and all Epidemic Diseases, Venereal Distempers, continual and remitting Fevers. It is taken inwardly in convenient Liquors, from three to ten or twelve drops. For infirmities of the Stomach, and Colics, you may anoint the Stomach and Navel therewith.  
Balsamum Arcaei.  Arceus ' ss Balsam.  ℞. Sevi Hircini, lb ij. ℞. Goat's Grease, lb ij. Terebinthinae Venetae, &  Venice-Turpentine, &  Gummi Elemmi, an. lb i ss. Gum Elemmi, an. lb i ss. Axungiae Porci, lb j Hog's fat, lb j  
Melt the Gum over a very gentle fire, cut before into small pieces; than add the Turpentine, the Goat's Tallow, and Hog's Grease; and when they are all well dissolved, strain them through a new Cloth, to separate the filth of the Gum, if there be any: When it is cold, put it up for use.  
. Arceus' Balsam is very much esteemed and used to incarnate and consolidate all sorts of Wounds and Ulcers; as also for Fractures and Dislocations of the Bones, and to heal Contusions, and hurts of the Nerves. This Balsam is very much used, though the Receipt be in few Dispensatories.  
Balsamum Hispanicum.  The Spanish Balsam.  ℞. Frumenti integri,  ℞. Whole Wheat,  Radicum Valerianae, &  Roots of Valerian, and  Cardui Benedicti contusarum, an. ℥ j Blessed-thistle bruised, an. ℥ j Vini Albi, lb j White-wine, lb j  
Put them into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen-pot, and set it, being close stopped, 24 hours in Maceration; than adding six ounces of Oil of S. John's Wort, boil them in a hot Balneum Mariae, to the consumption of the Wine, than strain and press out the whole.  
Postea  Afterwards  ℞. Thuris electi, subtiliter pulverati, ℥ ij. ℞. Select Frankincense finely pulverised, ℥ ij. Terebinth. Venet. ℥ viij. Venice-Turpentine, ℥ viij.  
Melt them together, by degrees, over a gentle fire, and mix them with the aforesaid Oil; and so the Balsam is made.  
Fabricius ab Aquapendente made great use of this Balsam, and with good success; so that some have made him the Author of it. It is wonderfully esteemed for the cure of all sorts of Wounds, as also which hap to the nervous parts, which some affirm it will cure in four and twenty hours, observing the following directions. First, wash the wound with good cold White-wine, than anoint the wound with this Balsam hot; if the wound be deep, syringe it with the hot Balsam, and bind the sides of the wound with Ligatures, Swaths and Bolsters, anointing at the same time the sides, and round about the wound with the Balsam; than lay upon it a Bolster steeped in strong Wine, and pressed out again, and upon the top of that another dry one.  
Balsamum viride Metensium.  The green Balsam of Metz.  ℞. Olei seminis Lini expressi, &  ℞. Oils of Line-seed pressed, and  Olivarum, an. lb j Of Olives, an. lb j Laurini, ℥ j Laurel-Oyl, ℥ j Terebinthinae Venetae, ℥ ij. Venice-Turpentine, ℥ ij.  
Melt them together over a very gentle fire in a Frying-pan; when they are cold, mix therewith by degrees,  
Olei stillatitii baccarum Juniperi, ℥ ss. Distilled Oil of Juniper-Berries, ℥ ss. Viridis aeris subtiliter pulverat. ʒ iij. Verdigrise finely powdered, ʒ iij. Aloes Succotrinae subtiliter pulveratae, ʒ ij. Aloes-Succotrine finely powdered, ʒ ij. Vitrioli Albi, ʒ i ss. White-Vitriol, ʒ i ss. Olei Caryophyllorum, ʒ j Oil of Cloves, ʒ j  
Mix the Powders first, and than add the distilled Oils; and when the whole is well incorporated, the Balsam is made.  
Schroderus sets down this Balsam in his Book, saying, that Mounsieur du Clos, a Physician of Metz, imparted it to him for an Excellent Receipt, as indeed it is, for all sorts of wounds, either by Sword or Bullet, being first washed with warm Wine, and than anointed with this Ointment also warm, laying over all the Styptic Plaster which I shall hereafter describe. It cleanses, Incarnates and Cicatrizes: It is also singular against the cure of venomous Beasts, and fistulous and malignant Ulcers.  
Balsamum Samaritanum.  The Samaritan Balsam.  ℞. Olei Communis,  ℞. Common Oil,  Vini generosi, an. Parts aequales. Strong Wine, a. Equal parts.  
Boil them together over a very gentle fire in a glazed Earthen-pot, to the consumption of the Wine.  
This is the Balsam which the Samaritan in the Gospel is said to have made use of; and though it be plain, it is not to be despised, being of excellent use to consolidate slight and green wounds.  
Balsamum Balsaminae,  Balsam of the Balsom-Apple Plant.  ℞. Florum, Foliorum, & fructunin Balsaminae, an. ℥ iiij. ℞. Flowers, Leaves and Fruit of the Balsom-Apple Plant, an. ℥ iiij. Radicum Consolidi majoris,  Roots of larger Confound,  Aristolochiae Rotundae,  Round Birth-wort,  Valerianae majoris, an. ℥ ij. The bigger Valerian, an. ℥ ij. Visci in folliculis Vlmi reperti,  The Slime found in the little Bladders of the Elm-leaves,  Succi Cancrorum fluviatilium,  Juice of River-Crabs,  Foliorum Pervincae,  Leaves of Perwincle,  Saniculae,  Sanicle,  Summitatum floridarum Hyperici, &  Flowry-tops of S. John's Wort, and  Galei lutei, an. ℥ i ss. Yellow Lady's Bedstraw, an. ℥ i ss. Olei Olivarum, lb iiij. Salad-oil, lb iiij.  
Bruise those Ingredients which are to be bruised in a Mortar, and put them in a Glass-vessel well stopped; set the Pot twelve days in the Summer-Sun, than boil the Ingredients in a hot Bath, to the Consumption of the moisture; after that, strain and press the whole; and having separated the Oil from the Faeces, incorporate with it half a pint of distilled Oil of Gum-Sandarach.  
This Balsam must be kept in a Glass-bottle very close stopped; it is commended for the cure of all sorts of wounds, especially those of the nervous parts. It is very good to cure Burns: It appeases the pains of the emrod's, reunites and consolidates the clefts of the Breasts, especially if you add never so little Camphire. It takes away scars from the Skin, being mixed with Oil of Eggs.  
Balsamum dolorem levans.  A Balsam easing Pain.  ℞. Foliorum Vrticae urentis,  ℞. Leaves of the Burning-nettle,  Plantaginis,  Plantain,  Mercurialis, &  Mercury, and  Majoranae, an. M iij. Margerum, an. M iij. Olei nucis Juglandis expressi, lb x. Pressed Oil of Nutmegs, lb x. Vini-Albi, lb ij. White-wine, lb ij.  
Beaten the Herbs in a Marble-Mortar, and put them with the Oil and Wine into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen-pot; cover the Pot, and set it upon the hot Emberss for twenty four hours; than 'cause the Ingredients to boil gently, till the Wine be almost consumed; than strain and press the whole, and having separated the Balsam from the Faeces, put it up for use.  
This Balsam is particularly recommended to appease pains in the Joints, as well those that proceed from any wound, sting, or bruise, or from the falling of any sharp humour upon any part: It gives present ease by anointing the part, especially if the part be opened.   

CHAP. IU. Of Embalmings of Dead Bodies.  
THe Corruption and Stench which arises from the Coffins of Princes, and Great Personages, though Embalmed after their Decease, has given me occasion to believe, that such accidents could not proceed, but either from the covetousness or ignorance of those that undertake the Embalming: And therefore I have here made bold to impart to public view, that method which I have observed in Embalming the Bodies of several considerable Persons of both Sexes, and of some Princes also; to the end, that they who have care of their Reputation, and will spare nothing to acquit themselves with an Honesty becoming their Employment may found success.  
It is not necessary that I should here dilate upon the manner of Embalming Bodies, which the Egyptians and other Nations made use of heretofore, and of which many Authors have written; among the rest, Peter Belon, of the Country of maine, in a Treatise entitled, De Medicato Funere; Printed at Paris in the Year 1553. For though we meet with Remarkable Evidences of the Art of the Ancients in this particular, yet we are ignorant both of the Ingredients and Quantities which they made use of.  
The Name of Mummy is given to Bodies Embalmed with Aromatic Drugs, or else to such as are covered and dried in the Sands of Lybia by the heat of the Sun; sometimes also to the Liquor, which flowing from the Coffins of great Princes Embalmed, dries in the Sepulchre, and becomes as hard as the Embalmed Flesh.  
The Corruption of Dead Bodies, proceeding from their superfluous moisture, augmented by that of the Ambient Air, there is therefore great care required to consume and suck up that superfluous moisture, and to prevent the Air from entering in. Quicklime is very fit to consume the moisture of dead bodies, and to hinder the penetration of the Air; but because it is apt to consume the soft parts of the Flesh, and to leave only the Skeleton, it is not to be meddled withal, but where there is an intention only to preserve the bones of the body. Dead bodies also disimbowelled, may be preserved in a strong Pickle, or in Spirit of Wine well rectified, providing a fit Vessel that may be close stopped; but because that is only for a time, and that more lasting means are required, some persons perhaps may not think their time ill spent to found them here.  
The Aim which I have always had to preserve the external shape of the dead body, especially of the Face, and that to Perpetuity, has ever kept me from making use of Oak, Bark, Ashes, or Lime, which they too frequently make use of, that prefer their Gain before their Reputation. For though that Bark-dust, dry enough of itself, seem very proper to suck up superfluous moisture, it is unable to communicate of itself any good quality to the dead body wherein it is put, but is rather subject to the putrefaction of the moisture which it has sucked. As for Ashes, though the Salt which they contain is esteemed very fit to preserve the dead bodies, yet there is not enough; so that it rather serves to dissolve the fleshy and fat parts, than to hinder their corruption. I shall therefore set down those ways, which by Reason and long Experience I have found most proper, and which Mounsieur D'Aquin, his Majesty's Chief Physician, desired me to impart to public view.  
Though it might be expected that dead bodies might be preserved in a Coffin of Lead, wrapped up in a Powder composed of equal parts of Myrrh, Aloes, and Specific Salts, not sparing for Powder, nor good Spirit of Wine, and sodering up exactly the Jointures of the Coffin, as once I did for a Lady of Great Quality, who so ordered it before her death; yet the most sure and certain way is this.  
Open the Scull behind, about the breadth of the palm of the hand, or thereabouts; and having taken out the Brain, and filled and stuffed the Scull with the Powder after-mentioned, clap on the piece again, and sow it fast.  
Than make an Incision of the skin, and fatty part, from that part of the Breast, where the Ribs meet below the Navel, and another Incision across, in the same skin and fat part, about a foot and a half long, so as to lay open the Region of the Liver, Spleen, and Stomach; and having separated the whole from the Sternum with a Razor, on both sides in the Muscilaginous parts, and raised the Sternum against the face of the body, take out the Tongue, the Eyes, the Lungs, the Heart, the Liver, the Spleen, the Stomach, the Intestines, and all the parts contained in the hollow of the body: Make also two or three Incisions all along in each Arm, and each Leg, according as the body is more or lesle fat and fleshy. Make also more and deep Incisions in the Buttocks and Thighs, and from the Neck to the Buttocks in the Back, separating the skin and the fat parts with a Razor; make also five or six in the Neck, and two in the soles of each Foot, and the palms of each Hand: Some bodies are so fat and fleshy, that you must be forced to pair of some part of the fat and flesh, and mingle them with the Entrails, though there's no necessity for it, where Cost is allowed.  
After you have well sucked up the blood and serosities with Sponges, bath and wash the parts with good Spirit of Wine, and than rub them with good Spirit of Salt: Than fill every hole and Cranny, all the spaces between the fat skin and the flesh, the Mouth, the Throat, the Eye-holes, and Nostrils, with the following Powder.  
Pulvis ad implendas Cadaverum Cavitates.  A Powder to fill the Concavities of Dead Bodies.  ℞. Myrrah,  ℞. Myrrh,  Aloes, lb xuj. Aloes, lb xuj. Salis Tartari, &  Salt of Tartar,  Tamarisci,  Tamarisk,  Asphalti,  Asphaltum,  Summitatum siccarum Absinthii,  Dry tops of Wormwood,  Scordii,  Water-Germander,  Centaurii minoris,  Lesser Centaury,  Radicum siccarum Imperatoria,  Dried Roots of Master-wort,  Gentianae,  Gentian,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Carlinae,  Carline-thistle,  Aristolochiae rotundae, an. lb iij. Round Birth-wort, an. lb iij. Cardamomi Vulgaris,  Vulgar Cardamom,  Piperis Longi,  Long Pepper,  Zinziberis, an. lb iiij. Ginger, an. lb iiij. Cinnamomi,  Cinnamon,  Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Labdani,  Labdanum,  Acori veri, an. lb ij. True Acorus, an. lb ij.  
All this Powder will be but little enough if the body be large, and that you Embalm all the Entrails; for you must not leave the lest Cavity unsought, but fill every corner, and every vacuity, as full as the skin will hold; than sprinkle the Powder, with good Spirit of Wine, to the end it may imbody; and having sowed up the skin where it was opened, anoint the whole body with Peruvian Balsam, and strew as much Powder upon it, as will make a Crust about a fingers-breadth thick.  
Pulvis ad Cadavera Loricanda.  A Powder to put up Dead Bodies.  ℞. Styracis,  ℞. Storax,  Benjamin.  Benjamin,  Ireos Florent. an. lb iiij. Florence-Orrice, an. lb iiij. Summitatum Marjoranae,  Tops of Marjoram,  Florum Arantiorum, &  Flowers of Oranges, and  Lavendulae,  Lavender,  Tacamahaccae odoratae, an. lb ij. Odoriferous Tacamahacca, an. lb ij. Ligni Rhodii,  Lignum-Rhodium,  Acori veri, an. lb j True Acorus, an. lb j Labdani,  Labdanum,  Cassiae Caryophyllatae, an. lb ss. Cassia perfumed with Cloves, lb ss.  
Strew this Powder over the whole body, anointing it first with Balsam of Peru, till it come to be about a finger thick; than wrapping the body up in a Cerecloth, and putting it up in a Leaden-Coffin, you may carry it as far as you please, and preserve it to Eternity.  
If the design be to keep the body for some time, or to show it for some Weeks in a Bed of State with the face uncovered, the body apparelled, and with Gloves and Shoes on, prepare a white Linen odoriferous Cerecloth, which must be cut into long Swaths, three or four fingers broad, with which the Arms, Legs and Thighs must be swathed by themselves, and afterwards the whole body, applying the Swaths sloping upon the Powder; by this means you may clothe the body as if it were living, comb out the hair, and keep the face covered, provided you be careful to wash it often with Spirit of Wine well rectified, and to lay upon it Linnen-cloaths dipped in the same Spirit, at such times as the Corpse is not publicly exposed. You may also fill a Pillow fullo f the Aromatic Powder last described, and put it under the head of the body, and lay other little Cushions by the sides, and at the feet of the said body.  
Tela Cerata Aromatica.  An Aromatic Linen Cerecloth.  ℞. Cerae Albae, lb vj. ℞. White Wax, lb vj. Olei expressi nucis moschatae,  Pressed Oil of Nutmegs,  Oleorum stillatitiorum Lavendulae,  Distilled Oils of Lavender,  Corticis Arantiorum & Citri, an. ℥ ij. Orange and Citron-peels, an. ℥ ij.  
Melt the Wax over a very gentle fire in a Tin-Bason, large above, and narrow below; than having well mixed the Oils, dip therein a fine Linnen-cloth equally spun.  
As for the Brains and Internal parts, you may Embalm them with the first Powder. To which purpose, having washed the Intestines, and made long and deep Incisions in the Heart, Lungs, Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, and made ready a Leaden-Barrel, cover the bottom with a good quantity of the Powder; than range the Intestines well filled with the Powder one by another, not sparing to fill all the Concavities between them with the Powder, till the Barrel be quite full: than solder up the Barrel exactly, by which means all those parts will turn into a Mass, fit to be preserved as long as the Barrel itself. You may also, if you are so desired, put the Heart in a Leaden box by itself.  
Nor will the body be lesle preserved, if after it has lain in State as long as is requisite, you rub the uncovered parts with Balsam of Peru; and than strowing the Powder upon them, cover them up with the Cerecloth, and so put the body into a Coffin well soldered.   

CHAP. V Of Ointments, Liniments, and Cerecloths.  
Ointments, Liniments, and Cerecloths, are compound Medicaments, principally appointed for Unctions and exterior applications upon divers parts of the body. Liniments, Unguents, and Cerecloths, differ chief in their consistency, of which Unguents keep the middlemost. Oils are the usual Foundations of Ointments, Liniments, and Cerecloths: To them are added Wax, Greases, Tallows, divers parts of Plants, Animals, and Minerals, as well for the virtues which they afford them, as to give a consistence to the Oils, and to compose the Remedies which by a long stay upon the place affected, may communicate their virtue to it: Not but that Liniments and Ointments may be composed of several sorts of Fats and Greases, without Oil or Wax, as among the rest Pomatums are made, and sometimes without Oil, without Fat, or without Wax, as Vnguentum Egyptiacum: But you shall meet with many more Ointments, of which Oil is the chief Foundation, and which receive their consistence from Wax, than which are made without either Oil or Wax. But a true Cerecloth cannot be made without Wax, as being that which gives it its Name.  
The ordinary proportion of Oil and Wax in the Composition of Ointments, is three ounces of Wax to twelve ounces of Oil; and if you are to mix any Powders, you may put in from one ounce to two, and sometimes you may exceed the proportion. In the Composition of Cerecloths, four ounces of Wax are put to twelve ounces of Oil; but for Liniments, two ounces of Wax is enough for twelve ounces of Oil. But regard must be had to the Season, for in Summer you must put in something more Wax than in Winter. And because that Ointments contain also in them Rosins, Tallows, Suets, and Gums, which are partly put in the place of Wax, the Artist must be very skilful in rightly proportioning and mixing the Ingredients, that the consistence may be true, and sightly to the Eye; and which is more than all, in governing his fire, according to the nature of the Ointments: For all which things, observe the Following preparations.  
Unguentum Rosatum.  Ointment of Roses.  ℞. Axungiae Porci Masculi purgatae & sapius lotae,  ℞. Barrow's-grease cleansed, and often washed,  Rosarum rubrarum recentium contusarum, an. lb iiij. Fresh Red-roses bruised, an. lb iiij.  
Put the Grease and the Rosebuds into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen-pot, cover it well, and set it in a Bath, between lukewarm and boiling, for six hours; than 'cause the Bath to boil for an hour, and having strained and strongly pressed out the whole, mix with the strained Ointment,  
Rosarum pallidarum recentium contusarum, lb iiij. Pale Roses newly blown, fresh gathered, and bruised, lb iiij.  
Stop the Pot again, keep it in a Bath between lukewarm and boiling-hot for six hours, and after that let it boil a good long hour; than strain and press out the whole again with a good strength: Separate the Oil from the Feces, and put it up.  
If you desire to give the colour of the Roses to the Ointment, about a quarter of an hour before you strain it the last time, throw in two ounces of the Roots of Alcanet, or somewhat more, if you intent to height'n the colour, and stir a little in the Ointment: If you would keep the white colour of the Ointment, and the sweet scent of the Roses, make use of Damask-Roses, without any Alcanet.  
Though the Receipts of Vnguentum Rosatum in the Dispensatories be all very near the same with that which Mesue has left us, and that the Zealots of Antiquity may keep to them, without erring in their Profession; yet we do not found it to be much followed by the Apothecaries now a-days, for every one prepares this Ointment after their own method: some make use of Roses blown, others only of the Blossoms; some make use of read, others pale Roses; some prefer the white, others the Damask-Roses: Others put in the Roses whole, others bruise them: others after they have mingled the Roses and Boars-grease together, expose them to the Sun to macerate. But leaving every one to his own judgement, I shall only add this, that the Receipt here set down is not inferior to any, either for virtue, or good scent.  
It is agreed, that Barrow's-grease is more firm, and to be preferred before that of Sows. The Skins and Tunicles must be picked out, and the fat washed with clean water, than melted in a glazed Earthen-pot, and strained from time to time through a clean Linnen-cloth, in order to the preparation of the Ointment.  
You may, in imitation of the Ancients, add a sixth part of the weight of Oil of Sweet-Almonds, if you would give it the consistence of a Lineament; but there are few persons that had not rather that the ointment should have its true solidity. You may also make use only of the read Roses; but certain it is, that the pale Roses here prescribed, tender the Ointment more odoriferous.  
An Ointment of Roses may be also made without fire, as Pomatum's of Jasmin are prepared. Take two Galley-pots, large and flat, pour into each of them melted Barrow's-grease well washed and prepared, as for ordinary ointment of Roses, so that there may be left in the hollow of the Pots the thickness of a small finger's breadth. Fill the vacuities of the two Pots with Damask-Rose leaves gathered early in the morning, and newly blown; than covering the Pots one with the other, set them in a Cupboard close shut, and keep them there till toward Evening: than throwing away those Roses, put fresh in their places; and covering the Pots, as before, leave them till next morning. Continued doing thus, till you perceive the Grease to be sufficiently impregnated with the scent of the Roses, and you shall have an Ointment very white, and very odoriferous, which may bear the name of Pomatum of Roses, and must be kept in a Glass or Galley-pot close stopped. In the same manner may be prepared Pomatums of Violets, Gilliflowers, and all sorts of odoriferous Flowers.  
Ointment of Roses is very much approved against all sorts of external Inflammations, particularly Flegmons, Erysipela's, and Tetters; against the pains of the Head, to provoke sleep gently, temper the heat of the Stomach, Liver and Kidneys, appease the pains of the emrod's, to discuss heat in the Face, and to cure Pimples and little Ulcers that hap therein; as also to repress sharp serosities, to suppress inflammations in the Private Parts of Men or Women, and to cure the heats and pimples that usually torment Children in their Swadling-cloaths. Vnguentum Rosatum is also used for the Basis of Ointments, and Pomatums for the Itch.  
Unguentum Album, sive de Cerussa.  White Ointment, or Ointment of White-Leud.  ℞. Olei Rosati, lb iij. ℞. Oil of Roses, lb iii Cerae Albae, ℥ ix. White Wax, ℥ ix. Cerussae Venetae, lb j Venetian-Ceruse, lb j Camphorae, ʒ i ss. Camphire, ʒ i ss.  
Make choice of very white Venetian Ceruse, weighty and brittle, and pulverize it, by rubbing it upon the bottom of a Hair-sieve reversed, receiving the Powder upon a paper underneath: than putting the Powder into an Earthen-Pipkin, large enough, wash it several times in clean water often changed, stirring the Powder with a wooden-Spatula, and pouring out the water by inclination, when the Powder is settled at the bottom.  
When the water grows insipid, wash the Ceruse at last with Rose-water, leaving it in the water for five or six hours; at the end whereof, pour it out by inclination, and dry the Ceruse in the shade upon a paper: Than put the Wax broken, and the Oil, into a glazed Earthen-pot, and set the Pot in a boiling-Bath. When the Wax is melted, take the Pot from the fire, and stir the dissolution with a wooden-Pestle, till it gins to thick'n, at which time mix the Ceruse in Powder, stirring the Ointment till it be almost cold. Melt the Camphire in a small portion of the Oil, and incorporate it with the Ointment when it is cold.  
You may also, if it be desired, at the same time add the Whites of Eggs, being careful to stir the Ointment, to make an exact mixture of the Ingredients.  
This Ointment is in all Dispensatories, but the quantity of the Medicaments is very different, not only in reference to the proportion of the Oil with the Wax, but also for that of the Ceruse. As to the proportion of the first, I found it conformable to the general Rules of Ointments; but that of the Ceruse cannot pass for other than irregular, though I yield to it here, as well for that the quantity is not over-large, as because it is that which chief gives its colour and principal virtue to the Ointment.  
Nor can I agreed with them, who instead of washing the Ceruse with water, boil it with Vinegar distilled, and having dried it, make use of it in this Ointment: For I know that Vinegar distilled will open it, and reduce it to an Acid-sugar-like, white, Crystalline substance, in appearance like Salt; and that also by long digestions, separations, and superfusions of the Vinegar distilled, you may reduce all the Ceruse into a kind of Salt. But this Salt is not a true Salt of Ceruse, but rather a Salt of Vinegar, incorporated with the Ceruse which it has dissolved: And besides that, this Vinegar distilled being consumed among the Ceruse, cannot make any separation of its parts, as being confused with the total of the Ceruse at the time it is dried: Certain it is, the Ceruse is so far from being the more cooling, that it fails not to retain great impressions of the Acrimony of the Vinegar: which induces me to prefer the Lotion of Ceruse, before the boiling it in Vinegar distilled, as some of our Moderns have directed. For though the addition of Vinegar distilled might take place, were this Ointment prepared for the cure of Ulcers proceeding from a salt, burning choler, or some fixed or volatile salt, in hopes that the Acid of the Vinegar might dulcify those salt substances by joining strictly with them; yet we must not look for such an effect from Ceruse boiled with Vinegar, after the Phlegm and the Acid of the Vinegar are dissipated, because that in their room there remains only in the Ceruse the fixed salt, and corrosive of the Vinegar: whereas I have great reason to believe, that the Ceruse, being freed by Lotions from all the Acrimony of the Acids which had reduced it into a Calx, and from all the ill impressions of the fire which it might have contracted, is very fit to suck up and mortify the choleric and salted humours, as also the Acids which may have caused the Ulcers. However this hinders not, but that when the nature of the humour which causes the Ulcers is understood, we may have recourse to Specifies, and use them either apart, or mixed with this Ointment, as occasion and judgement require.  
As to what some object, that the Lotion of the Ceruse may carry of some part of the Sugar-like salt dissolved by the Vinegar, when the Lead was reduced into Ceruse; I say, that can only be some very little part of the Ceruse fixed to some remainder of the Salt of Vinegar, the loss whereof cannot but prove advantageous, by reason of the acrimonious parts joined with it. I also affirm, that Ceruse coming out of Calcination, is not a substance dissolveable in water; nor is there any fear, that either the common, or Rose-water, should deprive it of any part of its proper substance, in regard it can only be dissolved by Vinegar, or by some other corrosive; and that it is only by their means that it takes the Figure of Salt, or of Vitriol of Ceruse, which is merely a dissolution, mixture and corporification of its substance with the corrosive Spirits, since the Lead may be separated from the same Salt, and the same Led be again reduced into Ceruse, and thus metamorphosed as often as you please.  
As for the Whites of Eggs prescribed in several Receipts of this Ointment, I think they may be better mixed when there is any occasion; and that it is better to let them alone in the preparation of this ointment, which is to be kept for some time, but will be putrified by the Whites of Eggs. It may not be amiss also, to prepare this ointment without Camphire, and to mix it only upon occasion, by reason of the aversion which some have against the ill scent.  
This ointment is good to cure Erisypela's, Burns, Scurfs, and the most part of deformities of the Skin, which proceed from salt phlegm, or burning Choler. It is also very proper to alloy the Itch, and hot intemperature of Ulcers: it dries up galling and peeling of the skin, the rednesses which hap to Children, upon their Thighs, and in other places: It is also good for bruises, and to consolidate slight wounds; for it cools, closes, dries, and manifestly cicatrizes where it is applied.  
Unguentum Populeum.  Oil of Poplar.  ℞. Gemmarum Populi nigrae contusarum, lb i ss. ℞. Buds of black Poplar bruised, lb i. ss. Axungiae Porci masculi, lb iiij. Barrow's-grease, lb iiij.  
Gather the Popler-buds when they begin to open, and show the points of their leaves; bruise them well in a Marble-Mortar, than melt the grease over a gentle fire in a glazed Earthen-pot large enough, and mingle the Buds with it; stop the Pot close, and put it in a Cellar, or cool place, till the Months of May or June, that all the Herbs are fit to be boiled; than set the Pot in a boiling Bath, and mix therewith  
Foliorum contusorum Violaria,  Bruised Leaves of March-Violets,  Vmbilici Veneris,  Kidney-Wort,  Rubi,  Bramble,  Papaveris nigri,  Black Poppy,  Mandragorae,  Mandrake,  Hyoscyami,  Henbane,  Solani,  Nightshade,  Lactucae,  Lettuce,  Sempervivi majoris, & minoris, &  Greater and lesser Housleek,  Bardanae majoris, an. ℥ iiij. Greater Burdock, an. ℥ iiij.  
Let them boil with the same heat, stirring them from time to time, and covering the Pot again, till the moisture of the Herbs be almost consumed; than take the Pot from the Bath, strain and press out the Ingredients with a good strength, and when the liquor is cool, separate the Oil from the Feces, and keep it close stopped.  
Some expose the first Infusion of the Poplar to the Sun; but a cool place seems more proper for an ointment which is required to cool, considering that there is no more intended than to preserve the virtue of the Poplers, till the other Herbs can be provided, the Nightshade being a late Herb.  
Some there are that add Wine to the Ointment while it is boiling, others Juice of Nightshade, and Rose-water: But if you are careful to get all the Herbs ready at a time, and to have them fresh, they will afford moisture sufficient to boil the ointment, and there will be time enough to charge it sufficiently with the colour and virtue of the Simples. Others would have the Herbs to lie in Maceration eight or ten days, before the ointment be boiled. But that would be time spent in vain, because that fresh Herbs well bruised, impart their virtue sufficiently, during the time of their boiling, without any necessity of Maceration beforehand, either upon, or of the fire; and for that the Rosiny part of the Popler-buds dissolving easily in the ointment, impart their whole virtue at the same boiling.  
As to the Opinion of some, that all the Ingredients of this Ointment are cold, it cannot be so thought, in regard that the taste and Aromatic smell of the Popler-buds, and their rosinous and combustible part demonstrate them to be hot, as well as the Burdock. However, that hinders not this ointment from being properly numbered among the cold ointments, since the hot Plants hinder not the cooling virtue of the principal Ingredients, but rather assist their penetration: Considering that Remedies which are accounted purely cold, being used alone, produce not those good effects as when mixed with some hot Medicine, though but in a small quantity. We observe also, that very hot Remedies are sometimes successfully made use of for the cure of Burns; as Spirit of Wine, and Juice of Onions, instead of this Ointment, which is so highly approved for that intent.  
Oil of Poplar alone, or mixed with Oil of Roses, applied upon the Forehead and Temples, provokes sleep gently, assuages the pains of the Head in Fevers, and tempers the heat of them, being laid to the Wrists, or to the soles of the feet. It is used to abate the Inflammations of the Reinss, and to cure Burns, Erysipela's, and all sorts of heats, and to discuss the Milk in the Breasts; to which purpose it is mixed with Honey, yellow Wax, and many other Medicaments.  
Unguentum Pompholygos.  Ointment of the Soil of Brass-Oar.  ℞. Olei Rosati, ℥ xx. ℞. Oil of Roses, ℥ xx. Succi Granorum viridium Solani, ℥ viij. Juice of the green Berries of Nightshade, ℥ viij.  
Bruise the Nightshade-Berries in a Marble-Mortar, press out the Juice, and put the quantity prescribed, with the Oil of Roses, into a glazed Earthen-pot; cover the Pot, and boil them together till the Juice be almost wholly consumed; separate the Oil, throw away the Feces,  
Deinde in oleo liqua Than Melt in the Oil Cera Albae, ℥ v. White Wax, ℥ v.  
After that, take the pot from the fire, stir the ointment with a wooden-Pestle till it gins to thick'n; and when it is well cold,  
Refrigeratis permisce  Mix therewith  Cerusae lotae pulverati, ℥ iiij. Ceruse washed and powdered, ℥ iiij. Plumbi leviter usti & pulverati,  Lead slightly burnt and reduced into Powder,  Pompholigis vel Tuthiae Alexandrinae praeparatae, an. ℥ ij. Soil of Brass-Oar, or Tutia of Alexandria prepared, an. ℥ ij. Thuris subtiliter pulverat. ℥ j Frankincense finely pulverised. ℥ j  
Stir the Ointment till it be quite cold, and than put it up.  
The Receipt of this Ointment agrees in most Authors as to the number and names of the Ingredients, but the doses are very various. But this Receipt is regular in all things, and you cannot fail of a right preparation, observing this method.  
As to the preparation of the Lead, take a large Iron Ladle, and melt in it about a pound of Lead, stirring it from time to time with a long Iron Spatula, till it be reduced into a greyish Powder, which you must sift through a Silk-sieve, till you have the quantity prescribed.  
Pompholix is a white light Powder that sticks about the tops of the Furnaces where they melt and refine Copper, like Flower of Meal, and sometimes in little pulses, or Blisters. They call it also Nil, and Nihili. Tutia comes from the same Copper, and at the same time as Pompholix: But the weight of it causes it to stick about the lower part of the Furnaces, where it gathers together about the thickness of a half Crown, like grains at the top, and of a dark Ash-colour. 'Tis thought that the virtues of Tutia and Pompholix are very much alike, as both arising from Copper, but the true Pompholix is certainly to be preferred by reason of its lightness. The Greeks call Tutia by the name of Spodium, which the Arabians have given to the Roots of Reeds burnt, and some of our Moderns to burnt Ivory.  
To prepare Tutia right, it must be heated read hot in a Crucible, and quenched as often in Rose-water, after which grinned it upon Porphyry, till it be scarce to be felt.  
Ointment of Pompholix cools and extinguishes the heat of Ulcers, tames their malignity, appeases their pain, cleanses and heals them all together, especially those of the Legs.  
Unguentum Ophthalmicum. An Ointment for the Eyes. ℞. Butyri recentissimi, ℥ xuj. ℞. Newest Butter, ℥ xuj.  
Melt it in a Copper or Latin Frying-pan over a very soft fire, till the Butter ceases to spatter; than by degrees, and at several times, mingle with the Butter  
Aceti Rosati acerrimi, ℥ iiij. Sharpest Vinegar of Roses, ℥ iiij.  
Boil them again over the same fire till the Butter cease to spatter; pour the whole into a Brass-Mortar, and  
  Mingle with it  Tutiae Alexandrinae ter in Aqu● Rosarum extinctae & praeparatae, ℥ iiij. Tutia of Alexandria thrice quenched in Rose-water, and prepared, ℥ iiij.  
Stir the whole continually, till the Ointment be cold.  
The reason why you must pour the Vinegar upon the Butter by degrees, and when it ceases to spatter, is because that if you should pour it too hastily upon the Butter, it would 'cause so great an Ebullition, that the Butter would run over, and be lost; which it will not do, if you observe these Directions.  
They who consider, that in making Butter for ordinary use, there is no way so to separate the serous and Cheesie part, but that some portion will remain in the Butter, which will be offensive in ointments prepared for the eyes, will not wonder that the Butter should be thus prepared, to consume the serous part by boiling the Butter, and stopping the Cheesie part in the Strainer, which could not be done by Lotions, or any other way. Besides, the ointment prepared with Butter thus boiled, will keep a long time, and is lesle subject to smell with age.  
As for the addition of Vinegar, and boiling the Butter in a Copper or Latin Frying-pan, there is no fear that the ointment should thereby receive any offensive quality. For besides that after the moisture of the Vinegar is consumed, the Earthy part remaining in the Strainer with the Cheesie part of the Butter, the ointment receives a virtue very proper to strengthen the Eyes, it becomes fit to cleanse, by means of the particles of Copper or Latin with which the Butter is impregnated by means of the Vinegar which dissolves them, and of which there is no danger, since the Tutia, which is the foundation of the ointment, is a production from Copper, and Verdigrease, which is the rust of Copper, are successfully made use of in infirmities of the Eyes; as also Vitriol, whose natural Corrosion is augmented by the particles of Copper, with which it is impregnated in the bowels of the Earth: Upon which this observation is to be made, that although the Eyes are very sensible and tender parts of the body, yet they easily endure those things which neither the Stomach nor the Tongue can bear, such as are divers Remedies drawn from several Minerals, and several parts of Plants and Animals, when they cannot endure oil which we daily make use of in Diet.  
We found in several Authors descriptions of Ophthalmic ointments, and several persons have several particular Receipts which I cannot found fault with: But I can assure them of the Excellency of this ointment, by the long Experience I have had of it, and the daily trials which I make of it. It is a wondered Remedy to alloy the Inflammations, to appease the pains and itching of the Eyes, and to cleanse and cicatrize the Pustula's of the Eyes and Eyebrows. It is highly approved to dry up blear Eyes, especially in old people, and to stop and dry up defluxions that cause blearness, and to prevent the Eyebrows from sticking one to another. The Patient going to bed, is to put into the corner of the Eyes about the quantity of a little Pea, and at the same time to shut his Eyes till the ointment be fully melted. At first it will 'cause a smarting in the Eyes, but it will presently be gone. Trial will certainly confirm what I say to be true.  
Unguentum Nutritum.  The Nourished Ointment.  ℞. lethargy Auri subtiliter pulverat. lb ss. ℞. Litharge of Gold finely powdered, lb ss. Aceti fortis, ℥ viij. Strong Vinegar, ℥ viij. Olei communis, lb i ss. Common Oil, lb i ss.  
Having pulverised the lethargy, stir it a long time in a large Brass-Mortar, with as much Oil as will serve to moisten it moderately; and when they are well incorporated, add a little Vinegar, and continued stirring till the Vinegar appear not more; than put in more oil, still stirring the ointment: and so continued to add, first Vinegar, than Oil, by little and little successively, till the lethargy have sucked up the prescribed quantity of both, and that both have acquired the due consistence of an ointment: and in regard the Oil exceeds the Vinegar, put in every time more Oil than Vinegar. Due patience, and continual stirring, will not only bring it to a due consistence, but to a whiteness like that of Ceruse-Oyntment.  
Nourished Ointment is also called Crudum, or Raw, because it is not boiled; and Ointment of lethargy, because lethargy is the Foundation; and Triapharmacum, or a Medicine of Three, because it is compounded of three Ingredients.  
As for those that choose to prepare and stir this Ointment in a Leaden-Mortar, pretending to augment its virtue, I think they rather do ill than well; since Litharge being only Led Metamorphosed, mixing with the ointment, affords it that virtue which is to be expected from Lead abundantly enough, without seeking after an Imaginary Virtue from the touch of the Mortar; besides that the bad colour which the Lead will give it, may be sufficient to divert an Artist from any such course.  
They that will make a dissolution of lethargy in Vinegar, may quickly, and without trouble, get ready an Vnguentum Nutritum of a good consistence, and at lest as effectual as that which I have set down, by incorporating cold the dissolution with an equal quantity of Honey. You may also equally dissolve in Vinegar, Minium, and white Lead, and mix the dissolutions with the oil; but these ointments soon putrify, because of the Aquosity of the Juices: So that they are never prepared, but upon occasion.  
Nourished Ointment is good to mortify Scabs, Tetters, and other Infirmities of the Skin. It is also used for the cure of Ulcers, particularly those which are caused by salt phlegm; because that the Litharge joined to the Acid of the Vinegar, fixing upon the salt humour, mortifies it, and cicatrizes the Ulcers. This Ointment cools and dries very much: It may be kept several Months, if well prepared.  
Unguentum desiccativum Rubrum.  A read drying Ointment.  ℞. Olei communis, lb ij. ℞. Common Oil, lb ij. Cetae Albae, lb ss. White Wax, lb ss.  
Melt them together over a gentle fire; take them of, and stir them together with a wooden-Pestle till they begin to thicken; and when they are half cold, add the following Powders.  
℞. Lapidis Calaminaris, & Boli Armenae, an. ℥ iiij. ℞. Calaminaris-Stone, and Bole-Armoniac, an. ℥ iiij. lethargy Auri, &  lethargy of Gold, and  Cerusae Venetae, an. ℥ iij. Ceruse of Venice, an. ℥ iij. Camphirae, ʒ j Camphire, ʒ j  
Grinned the Lapis Calaminaris and Bole-Armoniac upon a Porphyry, sift the Ceruse through a Hair-sieve reversed, and pulverize the lethargy very fine, and mix all the Powders with the ointment, stirring it continually till it be quite cold: Than add the Camphire pulverised, with a drop or two of Spirit of Wine, and the Ointment is made.  
This Desiccative Read Ointment, though much in use, is left out however by many Authors; neither have they that mentioned it, observed the proportion of Quantities: For should we put five ounces of Wax to one of Oil, as the Ancients direct, the Ointment would be of too solid a consistence; and therefore we have regulated the proportions of the Wax and Oil as for other Ointments, putting in but one part of Wax to four parts of Oil; by which means the Wax and the Oil will easily suck up the Powders, notwithstanding the largeness of their quantity, and make this Ointment far more solid than the usual sorts of Ointments.  
This Ointment cools, dries, strengthens and closes. It also stops defluxions that fall upon the parts, and digests and consumes the superfluous moisture of Wounds and Ulcers which it cicatrizes.  
Unguentum Stypticum.  The Restrictive Ointment.  ℞. Olei communis, lb iiij. ℞. Common Oil, lb iiij. Myrtillorum siccorum contusorum, lb i ss. Whortle-berries dried, lb i ss. Aluminis Rupei. lb ss. Roch-Alum, lb ss. Succi Myrtillorum, &  Juice of Whortle-berries, and  Sorborum immaturorum, an. lb j Green-Services, an. lb j  
Put the Whortle-berries into a large Earthen glazed pot, and pour in the oil prescribed: than put the Alum dissolved in the Juices, together with the Juices; and having covered the Pot, set it in a boiling-Bath till the moisture be almost quite consumed: than strain, and strongly press out the whole; and having separated the Oil from the Feces,  
℞. Olei illius, lb iij. ℞. Of that same Oil, lb iij. Cerae Albae, ℥ ix. White Wax, ℥ ix.  
Melt the Wax in the same Pot in the same Bath: Than take of the Pot, stir the ointment with a wood'n-pestle; and when it gins to thick'n, and grow half cold,  
℞. Nucum Cupressi,  ℞. Cypress-Nuts,  Myrtillorum,  Whortle-berries,  Balaustiorum,  Pomgranate-flowers,  Corticum Granatorum, & Glandium,  Rinds of Granates, and Acorns,  Acinorum Wae,  Grape-stones,  Ossis ● crure bovis calcinati,  Bone of an Ox's Thigh calcined,  Granorum Sumach,  Grains of Sumach,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Acaciae,  Acacia,  Aluminis usti, &  Burnt-Alum, and  Corticis mediani Castanearum, an. ʒ vj. Middle-rind of Chestnuts, an. ʒ vj.  
Calcine the Oxe-bone in an ordinary fire, burn the Alum over a gentle fire till it be perfectly dry; than beaten them together in a great Brass-Mortar, with the rest of the Ingredients, except the Mastic, which must be beaten apart; and having sifted the Powders thus prepared, mix them with the ointment, stirring it till it be perfectly cold.  
You shall meet with, in certain Authors, certain Descriptions of this Stiptic Ointment, as also of an Ointment called the Countess' Ointment, very much esteemed in practice. But if you examine all the Receipts, you shall found several mistakes that deserve to be reformed, and acknowledge that it was not done amiss, to produce a better, and more Methodical. The Astriction which the Ancients would give to the oil, by washing it with Alum-water, cannot be very great, since the principal Astriction of the Alum lies in its terrestrerity, which never ascends in Distillation; and that the water drawn by that means alone, or in Distillation, is nothing but a phlegm, which contains very little Spirit, and has no Astriction, neither in appearance, nor real. You shall also found, that the Astriction of Alum cannot be imparted to the ointment, but by the terrestrial part; and that the choice, quantity, and use which is here made of the Alum, as of all the other Ingredients, are undeniably more regular, than any thing that is to be met with in the Dispensatories, in reference to this ointment.  
The terrestrial and astringent part of the Ox's Thigh-bone being only necessary for this ointment, the dissipation of the phlegm, spirit, salt, and volatile oils is not regardded, not more than the consumption of the watery and spiritous parts of the Alum, since there is no need of the terrestrial.  
They who have this ointment well prepared, need take no care for the Countess' ointment, the preparation whereof is troublesome, and the virtues much inferior.  
The Styptic ointment applied to the Reinss, strengthens them, as also the Ligaments of the Matrix, the descent whereof it hinders, and prevents abortion, anointing the entrance thereof, and the lower part of the Belly. It is also successfully used to close the Neck of the Matrix after lying in, and to consolidate such tearings of the parts as hap sometimes after difficult Labour. It is also very proper against the Relaxation of the straight Gut, applied without, and put into the Fundament, and to stop unreasonable losses of blood in Women, applied to the Region of the Reinss, the Liver, and all the Belly: It is also laid upon the Stomach to stay vomiting. This ointment causes no heat at all, and may serve in word upon all occasions where there is need of closing and consolidation.  
Unguentum Pomatum Officinale.  A Pomatum-Oyntment for the Shops.  ℞. Radicum Ireos Florentiae, ℥ iij. ℞. Roots of Florence-Orrice, ℥ iij. Santali Citrini, &  Yellow Sanders, and  Benjonii, an. ℥ j Benjamin, an. ℥ j Resinae Styracis, ʒ iij. Rosin of Storax, ʒ iij. Ligni-Rhodii, &  Lignum-Rhodium, and  Florum Lavendulae, an. ʒ j Flowers of Lavender, an. ʒ j Acori Veri, &  True Acorus, and  Caryophyllorum, an. ʒ ss. Cloves, an. ʒ ss.  
Beaten them all in a great Brass-Mortar, sift them through a corpse Hair-sieve, and put them into a fine little Linnen-bag, yet big enough for the Ingredients to lie lose in it.  
℞. Axungiae Porci maris purgatae & lotae, lb iij. ℞. Barrow's-grease cleansed and washed, lb iij. Saevi Hoedini recentis, lb j New Kids Tallow, lb j Poma recentia cortice, & parte interiore liberata & in parts secta, Nᵒ xij. New Pippins pared, cored, and cut into pieces, Nᵒ xij. Aquae Rosarum, lb ss. Rose-water, and lb ss. Florum Aurantiorum, ℥ iiij. Orange-flower-water, ℥ iiij.  
Put all these together, with the Sack of Aromatics, into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen-vessel close covered; set the Pot in a boiling Bath, till the moisture be almost all consumed: Than strain and press the whole with a moderate strength; let the Pomatum cool, and having separated it from the Feces, keep it in a Galley-pot close stopped in a cool place.  
The Ingredients of this Pomatum are so proportioned, that the odour may be pleasant, the colour white, and the consistence proper. And though the most part of Apothecaries have some particular Receipts, I believe there are not many who will reject this.  
This Pomatum is chief used for such Deformities as hap to the Nose, and for chaps of the Lips, Breasts, Feet, Hands, and other parts of the Body. It serves also to soften and moisten the over-driness of the Skin.  
You may also make a read Pomatum for the Lips, according to the following Receipt.  
Melt in a Silver, or white Earthen-pot, in a hot Mary's Bath, an ounce of white Wax bruised, as much Oxe-Marrow, and three ounces of the first Pomatum; and having added a dram of the rind of the root of Alkanet, sprinkled before with a little good Spirit of Wine, keep the Vessel in the same Bath, stirring the Pomatum from time to time, till it look very read; than strain it through a fine Linen Cloth, and put up the Pomatum. You may also prepare a Pomatum of Oil of Eggs in the same manner.  
Melt in Balneo Mariae, in a white Earthen-vessel, an ounce of white Wax, as much Spermaceti, with four ounces of Oil of Eggs very pure, choosing the beginning of May for this Operation; and having covered the Vessel with a white Linen cloth somewhat close spun, expose it to the open Air for several Months, and till the Pomatum be perfectly white. This Pomatum is very proper to preserve the beauty of the Complexion, to take away scars of the Face, and fill up the holes of the Smallpox, especially if you wash your face with Frog-spawn water, with never so little Borax dissolved in it, and if you wash the part once a day with Spirit of Wine. It is also very effectual to cure chaps in the Lips, Breasts, and Fundament, especially if you add to it a little distilled Oil of Wax.  
Unguentum Martiatum.  The Martiate Ointment.  ℞. Radicum Altheae, & Enulae Campanae,  ℞. Roots of Althaea, and Elecampane,  Seminis Faenugreci, & Cumini, an. ℥ iiij. Seeds of Fengreek, and Cumin, an. ℥ iiij. Nardi Indicae, ℥ ij. Indian-Nard, ℥ ij. Foliorum Rorismarini,  Leaves of Rosemary,  Lauri,  Laurel,  Rutae,  Rue,  Marjoranae,  Margerum,  Ebuli,  Danewort,  Sabinae,  Savine,  Menthae hortensis, &  Garden-mints, and  Aquaticae,  Water-mint,  Mentastri,  Wild-mint,  Basilici,  Basil,  Salviae,  Sage,  Primulae veris,  Primroses,  Polii Montani,  Mountain-Poley,  Calaminthae,  Calamint,  Artemisiae,  Mugwort,  Absinthii majoris,  Greater Wormwood,  Origani,  Organy,  Betonicae,  Betony,  Brancae Vrsinae,  Brank Ursine,  Herbae venti,  Black French Horehound,  Costi Hortensis,  Cost-Mary,  Sambuci,  Elder,  Millefoliis,  Mill-foil,  Chamaedryos,  Germander,  Hyperici,  S. John's Wort,  Centaurii minoris,  Lesser Centaury,  Tetrahit,  Jews Iron-wort,  Cardui Benedicti,  Blessed Thistle,  Abrotani Maris & Feminae,  Southernwood Male and Female,  Caprifolii,  Woodbine,  Yvae Moschatae,  Sea-Ground-pine,  Florum Stachados Arabicae,  Flowers of Arabian Cassidony,  Chamaemili,  Camomile,  Buphthalmi, an. M. j Oxe-eye, an. M. j  
Bruise them all, and put them into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen-Vessel, and having poured upon them sixteen pints of Common Oil, stop the Vessel close, and set it to macerate upon the hot Cinders for 24 hours. Than increase the fire, and boil the Ingredients, gently stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula, till the moisture be almost all consumed; afterwards strain and press the whole strongly out, and having separated the Oil from the Feces  
℞. Cerae flavae, lb v. ℞. Yellow Wax, lb v. Butyri Mayalis,  May-Butter,  Axungiae Vrsi, & Gallinae,  Bears-grease, and Hens-grease,  Medullae Cervinae, &  Deers Marrow, and  Terebinthinae Venetae, an. ℥ viij. Venice-Turpentine, an. ℥ viij.  
Melt the Wax first in little pieces, than add the Butter, the Greases, the Marrow, and Turpentine; and when the Ointment is half cold,  
℞. Styracis Liquidae, ℥ iiij. ℞. Liquid Storax, ℥ iiij. Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Olibani, &  Olybanum, and  Mastiches pulveratorum, an. ℥ ij. Mastic in Powder, an. ℥ ij.  
Mix them with the rest, and stir the Ointment till it be cold.  
The Receipt of this Ointment in the Dispensatories is much alike. But if you examine them well, you will found that with great reason several Simples either of a cold or temperate quality are omitted, that rather hinder the good effects of the hot, than communicate any virtue to the Ointment; and that those which are introduced in their stead, deserve to take their place.  
Vnguentum Martiatum is highly commended, and successfully used in all cold diseases of the Head, the Stomach, the Liver, and all the other Bowels, and of all the parts of the Body, particularly against Convulsions, and Relaxations of the Nerves, the Sciatica, and all sorts of Gouts, and Rhumatismes that proceed from cold causes: It softens and dissolves hardnesses, especially of the Liver and Spleen, the Nerves and Joints, and appeases their pains. It is highly commended in Dropsies and Tympanies, the Belly being anointed therewith: It is made use of sometimes alone, sometimes mixed with Spirit of Wine, Oils, and other Ointments; and also with Treacle, to anoint such parts of the Body as have need thereof.  
Unguentum de Althaea.  Ointment of Marsh-Mallows.  R. Radicum Althaeae recentium & minutim incisarum, ℥ vj. ℞. Roots of Marsh-Mallows fresh, and cut small, ℥ vj. Seminum integrorum Lini, & Fenugraeci,  Whole seeds of Line, and Fenugreek,  Laminarum scillae minutim incisarum, an. ℥ iiij. Slices of Squills cut very small, a. ℥ iiij. Aquae Fontanae, lb viij. Fountain-water, lb viij.  
Put them together into a Copper-tinn'd-vessel, and pour upon them eight pints of common water; let them macerate over a very soft fire for 24 hours, stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula; than let them boil gently, stirring them often, till the Muscilages are sufficiently thick; and having strained and pressed them through a strong close woven Cloth, mix-with the pressed Mucilage eight pints of common oil; than boil them again over a gentle fire, till the superfluous moisture of the Muscilages be consumed: and having strained them again,  
℞. Cerae fl●vae, lb j ℞. Yellow Wax, lb j Colophoniae, &  Colophony, and  Resinae, an. lb ss. Rosin, an. lb ss.  
Cut them in little pieces, and melt them, and if you observe any Feces at the bottom of the Vessel, strain them again, or at lest separate by Inclination the clear from the impure, while the substances are very hot; than stir the Ointment, and when it grows thick,  
℞. Terebinthinae Venetae,  ℞. Venice-Turpentine,  Galbani puri,  Pure Galbanum,  Gummi Hederae pulveratae, an. ℥ ij. Gum of Ivy powdered, an. ℥ ij.  
Incorporate them together, and mix them with the rest, stirring the ointment till it be quite cold.  
The preparation of the Muscilages necessary for this ointment, has been a stumbling-block to many Authors, the most part of which have prescribed excessive quantities of Simples, from whence to extract the Muscilages, pretending to extract them with a very small quantity of water. Some fearing to mistake, have altogether omitted the quantities, as well of the roots, as of the water, prescribing only a certain quantity of Muscilages. Others ignorant of these kinds of preparations, direct the same Simples to be well bruised, believing erroneously, that there is no other way to extract Muscilages. But laying aside these different preparations, I believe an Artist may found here sufficient satisfaction, as well for the quantities of the Simples necessary for the Muscilages, as for the quantity of the water, and the method of preparation.  
Ointment of Marsh-Mallows, moistens, softens, and gently heats: It is proper to expel wind, and 'cause a transpiration of the serosities that fall between the Muscles of the Breast. It assuages pain in the sides, softens the hardness of the Bowels and Nerves, and the tumors that hap to the parts of the body, particularly the Parotides, or swell under the Ears, and about the Neck; it is used alone, and sometimes mixed with other Ointments, Oils and Cataplasms.  
Unguentum Basilicum.  Basilicon Ointment.  ℞. Cerae flavae,  ℞. Yellow Wax,  Sevi Arietini,  Rams Tallow,  Resinae,  Rosin,  Picis Navalis, &  Ship-Pitch, and  Terebinthinae Venetae, an. lb j Venice-Turpentine, an. lb j Olei communis, lb v. Common Oil, lb v.  
Cut the yellow Wax, the Tallow, the Rosin, and black Pitch into little pieces, and melt them together in the Oil, in a Copper Bason, over a gentle fire; than strain them through a corpse piece of Linen, and incorporate the Turpentine with the straining, and the Ointment is made.  
Some Authors have prescribed not above half the quantity of the Oil, not considering that so small a quantity cannot suffice to give a total consistency to the Ointment, whereby it would prove so solid, as not easily to be got out of the Pot. Others leave it to the judgement of the Artist to proportion the quantity; but it was better to regulate the proportion for young beginners for the preparation of an ointment, as much or more in use than any other.  
The Name of Basilicon, or Royal, is given to this ointment, as well for the virtues, as the frequent use. It is also called Suppurative, because it digests and hastens Suppuration. It operates very gently, and assuages the pains that are felt while the matter is ripening; it cicatrizes also wounds when the matter is come forth. It is spread alone upon Linnen-folds, and sometimes mixed with yolks of Eggs, Turpentine, or other Ointments, Oils and Emplasters.  
Unguentum Egyptiacum.  The Egyptian Ointment.  ℞. Aeruginis Aeris, ℥ x. ℞. Rust of Brass, ℥ x. Aceti Acerrimi, ℥ fourteen. Strong Vinegar, ℥ fourteen. Mellis Optimi, ℥ xxviij. The best Honey, ℥ xxviij.  
Bruise the Rust of Brass, dissolve it in the Vinegar, pass it through a Hair-sieve, and boil them both together with the Honey to the consistence of a soft ointment.  
The inconveniences which I suffered formerly, when, according to the method of the Ancients and Moderns, I was want to beaten the Verdigrease dried, the small dust whereof getting into my Eyes and Nostrils, caused a most insupportable Corrosion. These inconveniences, I say, caused me to seek out some way to avoid them: Thereupon, finding it so easy to incorporate Verdigrease with Vinegar and Honey, I thought I might as well dissolve the Verdigrease in Vinegar, or at lest steep it in such manner, that it might pass through the Hair-sieve with the Vinegar, and leave upon the Sieve the little pieces of Copper and Feces of the Grapes that used to be mixed with it: which succeeded so well, that ever since I have practised that way which I was desirous to impart to public view.  
For the preparation therefore of this ointment, take eleven ounces of Verdigrease instead of the ten ounces here prescribed, to supply the waste of the little pieces of Copper, or the Feces of the Grapes which are usually mixed with it. Put them into a Copper Frying-pan, and hold them over a gentle fire, and having very well bruised them with a wood'n-pestle, and steeped them in the Vinegar prescribed, pass the whole through a Hair-sieve; and if any of the Verdigrease remain in the Sieve, return it into the Pan, bruise it, and steep it in some portion of the same Vinegar, and pass it again through the Sieve, till only some useless pieces of the Copper and Leeses of the Grapes remain behind. Than boil the dissolution with the Honey prescribed over a gentle fire, stirring it from time to time till it come to the consistence of a soft ointment, and look of a read colour.  
Some say, that an Egyptian Physician invented this ointment, and gave it the name; others, that it was called Egyptiacum, because of its colour. However it were, the principal use of it is to consume rotten flesh, and superfluities of Ulcers that hinder the growing of the live flesh: It operates vigorously, and with some pain: For which reason the ointment of the Apostles is made use of in its place, when there is no reason for any such violent effects. Usually it is enough to anoint the Tents and Linen Rolls with this ointment.  
Unguentum Apostolorum.  The Apostles Ointment.  ℞. Cerae Citrinae, ℥ iiij. ℞. Yellow Wax, ℥ iiij. Resinae,  Rosin,  Terebinthinae, &  Turpentine, and  Ammoniaci, an. ʒ fourteen. Ammoniac, an. ʒ fourteen. Lythargyri Auri, ʒ ix. Litharge of Gold, ʒ ix. Olibani,  Olibanum,  Aristolochiae rotundae,  Round Birthwort,  Bdellii, an. ʒ vj. Bdellium, an. ʒ vj. Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Galbani, an. ℥ ss. Galbanum, an. ℥ ss. Opopanacis,  Opoponax,  Viridis Aeris, an. ʒ ij. Verdigrease, an. ʒ ij. Oleicommunis, lb ij. Common Oil, lb ij.  
Beaten the Birthwort-root, as also the lethargy, Myrrh, Bdellium, and Verdigrease in a large Brass-Mortar; melt the Opoponax, Galbanum, and Gum-Ammoniac in a Brass-Mortar heated, and incorporate the Turpentine with them when they are melted. In the mean while, cause the Rosin and Wax to be cut into small pieces, and melted with the Oil: Than take out the mixture of the Gums and Turpentine out of the Mortar while it is hot, and put it into a Copper Frying-Pan; and holding the Pan over a gentle fire, incorporate the Wax and the Rosin, stirring the whole with a wood'n-Pestle till the Ingredients are well united: Than take the Pan from the fire, stirring continually till the ointment begin to thicken; than mix first the Verdigrease to give the ointment its green colour, afterwards add the other Powders mixed together before; and when all the ingredients are well incorporated, and cold, put up the ointment for use. I think there cannot be a better method for this preparation, as well to preserve the virtue of the Ingredients, as for their well mixing. But if any other Artist have found a better way, he may do well to communicate it as frankly as I have done this.  
It is called Vnguentum Apostolorum, rather from the number of the Medicaments, than for any use that the Apostles made of it. The Ancient, and most part of the Modern Receipts of this ointment, prescribe not more Wax than Rosin and Turpentine: Many Authors also direct the boiling of the lethargy with some part of the Oil, and almost all prescribe the boiling and dissolving the Gums with the Vinegar. True it is, that the ointment may be prepared without augmenting the weight of the Wax, whether you boil the lethargy in some part of the oil or not, or whether you mix the Gums after you have boiled and dissolved in the Vinegar; but I think it better to proceed otherwise: For the augmentation of the Wax is not to be disapproved, considering that if you follow the usual proportion of ointments, two pints of oil require six ounces of wax: and it were well prescribed, but that some consideration must be also had to the Rosin, Gums, and Litharge, and other Powders that give some substance to the ointment: Nor is there any fear that the augmentation of the wax should, whose virtues are so well known, diminish the virtues of the ointment.  
The Apostles Ointment is very much used to cleanse Wounds and Ulcers, for it consumes putrefaction and superfluities, and causing the sores to look well, afterwards dries and cicatrizes them.  
Unguentum Aureum.  The Golden Ointment.  ℞. Olei communis, lb two ss. ℞. Common Oil, lb two ss. Cerae Citrinae, lb ss. Yellow Wax, lb ss. Terebinthinae Venetae, ℥ ij. Venice-Turpentine, ℥ ij. Resinae,  Rosine,  Colophoniae, an. ℥ i ss. Colophony, an. ℥ i ss. Olibani,  Olibanum,  Mastiches, an. ℥ j Mastich, an. ℥ j Croci, ʒ j Croci, ʒ j  
Pulverize apart the Olibanum, Mastich, and Saffron; and having melted over a gentle fire the Wax, Rosin, and Colophony in the Oil prescribed, take the Vessel from the fire, and mix the Turpentine, stirring the ointment gently till it begin to grow thick; at which time mix the Powders, continually stirring the ointment till all the Ingredients are well united.  
This Ointment is thus called from its Golden colour, especially if the Rosin, Wax, and Colophony be of a good colour, and pure; and if the Saffron be new.  
The use of it is chief to incarnate and cicatrize Wounds and Ulcers.  
Unguentum Mundificativum de Apio.  A Cleansing Ointment of Parsley.  ℞. Foliorum Apii, M iij. ℞. Leaves of Parsley, M iij. Hederae terrestris,  Ground-Ivy,  Absinthii majoris,  Bigger Wormwood,  Centaurii minoris,  Lesser Centaury,  Chamaedryos,  Germander,  Salviae,  Sage,  Hyperici,  S. John's Wort,  Plantaginis,  Plantain,  Millefoliis,  Millfoil,  Vincae pervinc●,  Perwincle,  Consolidae majoris, &  Bigger Confound, and  Mediae,  Midling-Consound,  Betonicae,  Betony,  Caprifolii,  Woodbine,  Verbenae,  Vervain,  Veronicae,  Speedwell,  Galei lutei,  Yellow Lady's Bedstraw,  Centinodiae,  Centinody,  Ophyoglossi,  Adders-tongue,  Pimpernellae, M ij. Pimpernel, M ij. Olei communis, lb viij. Common Oil, lb viij. Picis Albae,  Black Pitch,  S●vi Arietini,  Rams Suet,  Cerae Citrinae, &  Yellow Wax, and  Terebinthinae, an. lb ij. Turpentine, an. lb ij.  
Gather the Herbs, if it may be done, all the same day, when they are in their full virtue, and bruise them in a Marble-Mortar. Melt the Wax, Pitch, and Suet in a Copper-pan tinned within, over a gentle fire in the Oil; put in the bruised Herbs, and boil them together gently, stirring the ingredients from time to time with a wooden Spatula; and when the moisture is almost all consumed, strain and strongly press out the whole; when the straining is cold, and separated from the Feces and moisture,  
℞. Pulveris Myrrhae Electae, &  ℞. Powder of Select Myrrh, and  Aloes Succotrinae, an. ℥ iiij. Aloes Succotrine, an. ℥ iiij. Aristolochiae Rotundae, &  Round Birth-wort, and  Radicis Freos Florentiae, an. ℥ ij. Root of Florence-Orrice, an. ℥ ij.  
Incorporate all these finely powdered with the whole, and the Ointment is made.  
There are several Modern Receipts of this Ointment, but various, both in respect of the ingredients, and manner of preparation. But if you examine this, I believe you will found it rightly prescribed in all respects, and as rightly and methodically prepared.  
Some for the preparation of a cleansing Ointment, content themselves to extract the juice of some of these Plants, and to boil it among the Oil, and other Medicaments which are apt to melt. But besides that the juices alone are not able to impart their virtue to the Medicine, unless assisted by those other parts of the Herbs from whence they are drawn, we know by experience that they cannot communicate neither to this nor any other ointment their green colour, unless the Herbs be boiled whole.  
This Ointment is proper to cleanse all sorts of Ulcers and Wounds, dissipate excrementitious serosities, and to prevent them from breeding. It is also esteemed against the biting of Mad-dogs.  
Unguentum Mundificativum de Resina.  A Cleansing Ointment of Rosine.  ℞. Olei communis, lb j ℞. Common Oil, lb j Resinae,  Rosine,  Terebinthinae, &  Turpentine, and  Mellis communis, an. lb ss. Common Honey, an. lb ss. Cerae flavae, ℥ iij. Yellow Wax, ℥ iij. Myrrhae Electae,  Select Myrrh,  Sarcocollae,  sarcocol,  Farinae Lini, &  Flower of Lineseed, and  Fenugraci,  Fengreek,  Thuris, &  Frankincense, and  Mastiches, an. ℥ j Mastic, an. ℥ j  
Cut the Wax into small bits, and melt it in the oil prescribed over a gentle fire, and having separated the filth, and stirred the ointment till it be half cold, add the Honey and Turpentine first, than the Flower of Lineseed and Fengreek, and lastly the Gums finely powdered, and incorporate all well together.  
This Ointment was invented, by reason of the difficulty to get the Herbs that compound the Mundificative of Parsley, at all times.  
This ointment is as it were a Deputy in the place of the Parsley-oyntment, and is almost as much in use, and not much inferior in virtue.  
Unguentum Agrippa.  Agrippa ' ss Ointment.  ℞. Radicum Brioniae, lb ij. ℞. Roots of Briony, lb ij. Cucumeris Asinini, lb j Wild Cucumber, lb j Scylla, lb j Squills, lb ss. Ireos, ℥ iij. Orrice, ℥ iij. Filicis,  Fern,  Ebuli, &  Danewort, and  Tribulorum aquaticorum, an. ℥ ij. Water-Caltrops, an. ℥ ij.  
Having cleansed, washed, and bruised the Herbs in a Marble-Mortar, put them into a narrow-mouthed glazed Earthen pot, and pour the prescribed oil upon them; than cover the Pot, and keep it four and twenty hours upon hot Emberss; after that, boil the ingredients gently, stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula, and covering the Pot still when you have done, till the moisture of the Roots be almost consumed; than having strained and pressed the whole strongly forth, and having purified the oil, mix with it  
Cerae Citrinae, ℥ xviij. Yellow Wax, ℥ xviij.  
Than take the Vessel from the fire, and stir the ointment till it be almost quite cold.  
The impossibility that four pints of oil should retain the virtue of all the Roots here prescribed, according to the Ancients, has caused an alteration of six pints of oil, and the weight of the Wax to be augmented.  
I have not inserted this ointment here, though said to be made by King Agrippa, who lived in the time of S. Paul, for the frequent use that is made of it, but for its virtues that recommend it for the cure of the Dropsy, by anointing the Belly with it; and the Splenetic, by anointing the part where the pain lies. It is also good to dissolve hard and knotty swell that hap to the Nerves, and to appease the pains in the Kidneys. It also loosens the Belly of Children, and tender Persons, applied to the Region of the Stomach and Navel.  
Unguentum Neapolitanum.  The Neapolitan Ointment.  ℞. Axungia Suillae, lb ij. ℞. Sows-grease, lb ij. Argenti vivi, lb j Quicksilver, lb j Terebinthinae Venetae, ℥ iiij. Venice-Turpentine, ℥ iiij. Axungiae Viperina,  Vipers fat,  Olei Laurini, &  Oils of Laurel, and  De Spica,  Spike,  Cerae Flavae, &  Yellow Wax,  Styracis Liquidae, an. ℥ iiij. Liquid Storax, an. ℥ iiij.  
Pass the Quicksilver through a piece of Shamoys-leather, and incorporate it with the Turpentine, stirring both together in a large Brass-Mortar for a good while; and when the Turpentine has well devoured the Quicksilver, add the Liquid Storax, and by degrees the Sows-grease, with the Wax melted in it; than add the Viper's fat, and the Oils of Laurel and Spike, and after you have stirred them a long time, and well incorporated the whole, put up the ointment for use.  
There are several Receipts in several Dispensatories of this ointment, and under a great many names, with a large number of Ingredients; but we thought fit to take not more than those that are sufficient to produce the effects desired from this Ointment.  
Some, the more exactly to mix the raw Mercury with this ointment, dissolve it in Aqua fortis, and afterwards evaporating it over a gentle fire, mix the Mercury thus dried with the remaining part, or else evaporate the Aqua fortis thus charged among the other Medicaments. But besides that you may very easily and effectually mix the Quicksilver with this ointment, if you will but take the pains to stir it well with the Turpentine, and afterwards with the Storax, and other Ingredients; it is very inconvenient to introduce the corrosive quality of the Aqua fortis into the ointment, the bad effects whereof tender Constitutions will be sure to feel.  
As for the Dose of the Mercury, you may augment or diminish it according to the various purposes of the Physician, and the Constitutions of the persons for whom the ointment is prepared: So that when you are to anoint persons of a strong Complexion, who resist the penetration of the Mercury, you may augment the quantity to a third, or a half, and that of the Turpentine proportionably, the better to make the mixture: whereas for tender persons, four ounces, or a lesser quantity of Mercury is sufficient; or when you only design the ointment to kill Fleas, or cure the Itch.  
This ointment is very much used for the cure of the Pox, especially when the venom thereof is spread over the whole habit of the body. The principal virtue of it lies in the Mercury, which attenuates, dissolves, and dulcifies thick phlegm, which is the Seat of the Venereal Venom, and brings it generally forth by Salivation. The usual custom is to anoint with this ointment the Arms, the Legs, the Thighs, the Buttocks, and the Spine of the Back; and because that Mercury is accounted a very great Enemy to the Nerves, the best way is to add to this ointment such Remedies as may in some measure counterbalance its bad effects; such are Oils of Laurel, Spike, Viper's fat, Liquid Storax, and Turpentine, which fortifying the Nerves, serve also to assist the penetration of the Mercury: Not that all these Medicaments are sufficient to hinder altogether the bad effects of the Mercury, but we may certainly believe, that they do very much abate them. They may be also entirely carried of, or at lest the greatest part of them dissipated after the Expulsion, by making use of powerful Diaphoretics; and among the rest, volatile salts of Animals, in the number of which is Salt-Ammoniac, of which I myself have seen the wondered effects, upon a person very coarsely handled by the Mercury; which is to be attributed to the volatility and penetration of those Salts, which being dispersed by the heat of the Stomach through the whole habit of the body, and divided at lest into as many Particles as there may be of Mercury, seeking to get out through the pores of the skin, carry along with them such Particles of the Mercury as they meet with in the way, and drive them out mixed and dissolved in the sweat which they have provoked.  
Ceratum Refrigerans.  A Cooling Cerate.  ℞. Olei Rosati, lb j ℞. Oil of Roses, lb j Cerae Albae, ℥ iij. White Wax, ℥ iij.  
Break the Wax, and put it with the Oil into a glazed Earthen-pot, and set the Pot in a hot Mary's Bath, till it be well melted in the Oil; than taking of the Vessel, stir the ointment without intermission with a wood'n-Pestle till it be cold, adding in the mean time two ounces of fair water, and continuing the same stirring: when the first water is sucked up, add more, continuing to add more water, and stir, till the ointment be white enough, and that you found it have water enough; than pour out all the water by inclination, and put up the Cerate for use. Some there are that mix an ounce of Vinegar distilled to make it more piercing.  
This Cerate is very frequent in Shops. It is good to be applied, by way of Unction, upon all parts that have need of cooling: For which reason it is very serviceable against heats of the Reinss, Flegmons, Erysipela's, and Tetters. It is highly approved for appeasing the pain of the emrod's, to cure peelings of the Skin, to alloy inflammations of the Thighs, and other parts of the bodies of little Children, and fat pursy people, and to cure chaps, and other sores at the end of women's Breasts. It serves also for the cure of Burns, alone or mixed with other ointments, and to temper the heat of the Hypochondriums. It is also mixed with ointment of Ceruse, when there is occasion to dry or close.  
Ceratum Santalinum.  A Cerate of Sanders.  ℞. Olei Rosati, lb j ℞. Oil of Roses, lb j Cera Alba, ℥ iiij. White Wax, ℥ iiij.  
Put them together into a glazed Earthen-pot, and melt the Wax in a hot Mary's Bath; take the Pot of the fire, and stir them with a wooden-Pestle till the ointment be half cold; than  
℞. Rosarum Rubrarum, ʒ xij. ℞. Read Roses, ʒ xij. Santali Rubri, ʒ x. Read Sanders, ʒ x. Albi, &  White, and  Citrini, an, ʒ vj. Yellow, an. ʒ vj. Boli Armenae, ʒ seven. Bole-Armoniac, ʒ seven. Spodii, ℥ ss. Spodium, ℥ ss. Camphorae, ʒ ij. Camphire, ʒ ij.  
Bruise the Sanders in a great Marble-Mortar, moistening them from time to time with Rose-watert, oh give a read colour to the white and yellow Sanders, and increase their scent; and having passed them through a Silk-sieve, heat the read Roses dried in the same Mortar; than mix the Powders with the Spodium, and the Bole-Armoniac brayed upon Porphyry, and the Camphire beaten with never so little Spirit of Wine; incorporate all together with the ointment, and put it up for use.  
It is good for the cure of Flegmons, to alloy the hot intemperatures of the Stomach, Liver and Reins; to which purpose it is applied alone, or mixed with equal parts of ointment of Roses: Sometimes the Forehead and Temples are anointed therewith, being mixed with Popler-oyntment, and a little Opium somewhat liquid, as well to provoke sleep, as ease the pains of the Head.  
Ceratum Stomachicum.  A Cerate for the Stomach.  ℞. Olei Cydoniorum, lb i ss. ℞. Oil of Quinces, lb i ss. Cerae Albae, ℥ vj. White Wax, ℥ vj. Mastiches Electae, &  Choice Myrrh, and  Rosarum rubrarum, an. ʒ xx. Read Roses, an. ʒ xx. Foliorum Absinthii Siccorum, ʒ xv. Dried leaves of Wormwood, ʒ xv. Nardi Indicae, ʒ x. Indian-Nard, ʒ x.  
After you have melted the white Wax, with the Oil of Quinces, in a glazed Earthen-pot over a gentle fire, and stirred it till it gins to thick'n, incorporate with it all the other ingredients very finely powdered.  
You may melt the Mastic in some part of the Oil, and mix it afterwards with the dissolution of the Wax, if the Mastic be very clean. But because it is generally foul, we are obliged to beaten it apart in a Brass-Mortar, sprinkling it with some drops of water, and to pass it through a Silk-sieve; and than this Powder is easily mixed with the rest.  
The Ancients prescribe, after the melting the white Wax in Oil of Roses, to wash the mixture several times in Rose-water; and than having melted it again, to wash it again with Juice of Quinces, and thick Wine. But because these Lotions add very little Astringency to these sorts of Remedies, it is much better to make use of the Oil of Quinces wherein the Juice of Quinces has boiled, and to let alone the Oil of Roses.  
It is called the Stomach-Searcloth, because it is chief used in distempers of the Stomach, which it strengthens, helps digestion, gives an appetite, stays vomiting, expels wind, digests bad humours, and facilitates their expulsion; for which reason it is applied hot to the Stomach.  
Ceratum Diasulphur.  A Cerate of Sulphur.  ℞. Olei Nucum Juglandium expressi, lb j ℞. Oil of Walnuts pressed, lb j Florum Sulphuris, ℥ ij. Flowers of Sulphur, ℥ ij. Salis Tartari, ℥ j Salt of Tartar, ℥ j  
Digest them all together in a Sand-bath moderately hot, till the Flowers of Sulphur are dissolved in the Oil: Pour out by inclination the clear liquor into a Brass Frying-pan tinned within, and over a gentle fire melt therein  
Cerae Citrinae, ℥ iiij. Yellow Wax, ℥ iiij. Colophoniae, ℥ iij. Colophony, ℥ iij.  
Than taking the Pan from the fire, and stirring the Ingredients till they are half cold, incorporate  
Myrrhae Elect. subtiliter pulverat. ad pondus omnium, & factum erit Ceratum. The full weight of all the Ingredients of Myrrh finely powdered, and the Cerecloth is made.  
This Cerecloth is very proper to soften and dissolve scrofulous tumors, and all sorts of exterior gatherings together of cold Matters hard to dissolve. It is also a Specific to dissolve tumors in the Testicles, caused by some Venereal Venom, and to cleanse all sorts of Ulcers. It is to be spread upon Linen, or upon Leather, and applied to the parts affected; but when it is applied to the Testicles, make use of a Purse and Swathing-bands.   

CHAP. VI Of Emplasters.  
EMplasters are Compositions outwardly applied, but more solid than Ointments, so as to be made into hard Rolls, or Langates, when they are boiled, and cold; and are kept wrapped only up in Paper. Emplasters were invented to make a longer stay upon the parts than Oils and Ointments, and because they keep much longer, without any diminution of their virtue. Oils, Fats, Wax, Pitch, dry Rosins, Turpentine and Gums, are the usual Ingredients of Emplasters, to which are sometimes added lethargy, Ceruse, Verdigrease, several Powders, and several Liquors.  
There are no absolute Rules for the proportion of the Ingredients, but what are to be observed in the particular Receipts of several Plasters, in the preparation of which you shall found what is to be practised, as well for the particular ordering of every Medicament, as for the boiling and mixture of the whole. Emplasters are used for the cure of Wounds and Ulcers, to assuage pain, strengthen, stay Defluxions, Vomitings, emrod's, for Suppuration, Dissipating, Dissolving; and for many other purposes too long to recite.  
Emplastrum Album, sive de Cerusa.  The white Plaster, or Plaster of Ceruse.  ℞. Cerusae Venetae, &  ℞. Venetian-Ceruse, and  Olei Rosati, an. lb iiij. Oil of Roses, an. lb iiij. Aquae Fontanae, lb ij. Fountain-water, lb ij. Cerae Albae, ℥ viij. White Wax, ℥ viij.  
Take white, weighty, pure and brittle Ceruse, and rub it to powder over a Hair-sieve reversed: Than put it into a large Copper-Vessel, broad at the top, and conic toward the bottom, and tinned within, and incorporate the oil and water prescribed, cold as they are, with the Powder, stirring them with a strong wooden Spatula, about two foot long, and two fingers broad at one end; than set the Pan over a Charcoal-fire lighted in a proper Furnace, and boil the Ingredients, stirring them without intermission, till they begin to sink to the bottom of the Vessel, not so much by the diminution of the heat of the fire, as the consumption of the water that kept them so high: Than taking the Pan from the fire, try the consistence of the Syrup, (and if it be not sufficiently boiled, set it on again, to evaporate by continual stirring that little moisture that may remain, and hinder the Plaster from thickening as it aught. When it is sufficiently boiled, melt the Wax into it, still stirring it till it be almost cold: Than take out the whole mass, and upon a smooth Table moistened, make it up into little rolls, as thick and long as your finger, and cover them with Paper.  
Though this Plaster may be made with no more than three pound of Ceruse, according to the old Dispensatories, and boiling it very gently, and without making use of any moisture; yet I am of opinion, that the augmenting the weight of the Ceruse, augments the virtue of the Plaster; and that the addition of the water preserves the whiteness of it, and facilitates the preparation. Minium is left out, in regard the Plaster is intended to be white, though you may make use of lethargy well prepared, and it will be almost as white as that made with Ceruse.  
According to the directions above-giv'n, while the water serves as an Intermedium between the Oil, the Ceruse, and the Fire, keeping the Ingredients raised, and as it were suspended, and prevents the ill impressions which otherwise they might receive, you may boil the Plaster in an hour, or an hour and a half, and have it as white and as good as can be desired; and not being subject to the long and troublesome Preparation of the Ancients, there is no fear of that ill success that usually attends it. Nor is there any need of washing the Ceruse, since the Water boiled with it, and preserving the good qualities of the Ceruse, during the Coction of the Emplaster, produces a better Effect than all the Lotions that can be expected.  
Some add and boil distilled Vinegar in this Emplaster, pretending to open the Ceruse, and make it more fit to incorporate with the Oil: But that care is to little purpose, since that Ceruse, and all Limbs, or Calxes of Lead, easily incorporate with Oil, by the means of boiling and stirring, without the help of the Vinegar.  
As for the addition of Bay-salt, I think there is no reason for it; for that would but make the Plaster cause smarting and stinging, which is principally designed to heal the deformities of the Skin, to dry up Peelings and superficial Exulcerations, to cicatrize Wounds and Ulcers, and alloy Inflammations. It is also approved for the cure of Scalds and Burn.  
Emplastrum Palmeum.  The Diapalma Plaster.  ℞. lethargy Auri preparati, &  ℞. Litharge of Gold, and  Olei Communis, an. lb iij. Common Oil, an. lb iij. Axungiae Suillae, &  Sow's Grease, and  Decocti tenuiorum Ramorum Palmae vel Quercus, an. lb ij. Decoction of the tender Boughs of Palms o● Oak, an. lb ij.  
Boyl the tops of the Branches of Palm or Oak, bruised or cut very small, over a gentle fire, in three pints of Water, to the consumption of the half; and having pressed out the whole, reserve the strained Decoction. Choose the lethargy of Gold of a deep colour, greasy to handle, and having bruised it in a large Brass Mortar, and steeped it in two or three pints of Water, pour out the thick Water hastily into another Vessel, which Water will be charged with the most subtle part of the lethargy, while the grosser descends to the bottom of the Water: than beaten the lethargy in the Mortar again, steep it in the first Lotion, or in fresh Water, and having poured out the troubled Water, by Inclination, into the fine lethargy at the bottom of the Vessel; do this again, till there remain at the bottom of the Mortar nothing but only the impure lethargy, that will not be beaten smaller: Than let the Lotions settle, and pour out the Water by Inclination, and dry the Powder. Take the quantity of this Powder prescribed, and mix it cold in such a Copper pot as is described for the Ceruse Plaster, stirring it with the Oil, Grease, and Decoction of Palm branches; and when they are well incorporated together, boil them over a good fire, in a proper Furnace, stirring them continually with a wooden Spatula, and keeping an equal heat during the Coction;  
Sub finem, addendo,  Toward the end whereof, add,  Chalcitidis nativae, vel Vitrioli ad rubedinem calcinati, & in portione Decocti diluti, ℥ iv. Of Natural Chalcitis, or Vitriol calcined to redness, and steeped in some part of the Decoction, ℥ iv.  
Than boil them all together to the consistence of an Emplaster.  
If you desire the Plaster should look white, add double the weight of white Vitriol.  
This Method of Boiling the Tops of the Palm-branches, and consuming the Decoction with the Plaster, is superior to any other; for while it imparts thereby the Virtue of those Ingredients to the Emplaster, it hinders the bad Impressions of the fire, and boils the Emplaster in lesle time.  
There is no Plaster more in use than that of Diapalma: It is made use of for the cure of Wounds, Ulcers, tumors, Burns, Contusions, Fractures, Childblains, and to lay upon Cauteries, as well in Plaster, as in Saradrap, and is almost an Universal Remedy for all sorts of external Sores. Sometimes it is reduced to the consistence of a Ceruse, by mixing with it a third or fourth part of its weight in Honey, by the name of Diapalma dissolved, or Cerate of Diapalma.  
Emplastrum Diachylon Simplex.  Simple Diachylon Plaster.  ℞. Radicum Altheae mundatarum, & minutim incisarum, ʒ vj. ℞. Roots of Marsh-mallows, cleansed and cut small, ʒ vj. Seminum integrorum Lini, & Fenugreci, an. ℥ iv. Whole Seeds of Line, and Fengreek, an. ℥ iv. Aquae Fontanae, lb vj. Fountain Water, lb vj.  
Macerate them twenty four hours over a very soft fire, stirring them from time to time; than boil than over a gentle fire, to the consistence of a thick Mucilage: which done, strain and press them out strongly. Than  
℞. Olei Communis, lb iv. ℞. Common Oil, lb iv. lethargy Auri, lb ij. Litharge of Gold, lb ij.  
Mix the Oil with the lethargy cold, in a Vessel like the former; and having added and well incorporated the Muscilages, stir the whole without intermission, and as swiftly as may be, as well to keep the lethargy from falling to the bottom, as to procure the Plaster its due whiteness. Continued boiling and stirring till the Mass gins to sink, which is a sign that the greatest part of the Muscilages is consumed; than slack'n the fire to half the heat, and only to evaporate the superfluous moisture, which being consumed, the Plaster is sufficiently boiled to the whiteness and consistence it aught to have.  
Some would have the Muscilages added by degrees, and at the end of the Coction: But beside that it is a more tedious way, 'tis most certain, that the Muscilages will bind the lethargy with the Oil much better, and keep it from burning, not burning themselves, which they would do, if only put in at the end; and by their assistance the Plaster becomes much more white, and of a better consistence.  
It is called Diachylon, from the mixture of the Juices of the Roots of Althaea, and Seeds of Line and Fengreek. It is called White, from its colour.  
I need not give you the Receipt of Emplastrum Diachylon Ireatum, which may be made at any time, by mixing an ounce of fine Powder of Florence Orrice, with a pound of Diachylon; which is highly recommended to soften and dissolve Hardnesses and Schyrrous tumors of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels; to discuss scrofulous or Kings-Evil-Humours, and the old remainders of Apostemes. It allays the heat of Wounds, conglutinates those which are not very deep, cures the Inflammations of the Neck of the Matrix, being put up like a pessary, eases the Gouttie; and, in a word, is proper wherever there is occasion to mollify and cool.  
Emplastrum Diachylon compositum Gummatum.  Compound Diachylon Gummed.  ℞. Radicum Altheae, mundatarum & minutim incisarum, ℥ iv. ℞. Roots of Marsh-mallows, cleansed and cut small, ℥ iv. Ficuum, &  Figgs, and  Passularum pinguium mundatarum & pariter incisarum, &  Fat Raisins cleansed and cut small, and  Seminum integrorum Lini, & Fenugreci, an. ℥ ij. ss. Whole Seeds of Line, and Fengreek, an. ℥ ij. ss. Aquae Fontanae, lb vj. Fountain Water, lb vj.  
Put them all together into a glazed Earthen pot, and set the pot over a very soft fire for twenty four hours, stirring the Matters from time to time with a wooden Spatula: than augmenting the fire, boil the whole gently, still stirring them, till the Muscilages are become very thick; strain and press them, and reserve the Muscilages.  
Eodemque tempore,  And at the same time,  ℞. Succorum Scillae, & Ireos Nostratis, an. ℥ iv. ℞. Juices of Squills, and French Orrice, a. ℥ iv.  
Wrap a large Squill in Wheaten paste, and put it into a Baker's Oven among the Bread; throw away the paste and the dry skins, and beaten the moist slices in a Marble Mortar, with a wooden pestle: than strain and press out the juice through a small Linen bag. Rasp or bruise the Orrice, newly gathered, in a Mortar, and squeeze out the juice through a Linen bag.  
Tunc in Muscilaginem redige,  Then reduce into a Mucilage  Ichthyocollae minutum incisae, ℥ j Of Mouth-Glew or Water-Glew, cut small, ℥ j  
Put it into a glazed Earthen pot, and pour upon it four ounces of the foregoing Juices: keep the pot over a very soft fire, stirring the Ingredients with a wooden Spatula, till the whole be reduced into a just Mucilage, and keep it apart.  
Tunc,  Then,  ℞. lethargy Auri preparati, lb ij. ℞. Litharge of Gold prepared, lb ij. Oleorum Chamomillae,  Oils of Camomile,  Ireos Nostratis, & Anethi, an. ℥ xuj. French Orrice, and Anise, an. ℥ xuj.  
Put the lethargy in a proper Copper pot, and incorporate it, from the fire, with the Oils and the first Muscilages, stirring them continually with a wooden Spatula, and boil them together, as I directed in the white Diachylon: When they are almost boiled, slacken the fire, and add the Muscilages of the Water-glew, incorporated with the Oesipus, stirring them continually, till the moisture of the Muscilages be almost consumed, and that the Composition be sufficiently thick:  
Tunc,  Then,  ℞. Terebinthinae Venetae, ℥ vj. ℞. Venice Turpentine, ℥ vj. Resinae Pini,  Pine Rosine,  Cerae Flavae, &  Yellow Wax, and  Oesipi humidi, an. ℥ iv. Moist Grease of Wool, an. ℥ iv. Galbani,  Galbanum,  Sagapeni, &  Sagapen, and  Bdellii in Vino dilutorum, trajectorum & ad Mellis densitatem coctorum, an. ℥ ij. Bdellium dissolved in Wine▪ passed through a strong Cloth Sieve, & boiled to the thickness of Honey, an. ℥ ij.  
Mix the Oesipus with the Water-glew as before. Melt the Wax and Rosin in the hot Consistence: Incorporate the Gums with the Turpentine, and having mixed the whole, set it over a gentle fire, till the superfluous moisture of the Gums be consumed; than take the Pan from the fire, let the Plaster cool, and make it up into Rolls, to be covered with Paper.  
The most part of the Receipts of this Emplaster in the Dispensatories, not containing above the half of the Receipt of this, order an ounce and half for the Dose of every sort of Mucilage, not having determined the quantity of every part of the Simples out of which they are to be extracted; nor having considered, that so small a quantity of Mucilage cannot communicate much virtue to an Emplaster which requires more than the simple Diachylon, in the Composition of which, they have ordered Muscilages in a larger quantity. For which reasons, we have prescribed the quantity of the Ingredients out of which the Muscilages are to be extracted, and so ordered it, that the Plaster may have its due solidity, and that the Mass may be considerable.  
Can you get Gums in tears, perfectly pure, you might soften and melt them in a Brass Mortar, heated with a hot Pestle, and mix them in the Composition being incorporated with the Turpentine, without keeping the Plaster long upon the Fire: But being foul, and hardly to be got clean enough for internal Medicines, there is no better way than to dissolve, strain, and thicken them, as is directed; especially considering, that it is a very difficult thing to powder these Gums, especially if they be now; and that for these purposes there is no great regard to be had to the dissipation of their subtle parts.  
This Plaster is used in all cases where the simple Diachylon is prescribed; but it operates with much more efficacy than the other, because of the powerful Ingredients which are added. The principal Virtues of it are, to digest, dissolve, discuss, and ripen all sorts of tumors.  
Emplastrum de Mucaginibus.  Emplaster of Muscilages.  ℞. Radicum Altheae mundatarum, & minutim incisarum,  ℞. Roots of Marsh-mallows, cleansed, and cut very small,  Corticis medii Vlmi pariter incisi,  The middle Rind of Elm, cut in the same manner,  Seminum integrorum Lini, &  Whole Seeds of Line, and  Fenugreci, an. ℥ j ss. Fengreek, an. ℥ i ss. Aquae communes, lb ij. ss. Common Water, lb ij ss.  
Put them into a glazed Earthen pot, and let them macerate for twenty four hours over a very soft fire, stirring them often with a wooden Spatula; than augment the fire, and boil them to a sufficient thickness. Mix with this Mucilage  
Oleorum Chamomillae,  Oils of Camomile,  Liliorum, &  Lilies, and  Anethi, &  Dill, and  Medulla cruris Bovis, an. ℥ i ss. Marrow of an Ox's Thigh, an. ℥ i ss.  
Boyl the Muscilages again, with the Oils and the Marrow, over a very gentle Fire, for fear of burning the Muscilages, till the moisture be almost all consumed.  
Tunc,  Then,  ℞. Cerae Citrinae, ℥ xx. ℞. Yellow Wax, ℥ xx. Terebinthinae, ℥ ij. Turpentine, ℥ ij. Ammoniaci,  Ammoniac,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Opopanacis,  Opopanax,  Sagapeni, an. ℥ ss. Sagapen, an. ℥ ss. Croci subtiliter pulverat. ʒ ij. Saffron finely powdered, ʒ ij.  
Melt the Wax in the hot Oils where the Muscilages were boiled; than take the whole from the fire, and when it is almost cold, first add the Turpentine with the Gums incorporated, being melted or dissolved as before directed; than lastly add the Saffron, and make the Plaster into Rolls.  
The Virtues of this Plaster are much the same with the former; but it has this particular, not to suppurate Swell which can be cured by dissolution: And therefore it is very much used to dissolve Contusions in the Head, Breasts, and other Parts, when you desire to hinder Suppuration, the Matters not being disposed to that purpose. However, it will ripen those that may be conveniently brought to Suppuration.  
Emplastrum Polychrestum.  A Plaster for many Uses.  ℞. Olei Communis, lb ij. ℞. Common Oil, lb ij. Aquae fontanae lb i ss. Fountain-water, lb i ss. Cerusae, &  Ceruse,  lethargy Auri, &  lethargy of Gold, and  Argenti, an. lb ss. Silver, an. lb ss.  
Powder the lethargy and Ceruse, and having incorporated them with the Oil and Water cold, boil them i● a Copper pan tinned within, as directed for the Diapalma; and when the Water is almost consumed, and the Ingredients boiled to the thickness of an Emplaster,  
℞. Cerae Citrinae, &  ℞. Yellow Wax, and  Terebinthina Venetae, an. ℥ viij. Venice-Turpentine, an. ℥ viij.  
Melt the Wax in little pieces; than take of the Pan from the fire, and add the Turpentine, and when the plaster is almost cold, make it up into Rolls.  
This Plaster is called Polychrestum, because it is proper for many Infirmities; particularly, for all sorts of Ulcers and Burns, Chaps and Clefts in the Breasts, Hands, Feet, and Fundament, whether proceeding from Childblains, or otherwise. It is also used for the cure of Wounds, and to discuss and dissipate the remainder of Apostemes. It is also proper to make a Saradrap to dress Cauteries.  
Emplastrum Nigrum.  The Black Plaster.  ℞. Olei Communis, lb j ℞. Common Oil, lb j Vini, &  Wine, and  Aceti, an. lb j Vinegar, an. lb j lethargy Auri, &  lethargy of Gold, and  Cerusae Venetae, an. ℥ viij. Venetian Ceruse, an. ℥ viij.  
Incorporate the Ceruse and lethargy with the Oil cold; than mix them with the Wine and Vinegar, boil them in a Copper tinned Pan as before, over a gentle fire at first, but so increased as to consume the moisture. Stir the Ingredients with a wooden Spatula, and continued to boil them over a moderate fire, till they look of a dark colour, and their consistence be a little thicker than that of ordinary Emplasters.  
Deinde,  Then,  ℞. Cerae Flavae, lb j ℞. Yellow Wax, lb j Colophoniae,  Colophonie,  Pices Navalis, &  Black Pitch, and  Terebinthinae Venetae, an. lb ss. Venice-Turpentine, an. lb ss. Lapidis Magnetis preparati,  Magnet-stone prepared,  Plumbi usti, &  Burnt Lead, and  Myrrhae Electae, an. ℥ ij. Select Myrrh, an. ℥ ij.  
Melt the Wax, Pitch, and Colophony in the hot Composition; than take the Pan from the fire, and add the Turpentine, and when the Mass is half cold, mix the Adamant ground upon Porphyry, moistening it with a little Water, or some vulnerary Decoction; and the Led burnt in a Crucible, with equal parts of Sulphur, to make the Plaster look more black; and the Myrrh powdered.  
This Plaster is highly commended for the cure of all sorts of Wounds, as well made by Cuts or Thrusts, as bruising. It is also used for the cure of Ulcers, especially those that are old and obstinate, being very proper to cleanse and consolidate.  
Emplastrum Cephalicum.  A Cephalic Emplaster.  ℞. Gummi Tacamahaccae sublimis,  ℞. Odoriferous Tacamahacca,  Benzoyni,  Benjamin,  Sytraces,  Storax,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Hederae,  Gum Ivy,  Olibani,  Galbanum,  Labdani puri, an. ℥ ij. Pure Labdanum, an. ℥ ij. Cinnamomi, &  Cinnamon, and  Terebinth. Venetae, an. ℥ j Venice-Turpentine, ℥ j Caryophyllorum, &  Cloves, and  Nucis moschatae, an. ℥ ss. Nutmegs, an. ℥ ss.  
Beaten together in a large Brass Mortar, and sift through a Hair Sieve, the Cloves, Cinnamon, and Nutmegs. Beaten the Tacamahacca, Gum Ivy, Benjamin, Mastich, Olibanum, apart by themselves, and sift them through a Hair Sieve. Melt the Labdanum first of all in a hot Brass Mortar, with a heated Pestle; than the grains of Liquid Storax: after that add the Powders by degrees, well mingled together before, and reduce the whole into a Plaster, beating the Mass as long as the heat of the Mortar and the Ingredients will permit.  
You may beaten and sift the Labdanum, if it be very dry; but 'tis not much matter, if you observe my Directions. You might also melt the most part of the Gums in the hot Mortar, if they be clear and pure, or if you made a lesle quantity of Plaster; but the best way is to pulverize them. You may also add a little more Liquid Storax, if you desire the Plaster softer. The hardness of the Mass when the Mortar grows cold, requires a continual heat, while you continued to beaten the Ingredients, and to heat the out side when you take them forth: and for the same reasons the Plaster must be rolled while it is warm.  
This Plaster is very much used in Languedock and Provence. It strengthens the Brain, stays Defluxions, and draws forth the Serosities and thick and viscous Humours that annoyed it: which you shall found true by trial, contrary to the Opinion of those who say, that Emplasters stop the Pores of the Skin. This Plaster is usually laid upon the Mould of the Head, and therefore called by some Emplastrum pro Commissuris, A Plaster for the Sutures. It is also applied to the Temples, to stay Defluxions that fall from the Eyes and Teeth, and to ease their pain.  
Emplastrum Stomachicum.  A Stomach Plaster.  ℞. Styracis Electae,  ℞. Select Storax,  Tacamahaccae odoratae, an. ℥ iv. Odoriferous Tacamahacca, an. ℥ iv. Succini,  Amber,  Caryophyllorum,  Cloves,  Nucis Moschatae,  Nutmegs,  Mastiches, &  Mastich, and  Aloes Succotrinae, an. ℥ j Aloes Succotrine, an. ℥ j Cinnamomi, ℥ ss. Cinnamon, ℥ ss. Styracis liquidae, q. s. Liquid Storax, q. s.  
Bruise together in a large Brass Mortar, and sift through a Hair Sieve the Cinnamon, Cloves, Nutmegs, and Amber: Beaten apart, and sift through the same Sieve the Tacamahacca, Mastich, and Aloes. After that, having heated a large Brass Mortar and Pestle, melt the resin and Storax, and having incorporated them with about four ounces of Liquid Storax, add by degrees the Powders, well mingled before; and after you have beaten the Ingredients for some time, to unite them well, take the Mass out of the Mortar while it is warm, and roll it up before it be cold.  
There are several Receipts of Stomach Emplasters, composed of a great number of Ingredients, but very ill proportioned, and must in all things give way to this; of which all the Ingredients, as odoriferous as full of virtue, are very proper to strengthen the Stomach, assist Digestion, stay vomiting, and dissipate Flatuosities, and created an Appetite. This Plaster is to be spread upon Leather, or Silk, like a Scutcheon, and laid warm upon the Stomach, and may be worn for a longer or lesle time, as necessity requires  
Emplastrum Nicotianae.  The Tobacco Plaster.  ℞. Sevi Arietini,  ℞. Ram's Tallow,  Picis Albae, &  Black Pitch, and  Resinae, an. lb i ss. Rosin, an. lb i ss. Cerae Citrinae, lb j Yellow Wax, lb j Nicotianae recentis contusae, lb iij. Fresh Tabacco-leaves bruised, lb iij.  
Bruise the Tobacco leaves in a Marble Mortar, with a wooden Pestle; and having boiled them with the Ram's Suet, Pitch, and resin, over a gentle fire, in a Copper pan tinned, stirring them from time to time, till the moisture of the Nicotian be almost consumed, strain and strongly press forth the Composition: than let it cool, and having thrown away the Feceses remaining at the bottom,  
℞. Gummi Ammoniaci puri, &  ℞. Gum Ammoniac pure, and  Terebinthinae Venetae, an. ℥ viij. Venice Turpentine, an. ℥ viij.  
Melt the Gum Ammoniac in a Brass Mortar heated, and incorporate it with the Turpentine, and mix them with the other Ingredients, of from the fire; and when the Mass is almost cold, make it up into Rolls.  
Nicotian being the foundation of this Plaster, and the Ingredient that gives it its principal Virtue, 'tis but reason that it should be used in a larger quantity than is prescribed in several Dispensatories: and to the end it may equally communicate its Colour and Virtue, in stead of making use of the Juice, as the Ancients did, the better way is to put in the Leaves whole, and bruised, according to the foregoing Directions.  
This Plaster is recommended to mollify hard internal tumors, particularly those of the Liver and Spleen, although they should prove to be Schirrous; whence it has acquired the name of The Hepatic and Splenetic Plaster.  
Emplastrum de Cicuta.  The Hemlock Plaster.  ℞. Olei Sambuci, lb ij. ℞. Oil of Elder, lb ij. Succi Cicutae, lb j ss. Juice of Hemlock, lb j ss. lethargy Auri, lb j Litharge of Gold, lb j  
Boyl over a moderate fire the lethargy of Gold powdered, with the Oil and Juice prescribed, stirring them continually with a large wooden Spatula, till the moisture be almost consumed, and that the Mass have the consistence it aught to have:  
Tunc, Than, ℞. Succi Cioutae ad Mellaginem inspissati, lb ss. ℞. Juice of Hemlock thick'nd to the substance of Honey, lb ss.  
Boyl the Juice to the thickness of Honey, and over a gentle fire evaporate the superfluous moisture.  
Postea jungatur, Afterwards add, Gummi Ammoniaci Aceto Scillitico soluti trajecti, & lento igne spissati, lb j Gum Ammoniac dissolved in Vinegar of Squills, passed through a strong cloth, and thick'nd over a gentle fire, lb j  
Stir the whole continually, till the Emplaster have acquired a laudable consistence, and be fit to be made up in Rolls.  
You may also make a Plaster of Hemlock, making the same preparation of it as of Nicotian, and mixing it with the same Medicaments as are prescribed for the Nicotian Plaster, and observing the same Doses.  
The Hemlock Plaster may produce the same Effects as that of Nicotian, being used for the same Infirmities; and it may be as well called The Hepatic and Splenetic Plaster.  
Emplastrum Diaphoreticum.  A Diaphoretic Plaster.  ℞. Cerae Flavae, ℥ xuj. ℞. Yellow Wax, ℥ xuj. Myrrhae Electae,  Select Myrrh,  Colophoniae, an. ℥ iv. Colophonie, an. ℥ iv. Succini Citrini, ℥ iij. Yellow Amber, ℥ iij. Terebinthinae,  Turpentine,  Gummi Ammoniaci, &  Gum Ammoniac, and  Galbani in Aceto dissolutorum, trajectorain, & spissatorum, an. ℥ ij. Galbanum, all dissolved in Vinegar, passed through a strong Cloth, and thick'nd, an. ℥ ij. Sandaracae, ℥ j Sandarach, ℥ j Thuris & Mastichis, an. ℥ ss. Frankincense and Mastic, an. ℥ ss.  
After you have powdered the Myrrh, Amber, Frankincense, and Mastic, every one apart, and passed them through a Silk Sieve, dissolve the Ammoniac and Galbanum in Vinegar, strain through a course Cloth, and thick'n them over a gentle fire. Melt the Wax and Colophony in a Copper pan, and when the Ingredients are half cooled, put in the thick'nd Gums incorporated with the Turpentine; and a while after, add the Powders, and the Emplaster is made.  
This Plaster is good to draw forth Scrosities that lie in the Flesh, through the pores of the Body; so that you shall found them in drops upon the Plaster and the Skin. It is a Specific against the Sciatica, the tumors under the Ears, Swell of the Hands and Feet, and all tumors that require not Suppuration. It is also prevalent against the Scorbutic Hardnesses of the Legs, Nerves, and Joints; against Contusions, to discharge them of the Scrosities that fall upon them at the time of Fractures and Dislocations, and to alloy the pains thereof.  
Emplastrum de Galbano.  The Galbanum Plaster.  ℞. Galbani, ʒ vj. ℞. Galbanum, ʒ vj. Emplastri de Meliloto, &  Emplaster of Melilot, and  Diachyli simplicis, an. ℥ iij. Simple Diachylon, an. ℥ iij. Cerae Flavae, ℥ ij. Yellow Wax, ℥ ij. Terebinthinae Venetae, ℥ j Venice Turpentine, ℥ j Croci Pulverati, ʒ vj. Saffron pulverised, ʒ vj.  
Dissolve the Galbanum in Vinegar, pass it through a strong Cloth, and thick'n it over a moderate Fire: Melt the Wax, cut in pieces, with the Diachylon and Melilot, over a soft Fire: than add the Turpentine, incorporated with the Galbanum. Than take it of the fire, stir it till it gins to grow thick, and lastly add the Saffron powdered.  
This Plaster has been very much experimented for the softening and dissolving of hard and schirrous tumors; to assuage the Pains of the Shoulders, the Breast, the Sides, the Nipples, the Hypochondrium, Liver and Spleen, caused by Flatuosities or cold Humours: For, it softens, assuages, digests, dissolves, and powerfully discusses Matters gathered together in those Parts.  
Emplastrum de Meliloto.  Melilot Plaster.  ℞. Summitatum floridarum Meliloti, ℥ iij. ℞. The flowery Tops of Melilot, ℥ iij. Radicis Iridis,  Root of Orrice,  Seminis Fenugreci,  Fengreek-seed,  Foliorum Absinthii,  Leaves of Wormwood,  Gummi Ammoniaci,  Gum Ammoniac,  Myrrhae, an. ℥ j Myrrh, an. ℥ j Radicum Cyperi,  Roots of Cyperus,  Altheae,  Marsh-mallows,  Nardi Celticae,  Celtic Nard,  Baccarum Lauri,  Laurel Berries,  Florum Chamomillae,  Flowers of Camomile,  Croci, an. ℥ ss. Saffron, an. ℥ ss. Cerae Citrinae, lb j Yellow Wax, lb j Resinae,  Rosin,  Picis Albae,  White Pitch,  Sevi Hircini, an. ℥ iv. Goat's Tallow, an, ℥ iv. Terebinthinae Venetae, &  Venice Turpentine,  Olei Absinthii, an. ℥ iij. Oil of Wormwood, an. ℥ iij.  
Dry and pulverize the Saffron apart; beaten the Roots, Seeds, Berries, Herbs, Flowers, and also the Gums, being chosen very pure, and pass them through a Silk-sieve: Melt the Wax over a gentle fire in a Copper-pan, together with the Rosin, white Pitch, and Goat's Tallow, after which add the Turpentine and Oil of Wormwood; than take the Pan from the fire, let it cool a little, than incorporate the Powders by degrees, and when all the Ingredients are well united, make up the Plaster in Rolls, and paper it up for use.  
The most part of the Receipts of Melilot in the Dispensatories are very much perplexed, as well for the great number of Medicaments, the irregular proportions, as the various and irrational preparations: And therefore I am persuaded this Receipt will be admitted before others, when the regularity of the proportions, and the easiness of the preparation shall be examined.  
This Plaster is chief recommended to thicken and discuss hard and condensed matters: among the rest, the inveterate hardnesses of the Spleen, Liver and Stomach, and all the Bowels. It is also proper to bring down the extension of the Hypochondriums, to dissipate Flatuosities, and appease the pains that are caused thereby.  
Emplastrum de Betonica.  The Betony-Plaister.  ℞. Foliorum virentium  ℞. The green leaves of  Betonicae,  Betony,  Lauri,  Laurel,  Plantaginis,  Plantain,  Apii, &  Parsley, and  Verbenae rectae contusorum, an. M iij. Vervain rightly bruised, an. M iij. Resinae,  Rosin,  Picis Albae,  White Pitch,  Terebinthinae Venetae, &  Venice-Turpentine, and  Cerae Citrinae, an. lb ij. Yellow Wax, an. lb ij.  
Bruise the leaves in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden Pestle; melt the Wax, Pitch and Rosin over a gentle fire in a tinned Copper-Pan, and afterwards the Turpentine; and than having mixed the bruised Herbs with them, boil them together, stirring them continually over a gentle fire, till the moisture of the Herbs be almost all consumed: Strain the Ingredients hot through a New Cloth, and press them strongly forth; when the straining is almost cold, separate and throw away the Feces, and melt it again over a soft fire: Take it of; and when it gins to thicken, and to be half cold,  
℞. Mastiches, & ℞. Mastich, and Olibani subtiliter pulverat. an. ℥ ij. Olibanum very finely powdered, an. ℥ ij.  
Mix them with the Composition, and make up the Plaster into Rolls.  
This Plaster bears the Name of Betony, as being the principal Ingredient. There are several Receipts, some lesle, some more compounded. Some only make use of the Juices of these Plants: But certainly the Herbs bruised and boiled among the other Ingredients, are incomparably better for the reasons already alleged. Some use black Pitch, though inferior to the white, as well because it discolours the Plaster, as for that it has lost much of its good parts by the burning of the branches of the Trees from whence it was drawn; whereas white Pitch flows of itself from the Tree, and possesses all those volatile parts which are dissipated in the other.  
The use of this Plaster is to heal wounds of the Head, which it cleanses and cicatrizes. It also fetches out of the pores of the Skin the serosities that stay in several parts of the body, especially those of Sciatica's and Rhumatismes. It also dissolves Contusions, and soften Corns in the Feet.  
Emplastrum Manus Dei.  The Plaster of God's Hand.  ℞. Olei communis, lb viij. ℞. Common Oil, lb viij. lethargy Auri praep. lb iiij. Litharge of Gold prepared, lb iiij. Cerae Citrinae, lb ij. Yellow Wax, lb ij. Terebinthinae Venet. lb j Venice-Turpentine, lb j Galbani,  Galbanum,  Opoponacis,  Opoponax,  Ammoniaci,  Ammoniac,  Sagapeni,  Sagapen,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Mastiches, an. ℥ viij. Mastich, an. ℥ viij. Olei Laurini, ℥ vj. Oil of Laurel, ℥ vj. Lapidis Calaminaris,  Lapis Calaminaris,  Magnetis,  Loadstone,  Aristolochiae longae & rotundae, an. ℥ iiij. Long and round Birthwort, an. ℥ iiij.  
Grinned the Lapis Calaminaris and Loadstone upon a Porphyry moistened with some vulnerary water, and dry them. Beaten together in a large Brass-Mortar the two Birthworts, and the Myrrh and Mastic apart; sift all the Powders together through a Silk-sieve; than put the full weight of the Galbanum, Ammoniac, Opoponax, and Sagapen, well bruised, into an Earthen glazed pot, and dissolve them over a gentle fire, in about two pints of good Vinegar; strain them hot through a strong Cloth, and having well pressed them, return that which remains in the Cloth over the fire; and having dissolved it in new Vinegar, strained and pressed it as before, evaporated by degrees over a gentle fire the superfluous moisture of the Vinegar, and boil the Gums till they are sufficiently thick, at which time incorporate the Turpentine, and keep the whole apart.  
Than having put the lethargy of Gold prepared in Powder in a Copper-Pot tinned, incorporate it cold with the Oil, stirring them continually with a large wooden Spatula; than mix therewith three pints of common water, and boil them together over a good fire, stirring them without intermission, till the whole has acquired the consistence of a solid Emplaster: At which time melt the Wax; and than taking the Pot of the fire, when the whole is somewhat cold, add the Gums incorporated with the Turpentine, and Oil of Laurel, and lastly the Powders, and be sure that all the Ingredients be well united together.  
Manus Dei Plaster is very famous, and has been much used for a long time, so that many Ladies of Quality take the pains to make it, and distribute it to the Poor, whom I advice to be careful of the directions here given for its preparation: For it is not enough to have a good Receipt, if the Medicine be spoiled in the preparation. The addition of the water causes the Plaster to be sooner boiled, keeps the lethargy from sinking, and the Oil from burning.  
Which occasions me to give this farther Item, that you must stay till the lethargy and Oil have acquired the consistence of a solid Plaster, before you add the Wax; otherwise by the addition of the weight of the Wax, which you must be constrained to augment, the Plaster would prove too soft.  
This Plaster is every day successfully used for the cure of all sorts of Wounds, Ulcers, Contusions and tumors: It mollifies, digests, dissolves, and brings to suppuration such matters as require it: For it never suppurates those which may be dissipated by transpiration, or otherwise; and when it has ripened and drawn the matters forth, it draws not more, but cleanses, cicatrizes, and consolidates altogether.  
Emplastrum Andreae a Cruse.  The Plaster of Andrea Cruse.  ℞. Resinae, ℥ xij. ℞. Rosin, ℥ xij. Gummi Elemmi, ℥ iiij. Gum Elemmi, ℥ iiij. Terebinthinae Venetae, &  Venice-Turpentine, &  Olei Laurini, an. ℥ ij. Oil of Laurel, an. ℥ ij.  
Break the Rosin and Gum Elemmi, and having melted them together over a gentle fire, add the Turpentine, and Oil of Laurel; and when they are all well incorporated, strain the whole through a Cloth, to separate the filth that may be mixed with the Gums; than let the Plaster cool, and roll it up.  
This Plaster is used for wounds of the Breast, for which it serves without a Tent. It is also proper to cleanse and consolidate other wounds and Ulcers, to dissipate Contusions, strengthen the parts in Fractures and Dislocations of the bones, and to draw forth from the Pores such serous humours, as are the cause of the Sciatica and Rhumatismes.  
Emplastrum Magneticum Angeli Salae.  Angelus Sala's Magnetic Plaster.  ℞. Sagapeni,  ℞. Sagapen,  Ammoniaci, &  Ammoniac, and  Galbani, an. ℥ iij. Galbanum, an. ℥ iij. Cerae Flavae,  Yellow Wax,  Terebinthinae, an. ℥ iiij ss. Turpentine, ℥ iiij ss. Magnetis Arsenicalis, ℥ iij. Arsenical Magnet, ℥ iij. Terrae Vitrioli lotae, ℥ j Earth of Vitriol washed, ℥ j Olei succini, ℥ ss. Oil of Amber, ℥ ss.  
Angelus Sala, the Author of this Plaster, prepares it thus.  
After you have dissolved the Gums in twenty ounces of Vinegar of Squills over a moderate fire, pass them through a strong Cloth, and boil them to the ordinary consistence of Emplasters, melt the Wax in a Copper-Pan with the Oil of Amber, and having taken them of the fire, incorporate with them the Turpentine, Earth of Vitriol, and Arsenical Magnet finely pulverised, together with the Gums thickened, and the Plaster is made.  
Magnes Arsenicalis.  The Arsenical Magnet.  ℞. Antimonii Hungarici,  ℞. Hungarian Antimony,  Sulphuris Flavi, &  Yellow Sulphur,  Arsenici Chrystallini, an. ℥ ij. Chrystaline Arsenic, an. ℥ ij.  
Pulverize two ounces of pure Antimony, as much yellow Sulphur, and as much Chrystaline Arsenic; and having mingled them together, put them over a Sand-bath moderately hot, keep the Cucurbit there till the Ingredients are altogether dissolved, which you shall know by putting into the substances a small iron rod, for than they will stick to the rod and rope like Turpentine, but of a read shining colour, and like to Marcasites: Than let the Matters cool, break the Cucurbit, and keep the mass to be pulverised, when occasion requires.  
There are some, who to prepare Earth of Vitriol, sublime it with equal parts of Salt-Ammoniac: But besides that it is a difficult thing so to sublime the acid and salt parts either of the one or the other, but that there will remain some portion among the Earth, there is no need of adding Salt-Ammoniac to the Vitriol, nor any thing else to obtain the Earth, in regard you may easily found it at the end of the Distillation. As for washing the Earth of Vitriol, which some contend against, I think the Author's judgement is to be followed, who prescribes it washed. Besides, I am of opinion, that a dry Earth deprived of all the parts necessary to compose a mixed body, is more proper to receive and impregnate itself with new substances, than if it had all that is required to make up the body of a real Vitriol; considering that it is not intended to cut or attenuate, but to suck up, or draw to itself the superfluous matters of the wounds, which may have some similitude of substance with the acid or salt parts which are found in the composition of the Vitriol. And to show that this Earth still retains a Magnetic faculty, we found by experience, that being exposed to the Air for some time, especially in the night, it rebecomes Vitriol, and is able to afford almost the same Spirit, and the same parts which it had before Distillation.  
The Author of this Plaster cries it up highly, and affirms, that being applied upon Bubo's and Pestilential Carbuncles, it ripens them quickly, opens them, and draws at the same time the Venom from the centre to the circumference, by its magnetic faculty and similitude of substance, not permitting the wound to close, till all the venomous matter be drawn forth. He also assures us, that it makes the wound fit to be cleansed and consolidated, when all the virulent matter is drawn forth. It also perfectly cures the Kings-Evil, drawing the scrofulous matters from the remote parts of the body, perfecting its work in five or six weeks; after which, it closes up the part without the use of any other Remedy: However, the Patient must be careful to purge, during the Cure, and to use Specific Decoctions, and other internal Remedies proper for the distemper. Being laid to old, putrid, and obstinate Ulcers, it draws out the Venom in two or three days, and causes a black Scab, which is to be softened with Butter, which being taken of, you shall found the flesh underneath very clean and lively.  
The Arsenical Magnet is only a gentle Caustic, which operates with ease and success.  
Emplastrum Divinum.  The Divine Plaster.  ℞. lethargy Auri praep. lb i ss. ℞. Litharge of Gold prepared, lb i ss. Olei communis, lb iij. Common Oil, lb iij. Aquae Fontanae, lb ij. Fountain-water, lb ij.  
Boil them together to the thickness of an Emplaster.  
Deinde permisce  Add than  Lapidis Magnetis praep. ℥ vj. Magnet-stone prepared, ℥ vj. Gummi Ammoniaci,  Gum-Ammoniac,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Opoponacis, &  Opoponax,  Bdellii, an. ℥ iij. Bdellium, an. ℥ iij. Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Viridis Aeris, &  Verdigrease, and  Aristolochiae Rotundae, an. ℥ i ss. Round Birth-wort, an. ℥ i ss. Cerae Flavae, ℥ viij. Yellow Wax, ℥ viij. Terebinthinae, ℥ iiij. Turpentine, ℥ iiij.  
Dissolve the Ammoniac, Galbanum, Bdellium and Opoponax in Vinegar over a soft fire, and thicken them as before directed; prepare the Magnet, as before directed: Beaten the Olibanum, Mastich, Myrrh and Birthwort apart, and having boiled and thickened the lethargy, Oil, and Water, as before, than melt the Wax in the hot Composition; and when the Pan is of the fire, and the matters half cold, add the Gums thick'nd and incorporated with the Turpentine; than the Magnet mixed with the Birthwort, Myrrh, Mastic, and Olibanum; and lastly, the Verdigrease; and having well stirred and mixed all the Ingredients together, make up the Plaster into Rolls.  
The virtues and uses of this Plaster are much the same with those of Manus Dei: It is nevertheless more cleansing, and accompanied with some Acrimony, by reason of the Verdigrease which it contains. Nevertheless, they may be used for the same purposes, the one as well as the other, and the one instead of the other.  
Emplastrum Paracelsi.  Paracelsus.  ℞. Olei communis, lb ij. ℞. Common Oil, lb ij. lethargy Auri, lb j Litharge of Gold, lb j Cerae Flavae, lb ss. Yellow Wax, lb ss. Terebinth. venet. ℥ iiij. Venice-Turpentine, ℥ iiij. Gummi Ammoniaci, &  Gum-Ammoniac, and  Elemmi, an. ℥ ij. Elemmi, an. ℥ ij. Olei Laurini, ℥ i ss. Oil of Laurel, ℥ i ss. Bdellii,  Bdellium,  Opoponacis,  Opoponax,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Thuris,  Frankincense,  Aloes,  Aloes,  Radicis Aristolochiae Rotundae,  Root of round Birth-wort,  Lapidis Calaminaris, an. ℥ j Lapis Calaminaris, an. ℥ j  
Having incorporated the Oil and the lethargy in a large Plaister-Pan, and mixed with them about a pint and a half of water, boil them together, stirring them continually with a large wooden Spatula; and when they are boiled, melt the Wax in them: than take the Pan from the fire, and mix first the Gummi Elemmi, melted with the Oil of Laurel, and strained through a Linnen-cloth; after which, add the Ammoniac, Galbanum, Bdellium, and Opoponax dissolved in Vinegar, strained through a strong Cloth, and well thick'nd over a soft fire, and incorporated with the Turpentine; than add the Birthwort-root and Calaminaris finely powdered; and lastly, the Powders of Myrrh, Aloes, Frankincense, and Mastic; and having well incorporated the whole, make up the Plaster into Rolls.  
The virtues of this Plaster are much the same with those of Manus Dei, and the Divine Plaster, nevertheless it dries and cicatrizes more.  
Emplastrum de Linamento.  A Plaster of Lint.  ℞. Linamenti veteris minutim incisi, ℥ viij. ℞. Old Lint cut small, ℥ viij. Olei communis, &  Common Oil, and  Aquae Fontanae, an. lb iij. Fountain-water, an. lb iij.  
Boil the Lint in the Oil and Water prescribed over a gentle fire, till a third part of the water be consumed; than strain and strongly press out the whole.  
Expressioni add  To the straining add  Cerusae Venetae pulverat. lb ij. Venice-Ceruse, lb ij.  
Boil them together in a Copper-Pan over a moderate fire, stirring them continually, to the substance of ordinary Plasters; than  
In illis liquefiant Melt in the hot Composition Cerae Citrinae, ℥ xij. Yellow Wax, ℥ xij.  
And when the whole is half cold,  
℞. Myrrhae,  ℞. Myrrh,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Olibani, an. ℥ iij. Olibanum, an. ℥ iij. Aloes electi, ℥ ij. Select Aloes, ℥ ij.  
Powder them very finely, and mix them with the rest; and when all the Ingredients are well incorporated, make up the Plaster into Rolls.  
Emplastrum Ischiadicum.  A Plaster for the Sciatica.  ℞. Cerae Citrinae,  ℞. Yellow Wax,  Picis Albae, &  Pitch white, and  Nigrae, &  Black, and  Terebinthinae, an. ℥ iiij. Turpentine, an. ℥ iiij. Gummi Ammoniaci, &  Gum-Ammoniac, and  Florum Sulphuris, an. ℥ ij. Flowers of Sulphur, an. ℥ ij. Olibani,  Olibanum,  Ireos, &  Orrice, and  Fenugreci pulveratorum, an. ℥ j Fengreek powdered, an. ℥ j  
Powder the Orrice, Fengreek, and Olibanum apart; and having mixed them with the Flowers of Sulphur, melt the Ammoniac, the purest you can get, in a large Brazen-Mortar heated, and incorporate it with the Turpentine; than having melted the Wax and the Pitch in a small Copper-Pan over a gentle fire, and passed them, mingle therewith the Ammoniac incorporated with the Turpentine; when the Composition is half cold, mix the Powders, and make up the Plaster into Rolls.  
This Plaster is very effectual against Sciatic Gouts, drawing forth the serosities which are usually the cause of those Evils, and eases the pains thereof. It is also very proper against Rhumatismes, and discusses pains that are caused by serosities gathered in the Flesh. You must be careful to take of the Plaster night and morning, and to wipe the part affected, before you lay it on again.  
Emplastrum Stomachicum.  A Stomach-Plaister.  ℞. Gummi Tacamahaccae sublimis, ℥ iiij. ℞. Odoriferous Tacamahacca, ℥ iiij. Labdani puri,  Pure Labdanum,  Benjamini,  Benjamin,  Succini, &  Amber, and  Resinae Storacis, an. ℥ ij. Rosin of Storax, an. ℥ ij. Styracis Liquidae, ℥ j Liquid Storax, ℥ j Olei Nucis Moschatae, ℥ ss. Oil of Nutmegs, ℥ ss.  
Pulverize very finely apart the Amber, Benjamin, and Tacamahacca; prepare the Rosin of Storax, as for the Treacle: Heat a large Brass-Mortar and Pestle, and having melted the Labdanum therein, incorporate with it the Rosin of Storax, the Liquid Storax, and by little and little, the Powders in the last place; and having beaten the Mass as long as the heat of the Mortar, and the Ingredients will permit, take it out, and make it into Rolls, to be covered with Paper.  
This Plaster is of a pleasing scent; it wonderfully fortifies the Stomach, dissipates Wind, gives an Appetite, assists Concoction of the Nourishment, and stays Vomiting, being laid upon the pit of the Stomach.  
There are several Stomach-Emplasters in several Dispensatories, but far inferior in virtue and odour.  
This Plaster may be used instead of the Mastich-Plaister, if you only add to its Composition two ounces of Powder of Mastich.  
Emplastrum pro Matrice.  A Plaster for the Matrix.  ℞. Galbani purificati & spissati, ℥ iiij. ℞. Galbanum purified and thickened, ℥ iiij. Tacamahaccae, &  Tacamahacca, and  Cerae Citrinae, an, ℥ iij. Yellow Wax, an. ℥ iij. Myrrhae Electae, &  Select Myrrh, and  Terebinthinae, an ℥ iij. Turpentine, an. ℥ iij. Assafaetida, ℥ j Assafaetida, ℥ j Pinguedinis in cistide Castorei contentae, ℥ ss. The fat contained in the bag of the Castor, ℥ ss. Oleorum stillatitiorum Succini, &  Distilled Oils of Amber, and  Rutae, an. ʒ j Rue, an. ʒ j  
The Impurities usually mixed with Galbanum, constrain us to dissolve it with the Assafaetida in good Vinegar, and to pass them through a Cloth, and to thick'n them over a very soft fire: After which, unite these Gums with the Turpentine, to incorporate the whole with the Turpentine cut into little pieces, and melted over a very soft fire in a Copper-Pan; add the Castor's fat, and a while after the Myrrh and Tacamahacca powdered; lastly, the distilled Oils, and than stir and incorporate the whole well together with a wood'n-Pestle, and the Plaster is made.  
This Plaster, as it is here prescribed, is composed of Ingredients well selected, and well proportioned, and the preparation is not difficult. It is proper to quiet the irregular motions of the Matrix, to suppress the vapours, and prevent the Suffocations by them caused. It is to be spread upon Leather proportionable, and laid upon the Navel, letting it lie on as long as is necessary. Sometimes you may put a grain of Musk or Cotton upon the middle of the Plaster before you lay it on, or else put up at the same time some few grains of Musk or Civet wrapped in Cotton into the Neck of the Matrix.  
Emplastrum Oxycroceum.  Oxycroceum-Plaister.  ℞. Cerae Citrinae,  ℞. Yellow Wax,  Picis Navalis, &  Black Pitch, and  Colophoniae, an. lb j Colophony, an. lb j Terebinthinae, ℥ iiij. Turpentine, ℥ iiij. Gummi Ammoniaci, &  Gum-Ammoniac, and  Galbani aceto dissolutorum, trajectorum & spissatorum,  Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd,  Croci,  Saffron,  Myrrhae, &  Myrrh, and  Thuris subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ℥ iij. Frankincense very finely pulverised, an. ℥ iij.  
Having finely pulverised apart the Saffron, Myrrh, Frankincense and Mastic, and dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd over a gentle fire the Galbanum and Ammoniac, melt the Wax over a fire as gentle, adding thereto the Pitch, and Colophony, being well chosen: Than take the Pan of the fire, and add the Galbanum and Ammoniac, incorporated before with the Turpentine; a little while after add the Powders, and mix the whole well.  
This Plaster takes its Name from the Saffron and Vinegar which is used for the dissolution of the Gums: It softens, and dissolves hardnesses, assuages the pains of the Nerves and Muscles, dissipates Contusions, fortifies the parts in Fractures and Dislocations of Bones; causes the Serosities there gathered together to transpire, prevents new ones from flowing down, and helps very much the Generation of Callosity in the Fractures of Bones.  
Emplastrum contra Herniam.  A Plaster against Burstness.  ℞. Pellem Arietinam recentem cum sua lanae in parts dissectam; coque igne moderato, in sufficient quantitate aquae, donec pellis omnino in aquae dissolutae fuerit. Coletur decoctum, lanaque fortiter exprimatur. In expressione coquantur Granorum alborum visci quercini, vel alteri●s Arboris astringentis, ℥ vj. ℞. Take the skin of a Ram newly killed, with the Wool, cut in pieces; boil it over a moderate fire in a sufficient quantity of water, till the skin be altogether dissolved in the water: Strain the Decoction, and strongly press forth the Wool. In the straining, boil the white Berries of Mistle-toe, or for want of them, of any other astringent Tree, ℥ vj. Lumbricorum terrestrium in vino lotorum ℥ iiij. ad ipsorum dissolutionem.  Earthworms washed in Wine ℥ iiij. till they are dissolved.  Deinde colentur, & exprimantur; expressio vero cum lethargy Auri praeparati, & Oleorum Cydoniorum & Myrtillorum, an. lb j in Emplastrum coquatur.  Then strain and press them out, boil the strained and pressed liquor with Lytharge of Gold prepared, Oils of Quinces, and Whortle-berries, an. lb j over a gentle fire in a Copper-Pan, stirring them continually to the thickness of an Emplaster.  In illis deinde Liquefiant,  In these melt, being cut into little pieces,  Cerae Citrinae, lb j Yellow Wax, lb j Picis Navalis,  Black Pitch,  Rosine,  Rosine,  Terebinthinae, an. lb ss. Turpentine, an. lb ss. Deinde addantur,  Then take the Pan of the fire, and add,  Gummi Ammoniaci,  Gumm-Ammoniac and Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd, and incorporated with the Turpentine,  Galbani,    Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Thuris,  Frankincense,  Mastiches, &  Mastich, and  Sanguinis humani vel Porcini exsiccati, an. ℥ iiij. Man's or Hog's blood dried, an. ℥ iiij. Aristolochiae longae & rotundae,  Birth-wort long and round,  Symphyti majoris & minoris  Cumfrey greater and lesser,  Gallarum,  Galls,  Gypsi,  Plaster,  Boli Armenae, &  Bole-Armenian, and  Mumiae, an. ℥ iij. Mummy, an. ℥ iij.  
Fiat Emplastrum.  
After the Gums mix the Powders of Man's Blood, Birthwort, Cumfry, Galls, Mummy, Plaster, and Bole-Armenian sifted through a Silk-sieve; and lastly, the Myrrh, Frankincense, and Mastich pulverised apart, and incorporate the whole well together, by which means the Plaster will be of a due consistence, and keep long.  
The nonplus which the most part of Apothecaries are at in the Composition of this Plaster, by reason of the irregular Receipts, and ill proportioned quantities in most Dispensatories, requiring something better ordered, I could not forbear to give the satisfaction of this Receipt and Preparation.  
This Plaster, taking its name from the use, is to be applied to the part, after the Intestine is put up, and must be kept on with a Truss. By fortifying the part relaxed, it causes the Intestine to stay in its place; and by continuing it, the parts resume entirely their natural strength. It is also of great use in Fractures and Dislocations.  
You may also prepare an Emplaster against Burstness with lesle Ingredients, more astringent, and more effectual.  
Emplastrum aliud contra Herniam.  Another Plaster against Burstness.  ℞. Exuvias Anguillarum non salitas, & in aqua Calcis L●tas, quantum libuerit. Coque in Lixivio donec dissolvantur, & crassescant instar glutinis.  ℞. Eel-skins never salted, newly flayed, and washed in Limewater, what you please. Boil them over a gentle fire, in clean Lie of ordinary Cinders, till they dissolve and grow thick like Glue.  Postea accipe,  Then take,  Glutinis illius trajecti, ℥ iiij. Of this Glue being strained, ℥ iiij. Lapidis Haematitis,  Bloodstone,  Sacchari Saturni,  Saccharum Saturni,  Stanni Vsti, an. ʒ iij. Burnt Pewter, an. ʒ iij. Gummi Ammoniaci in aceto acerrimo soluti, trajecti, & spissati, ℥ two ss. Gum-Ammoniac dissolved in strong Vinegar, strained and thick'nd, ℥ two ss. Olei Myrrhae stillatitii, ℥ ss. Oil of Myrrh distilled, ℥ ss.  
Put all these together, with the Glue finely powdered, into a glazed Earthen-pot, and boil them all together over a very gentle fire, stirring them continually, till they have acquired the consistence of an Emplaster, and adding at last the distilled Oil of Myrrh.  
This Plaster is one of the best that ever was invented to cure a Rupture, applied like the former.  
Emplastrum pro Fracturis & Luxatione Ossium.  A Plaster for Fractures and Dislocations of Bones.  ℞. Radicum Altheaemundatarum & minutim incisarum, ℥ vj. ℞. Roots of Marsh-Mallows cleansed and cut very small, ℥ vj. Aquae Fontanae, lb iiij. Fountain-water, lb iiij. Infundantur horis viginti quatuor super ignem exiguâm, saepius agitando spatulâ ligneu, deinde lento igne coquantur ad Muscilaginis sufficientem spissitatem; colentur & fortiter exprimantur, serveturque Muscilago. Interea,  Infuse them 24 hours over a soft fire, stirring them often with a wood'n-Spatula: Than boil them over a gentle fire, to the due thickness of a Mucilage: Than strain and press out the Mucilage with a good strength, and set it aside. Than  ℞. Radicum & foliorum Fraxini, &  ℞, Roots and leaves of Ash, and  Consolidae majoris,  Greater Cumfrey,  Baccarum & foliorum Myrti, &  Berry's and leaves of Myrtle, and  Foliorum salicis, an. M j Leaves of Willow, an. M j Contusa omnia coquantur igne lento, ad dimidiae partis consumptionem in  Bruise them all together, and boil them to the consumption of the half part in  Aquae Extinctionis Fabrorum, &  Smiths water, and  Vini austeri sub finem additi, an. lb ij. Sour Wine added toward the end, a. lb ij. Postea colentur & exprimantur, deinde  After that strain and press them out; than  ℞. lethargy auri, &  ℞. Litharge of Gold, and  Argenti praeparatorum, an. ℥ viij. Silver prepared, an. ℥ viij. Minii, ℥ ij. Minium, ℥ ij. Olei Rosati, &  Oils of Roses, and  Myrtini, &  Myrtles, and  Saevi Hircini, an. lb j Goats-Suet, an. lb j  
Melt the Goats-Suet among the Oils in large Plaister-Pan, and having incorporated them first cold, with the Minium and Litharges powdered, and afterwards with the Decoction and Muscilages, boil them over a moderate Fire, stirring them continually with a large Wooden-Spatula to the thickness of Emplasters.  
Tunc  Then  ℞. Cerae Citrinae, ℥ viij. ℞. Yellow-Wax, ℥ viij. Terebinthinae, ℥ iiij. Turpentine, ℥ iiij.  
Melt the Wax in the Composition, and taking the Pan from the Fire, when it is somewhat cold, mix the Turpentine.  
Deinde permisceantur,  last add to the whole,  ℞. Boli Armenae,  ℞. Bole Armenian,  Terrae Sigillata,  Seal'd-Earth,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Myrrhae, &  Myrrh, and  Mastiches subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ℥ iij. Mastich all very finely powdered, an. ℥ iij.  
Incorporate them well together and the Plaster is made.  
This Plaster is one of those that are ill-proportioned in the Prescriptions of the Ancients. For seven Ounces, two Drams of Minium and lethargy did not make the just proportion for eighteen Ounces of Oils or Suet prescribed for this Emplaster: Besides that they made use of too great a quantity of Muscilages, and Decoction in the boying of the same Ingredients. Which forced me to seek for a true proportion of Medicaments, and to give a more exact Prescription than that of the Ancients.  
The name of this Emplaster denotes the Virtues and Uses. It fortifies the parts by its astriction, prevents the flowing of humours, and causes the growth and perfection of the callous flesh requisite in Fractures.  
Emplastrum de Ranis cum Mercurio.  Plaster of Frogs with Mercury.  ℞. Ranas Viventes, Nᵒ xij. ℞. Live Frogs, Nᵒ xij. Lumbricorum terrestrium purgatorum, ℥ iiij. Earthworms purged, ℥ iiij. Radicum Ebuli, &  Roots of Dwarf-Elder, and  Enula campanae, an. ℥ iij. Elecampane, an. ℥ iij. Schoenanthi,  Camels Hay,  Stoechadis Arabicae, &  Arabian Stoechas, and  Matricariae, an. M j Fetherfew, an. M j Aceti Fortis,  Strong Vinegar,  Vini austeri, an. lb ij. Austere Wine, a. lb ij.  
Bruise the Roots of the Dwarf-Elder and Elecampane, and put them into a glazed Earthen-pot with the Vinegar and Wine, and after you have let them boil a while, put in the live-Frogs, and than the Worms. Cover the Pot, and boil the whole over a moderate fire for half an hour: Than having strained and pressed out the whole,  
℞. lethargy auri praeparati, lb ij. ℞. Litharge of Gold prepared, lb ij. Pinguedinis Porci, &  Barrows fat, and  Vituli, an. ℥ ix. Calf's fat, an. ℥ ix. Oleorum Camomillae,  Oils of Camomile,  Anethi,  Dill,  Liliorum,  Lilies,  Laurini, &  Laurel, and  Spicae, per infus. & decoct. parat. an. lb ss. Spike, prepared by Infusion and decoction, an. lb ss.  
Melt the Greases in the Oils, and incorporate the lethargy with this mixture cold; and than with the Decoction reserved, in a Plaister-pan; than boil them over a moderate fire, stirring them continually with a wooden Spatula, till the moisture being almost all consumed, the whole have acquired the thickness of ordinary Emplasters.  
In illis deinde liquefiant,  Then melt therein,  Cerae Citrinae, lb j Yellow Wax, lb j Axungiae Viperinae, ℥ iiij. Viper's fat, ℥ iiij.  
Melt the Wax first, and than the Viper's Grease, and when the whole is half cold,  
℞. Pulveris Olibani, ℥ iij. ℞. Powder of Olibanum, ℥ iij. Euphorbii, ℥ i ss. Euphorbium, ℥ i ss. Croci, ℥ ss. Saffron, ℥ ss. Mercurii vivi, lb j Quicksilver, lb j Terebinthinae, &  Turpentine, and  Storacis liquidae, an. ℥ iiij. Liquid Storax, an. ℥ iiij.  
When you have mixed the Powders, immediately after put in the Quicksilver, having well united it in a great brazen Mortar with the Turpentine and Storax, and mix the whole exactly together.  
The Opinions of Authors are very various, as well concerning the quantities of the Ingredients, as the preparation of the Plaster. But I suppose this prescription and preparation will give satisfaction, without farther insisting upon the bad proceeding of the Ancients.  
Some of our Moderns prescribe, that the Mercury should be dissolved in Aqua Fortis; and that the moisture of it should be evaporated with some part of the Vipers-Grease, and Oil of Lilies. But that cannot be done, but that the Mercury would retain the most part of the sharp and corroding parts of the Aqua Fortis, which would than come to be mixed in the Plaster; which makes me believe, that there is no Rational Apothecary will practise that, since the Quicksilver may be perfectly united with the mass of the Plaster, according to my method.  
This Plaster is successfully used to assuage the pains of the Shoulders, Arms, Thighs, Legs, and all the parts of the Body, that proceed from any Venereal Venom: For by fortifying the parts, it draws the venom outwards, by turning it into a kind of sweat, and raising an easy flux. It also dissolves Nodes, and venereal tumors that hap upon any part of the body: It is also laid to Wolf's, and other cold tumors, either alone, or mixed with other Plasters, tending to the same effect.  
Emplastrum Stipticum.  A Stiptic Plaster.  ℞. Minii,  ℞. Minium,  lethargy Auri, &  lethargy of Gold, and  Argenti, &  Silver, and  Lapis Calaminaris, an. lb ss. Lapis Calaminaris, an. lb ss. Olei Lini, &  Lineseed-Oyl, and  Olivarum, an. lb i ss. Oil of Olives, an. lb i ss. Laurini, lb j Oil of Laurel, lb j Decocti Aristolochiae,  Decoction of Birthwort,  Longae & rotundae, lb iij. Long and round, lb iij.  
Incorporate the Litharges, Minium, and Lapis Calaminaris, with the Oils, cold, in the first place, and than with the Decoction in a Plaister-pan, and boil them together over a moderate fire, stirring them continually to the ordinary consistence of Emplasters.  
Deinde add,  Afterwards add,  Cerae Flava, &  Yellow Wax, and  Colophoniae, an. lb j Colophony, an. lb j Terebinthinae, &  Turpentine, and  Sandaracae, an. lb ss. Sandarach, an. lb ss. Opoponacis,  Opoponax,  Sagapeni,  Sagapen,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Ammoniaci,  Ammoniac,  Bdellii, an. ℥ iij. Bdellium, an. ℥ iij. Succini,  Amber,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Myrrhae,  Myrrh,  Aloes,  Aloes,  Aristolochiae, longae & rotundae, an. ℥ i ss. Birthwort, long and round, an. ℥ i ss. Mumiae Transmarinae,  Beyond-Sea Mummy,  Magnetis,  Magnet,  Haematitis,  Bloodstone,  Coralli, albi & rubri,  Coral, white and read,  Matris Perlarum,  Mother of Pearls,  Sanguinis Draconis,  Dragons blood,  Terrae sigillatae,  Sealed Earth,  Vitrioli Albi, an. ℥ j White Vitriol, an. ℥ j Florum Antimonii, &  Flowers of Antimony,  Croci Martis, an. ℥ ss. Crocus Martis, an. ℥ ss. Camphorae, ℥ j Camphire, ℥ j  
First melt the Wax and Colophony; than taking the Pan from of the fire, add the Opoponax, Sagapen, Galbanum, Ammoniac, and Bdellium dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd, and incorporated with the Turpentine; and the whole being half cold, mix first the fine Powders of Birthwort, Mummy, Magnet, Bloodstone, Corals, Mother of Pearl, Sealed Earth, Vitriol, and Crocus Martis; and lastly, those of the Sandarach, Amber, Olibanum, Myrrh, Aloes, Dragon's blood, and Camphire, and incorporate the whole exactly.  
This Plaster is recommended for the cure of all sorts of Ulcers, in whatsoever part of the body; for it cleanses, dries, and quickly consolidates them, preserving them from putrefaction, and hindering all excrescence of ill flesh. It is proper to heal cuts and contusions of the Nerves: It draws bits of Iron, Wood, Led, or any other such kind of substances, out of wounds: It is good against the bitings and stingings of all sorts of venomous Animals: It ripens all sorts of Apostemes; cleanses and heals all sorts of Ulcers, as well old as new; dissolves and heals the swell of the Kings-Evil, assuages the pains of wounds and bruises, and keeps for several years, being well prepared.  
Emplastrum ad Pedis Equini Punctionem.  A Plaster to cure the pricking of a Horses Foot.  ℞. Cerae Citrinae, ℥ viij. ℞. Yellow Wax, ℥ viij. Picis Albae,  White Pitch,  Gummi Elemmi,  Gum-Elemmi,  Terebinthinae Venetae, an. ℥ iiij. Venice-Turpentine, an. ℥ iiij. Cinabaris vulgaris subtilissimè pulveratae,  Vulgar Cinabar very finely pulverised,  Sanguinis Draconis,  Dragons blood,  Aristolochiae, longae & rotundae, an. ℥ ss. Birthwort, long and round, an. ℥ ss.  
After you have bruised the Birthwort-roots in a Marble-Mortar, and pulverised the Dragon's blood and Cinabar apart, melt the yellow Wax over a soft fire, with the white Pitch, Elemmi, and Turpentine; strain them through a Cloth, and when the Ingredients are half cold, incorporate the Dragon's blood and Cinabar, and unite the whole well together.  
This Plaster is a certain cure for the pricking of Horse's Feet newly made in Shooing, pouring a little of the Plaster melted into the hole; for than you may Shoe the Horse again, without any fear of any Aposteme or Ulcer.  
Emplastrum Vesicatorium.  A Vesicatory Plaster.  ℞. Cantharidum sine alis & capitibus pulveratarum, ℥ ss. ℞. Cantharideses without wings or heads powdered, ℥ ss. Picis Albae, &  White Pitch, and  Terebinthinae, an. ʒ ij. Turpentine, an. ʒ ij. Myrrhae, &  Myrrh, and  Mastiches subtiliter pulveratorum, an. ʒ ss. Mastich very finely pulverised, an. ʒ ss.  
Beaten the Cantharideses apart, as also the Myrrh, and the Mastic, and having mixed the Powders, gently melt the Wax, white Pitch, and Turpentine; and when the substances are half cold, incorporate the Powders very well.  
This Plaster is called the Vesicatory, or Blister-Plaister, because that being laid upon any part of the body, it raises the skin, and makes Bladders full of serosity. It works in two or three hours, or sooner, according to the hardness or softness of the Skin: Than open the Bladders, and anoint the part with fresh Butter, to keep the Pores open, to let out the serosities which the Plaster has drawn together.  
This Plaster is not only used in Lethargies, Apoplexies, and other diseases of the Brain, being applied to the Shoulders, or brawny parts of the Legs and Arms, and to the sutures of the Brain; but it is used also in distempers of the Eyes and Teeth, applied behind the Ears.  
You may also make a very effectual Blister-Plaister, by incorporating the Powder of Cantharideses with Crumbs of Bread moistened in Vinegar, and spreading this mixture upon Leather. But this Plaster is not to be used but upon occasion; for being kept, it grows as hard as a stone, and the Cantharideses loose their virtue.  
Emplastrum Cerae cum Cymino.  A Plaster of Wax with Cumin.  ℞. Cerae Flavae, lb ij. ℞. Yellow Wax, lb ij. Resinae, &  Rosin, and  Olei Rosati, an. ℥ v. Oil of Roses, an. ℥ v. Terebinthina Venetae,  Venice-Turpentine,  Pulveris Cumini, &  Powder of Cumin, and  Boli Armenae, an. ℥ iij. Bole-Armenian, an. ℥ iij. Florum Camomillae,  Flowers of Camomile,  Meliloti, &  Melilot, and  Rosarum Rubrarum,  Read Roses,  Myrtillorum, &  Whortle-berries, and  Sanguinis Draconis, an. ℥ j Dragon's blood, a. ℥ j  
Having beaten together in a large Brass-Mortar the Cuminseed, Whortle-berries, Roses, Camomile, and Melilot, and the Bole-Armenian, and the Dragon's blood apart, and passed the whole through a Silk-sieve, melt the Wax and Rosin over a soft fire, among the Oil of Roses; than add the Turpentine, and let the Ingredients cool; and when the Composition is half cold, mix the Powders, and incorporate the whole exactly.  
Though this Plaster be not much in use, yet are the virtues of it ne'er the lesle: For it is very proper to dissipate Contusions, and Flegmatic tumors: It assuages the pains of the Sides, and Sciatic Gouts: It strengthens the parts in Fractures and Dislocations of the Bones, and draws forth the serosities through the Pores. It is also very proper to assuage the pains of the Liver, Spleen and Stomach, from whence it expels Wind, and dissolves Noxious Substances.  
Emplastrum de Alabastro.  The Alabaster Plaster.  ℞. Massae Emplastri de  ℞. Of the Mass of Plaster of  Cerussa, &  White-lead, and  Cerae Albae, an. ℥ viij. Yellow Wax, an. ℥ viij. Alabastri praeparati, ℥ ij. Alabaster prepared, ℥ ij. Succini praeparati,  Amber prepared,  Sanguinis Draconis,  Dragons blood,  Coralli Rubri,  Read Coral,  Cranii Humani, &  Man's Scull, and  Cornu Cervi ustorum, an. ℥ j Burnt Hartshorn, an. ℥ j Terebinthina, &  Turpentine, and  Styracis Liquidae, an. ℥ i ss. Liquid Storax, an. ℥ i ss.  
Having calcined the Man's Scull and Hartshorn, grinned them together upon Porphyry, with read Coral and Alabaster; bruise the Amber apart, and the Dragon's blood; and after that, having melted the Plaster of Ceruse with the white Wax, and having added thereto the Turpentine and Liquid Storax, mix the Powders, and incorporate them well together.  
This Emplaster is very much recommended against Abortion of Great-bellied Women, whence it may be called, Emplastrum ad faetum retinendum. For it strengthens the Ligaments of the Matrix, and the parts to which they are fixed. This Plaster is to be spread so that it may cover the Loins, and the Os Sacrum, and may be worn and renewed as often as need requires.  
You may also lay another Plaster upon the Navel.  
Emplastrum de Sperma-Ceti.  Plaster of Sperma-Ceti.  ℞. Cerae Albae, ℥ viij. ℞. White Wax, ℥ viij. Spermatis Ceti, ℥ iiij. Sperma-Ceti, ℥ iiij. Gummi Ammoniaci in aceto soluti, trajecti & spissati, ℥ ij. Gum-Ammoniac dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thickened, ● ℥ ij.  
Having dissolved the Gum-Ammoniac in Vinegar, strained and thickened it, melt the white Wax in a Silver Spoon by the heat of a Balneum Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling-hot; after that, having added and melted the Sperma-Ceti, and mixed it with the Gum-Ammoniac, the Plaster is made. You may, in respect to the nioer sort of Ladies, leave out the Gum-Ammoniac, because of the ill scent, and instead thereof put in an Ounce of the pressed Oil of the cold Seeds, which will be much to the same effect.  
This Plaster is chief for the conveniency of Women newly brought to Bed, that cannot give their Children Suck: For being applied to the Breasts, for some time it carries away the Milk, assuages the pains that are caused by it, and dissolves the curdlings and hardnesses thereof, as well as those which proceed from the Kings-Evil.  
Emplastrum ad Fontinellas'.  A Plaster for Issues.  ℞. Olei Rosati, &  ℞. Oil of Roses, and  Aquae Rosarum, an. lb ij. Rose-water, an. lb ij. Cerusae Venetae, &  Venetian Ceruse, and  lethargy Auri praeparati, an. ℥ viij. Litharge of Gold prepared, an. ℥ viij. Coquantur ex arte in Emplastrum: Deinde add,  Boil them to the thickness of an Emplaster: Than add,  Cerae Albae, ℥ vj. White Wax, ℥ vj.  
Melt the white Wax cut into pieces, and incorporate it exactly with the rest.  
This Plaster has no ill smell, and does not stick very close: One Sparadrap, or Plaster, will serve several days, being wiped Morning and Evening, and laid on again. It may be put also to the same uses as Plaster of Ceruse.  
Emplastrum ad Ganglia.  A Plaster against all sorts of tumors.  ℞. Radicum & Foliorum recentium Bardanae,  ℞. Fresh-gathered roots and leaves of Burdock,  Cicutae,  Hemlock,  Levistici,  Lovage,  Angelicae,  Angelica,  Cucumeris Agrestis,  Wild Cucumber,  Scrofulariae,  Figwort,  Filipendulae,  Dropwort,  Illecebrae,  Wall-pepper,  Gratiolae, &  Hedg-Hysop, and  Chelidonii major. an. ℥ i ss. Bigger Celandine, an. ℥ i ss. Purgata & contusa omnia in  Having cleansed and bruised them all, in  Succorum Cicutae, &  Juices of Hemlock, and  Chelidonii majoris, an. lb ij ss. Bigger Celandine, an. lb ij ss. Lento igne coquantur ad dimidiae partis consumptionem, deinde colentur & exprimantur. Expressio vero cum  Boil them over a gentle fire, to the consumption of the third part; than strain and press them out. Than boil the Expression with  Oleo Lumbricorum, lb iiij. Oil of Worms, lb iiij. lethargy auri lb ij. ex arte coquatur, assidue movendo spatula lignea ad Emplastri spissitatem.  lethargy of Gold lb ij. incorporated cold with the Oil of Worms, stirring them continually with a wooden Spatula, to the consistence of an Emplaster.  In illis deinde liquefiant,  Then melt therein,  Cerae Citrinae, &  Yellow Wax, and  Picis Albae, an. lb j White Pitch, an. lb j Terebinthinae, &  Turpentine, and  Styracis Liquida, an. lb ss. Liquid Storax, lb ss. Ab igne remotis permisce  When they are of the fire, mix  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Ammoniaci,  Ammoniac,  Bdellii,  Bdellium,  Opoponacis, &  Opoponax, and  Sagapeni in aceto dissolute. traject. spissatorum & portione Emplastri seorsum priùs exceptorum, an. ℥ ij. Sagapen dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd, and incorporated with the Turpentine and Liquid Storax apart, as before, a. ℥ ij. Deinde  Then  ℞. Radicum Ireos Florentiae,  ℞. Roots of Florence-Orrice,  Sigilli Beatae Mariae,  Wild Ellebore,  Cyclamini,  Showbread,  Coronae Imperialis, &  Crown-Imperial, and  Serpentariae,  Dragon-wort,  Seminum Angelicae,  Seeds of Angelica,  Paeoniae Maris,  Male-Piony,  Nasturtii,  Cresses,  Euphorbii,  Euphorbium,  Olibani,  Olibanum,  Mastiches,  Mastich,  Tacamahaccae odoratae, &  Sweet Tacamahacca, and  Sulphuris vivi, an. ℥ i ss. Quicksilver, an. ℥ i ss. Camphorae, ℥ ss. Camphire, ℥ ss.  
Mix the Roots and Seeds finely powdered first, and presently after the Quicksilver, Gums, and Camphire powdered apart; and in this order incorporate the Drugs exactly together, and the Plaster is made.  
The virtues of this Plaster are to digest and dissolve all sorts of unnatural substances, especially those which are cold, and hard to be dissolved, gathered together under the skin in the external parts of the body, such as are Wolf's, the Kings-Evil, Nodes, and Ulcerous Callosities: For which purposes there is hardly to be found a Plaster of greater efficacy than this; as also for all sorts of tumors and Substances gathered together in the external parts, from what cause soever proceeding.  
Emplastrum aliud ad Ganglia.  Another Plaster for the same.  ℞. Gummi Ammoniaci,  ℞. Gum-Ammoniac,  Galbani,  Galbanum,  Opopanacis, &  Opoponax,  Sagapeni in aceto solutorum, colatorum & spissatorum, & Myrrhae electae subtiliter pulveratae, an. ℥ iij. Sagapen dissolved in Vinegar, strained and thick'nd, and choice Myrrh very finely pulverised, an. ℥ iij. Olei Laurini, &  Oil of Laurel, and  Spiritus Vini, an. ℥ j Spirit of Wine, a. ℥ j Sulphuris Vivi,  Quicksilver,  Salis Ammoniaci, &  Salt-Ammoniac, and  Vitrioli Romani, an. ℥ ss. Roman Vitriol, an. ℥ ss. Euphorbii, ʒ ij. Euphorbium, ʒ ij.  
After you have dissolved, strained and thick'nd the Gums to the consistence of an Emplaster, and taken them from the fire, add to them the Oil of Laurel, and Spirit of Wine, and after that the Myrrh, Quicksilver, Salt-Ammoniac, Roman Vitriol, and Euphorbium finely pulverised, and incorporate them all exactly.  
Though this Plaster consists of lesle Ingredients than the former, yet the virtue is no lesle to produce the same effects.  
I might here insert several other preparations of Emplasters, did I not believe I had produced enough, as well for the full instruction of young Beginners, as to give satisfaction in reference to all those purposes for which Emplasters were provided.   

CHAP. VII. Of Cataplasms.  
THough it be not the Custom to make any provision of Cataplasms in Shops, and that they are only prepared when need requires, by reason of their superfluous moisture which soon corrupts them; yet the necessity which there is of them sometimes, has obliged me to afford them a Chapter.  
The name of Cataplasm is given to an External Medicament, in consistence not unlike that of Cerats; receiving into its Composition divers Liquors and different parts of Plants, Animals, and Minerals, some liquid, others dry, and many times Oils, Ointments, and other both external and internal Compositions; according to the difference of the Infirmities and purposes, for which this sort of Medicine is prepared. The principal Office of Cataplasms is to appease pains, to soften, dissolve, discuss, cause transpiration, and suppurate matters gathered together in the external parts of the body.  
The most common Cataplasm, and most in use to assuage pains, dissolve and dissipate tumors newly come, especially Flegmatic, is this that follows:  
℞. Micae panis Albi recentis, ℥ iiij. ℞. Crum of new White-bread, ℥ iiij. Lactis recenter mulcti, lb j Milk new from the Cow, lb j  
Fry them over a gentle Fire in a small Frying-pan, stirring them often with a Wood'n-Spatula till they are as thick as a Poultess; than taking them of the Fire,  
Add  Add  Vitellos Ovorum, Nᵒ iij. Yolks of Eggs, Nᵒ iij. Olei Rosati, ℥ j Oils of Roses, ℥ j Croci subtiliter pulverat. ʒ j Saffron finely beaten, ʒ j  
Mix the Yolks of Eggs, the Oil of Roses, and the Saffron with the Poultess, and the Cataplasm is made.  
Si mayor dolorum s●datio requiratur, If a more powerful assuagement of pain be desired, mix therewith  Extract. Liquidioris Opii, ʒ ij. permisceantur. Liquid Extract of Opium, ʒ ij.  
You may also prepare a Cataplasm to soften and bring to suppuration such matters as are disposed thereto, proceeding this way.  
℞. Radicum Liliorum, &  ℞. Roots of Lilies, and  Altheae minutim incisarum, an. ℥ iij. Marsh-Mallows, cut very small, a. ℥ iij. Foliorum Malvae,  Leaves of Mallows,  Altheae,  Marsh-Mallows,  Senecionis,  groundsel,  Violariae,  March-Violets,  Parietariae,  Pellitory,  Brancae Vrsinae, an. M. j Brankursin, an. M. j  
Boil the Roots first in six Pints of Fountain-Water; sometime after put in the Leaves, and continued boiling them, till they are perfectly tender. Strain the Decoction, and beaten the settlement in a Marble-mortar with a Wood'n-Pestle, and pass the Pulp through a Hair-sieve reversed.  
Colaturam & Pultem secretam, cum  The Straining and Pulp put into a small Frying-pan, with  Farinae Lini, &  Meal of Linseed, and   Fenugraeci, &  Fengreek, and  Olei Liliorum, an. ℥ iij. Oil of Lilies, an. ℥ iij. Coque igne lento, saepius agitando ad debitam spissitudinem.  Boil them all together over a gentle fire, stirring them often, to a due consistence.   
You may also prepare a Cataplasm proper to cut, digest, dissolve, discuss, and cause transpiration, according to the following Receipt.  
℞. Radicum Cyclaminis,  ℞. Roots of Showbread,  Brioniae,  Briony,  Cucumeris silvestris, an. ℥ ij. Wild Cucumbers, an. ℥ j Foliorum Absinthii,  Leaves of Wormwood,  Mercurialis, an. M. ij. Herb Mercury, an. M. ij. Florum Camomilla, &  Flowers of Camomile, and  Meliloti, an. M. j Melilot, an. M. j  
Boil the Roots first, than the Leaves in four Pints of common Water, adding at length two Pints of White-wine, till they are sufficiently soft. Strain them, and pass the sediment beaten through a Hair-sieve. To the Decoction and Poultess add  
Farinae Fenugraci, &  Meal of Fenugreek,  Lupinorum,  Lupins,  Pulveris Absinthii,  Powder of Wormwood,  Cumini,  Cumin,  Feniculi, &  Fennel, and  Baccarum Lauri, an. ℥ j Laurel-berries, an. ℥ j Fiat Cataplasma.  Mix them into a Cataplasm.   
The Preparation of this Cataplasm being like the former, I have not been particular in it. And I believe these three Preparations to be sufficient for further instruction.   

CHAP. VIII. Of Fomentations, Baths, and Half-Baths.  
THE Distemperatures which hap not only to the parts, but also to the whole habit of the body, and the troublesome pains that Wind, Defluxions, Fermentations, Worms, the Stone, Contusions, Fractures, Dislocations, and many other accidents cause to several parts of the body, have begot the use of Fomentations, Baths, and Half-Baths, which are external liquid Remedies, sometimes plain, sometimes composed of several Medicaments.  
The name of Local-Baths is given to Fomentations, because they are generally applied to the part affected; and work the same effects upon one, as Baths and half-Baths might do upon several parts at a time. And though Baths and half-Baths are often used for the ease and cure of Distempers that fall upon single parts of the Body, yet the good effects of Fomentations, their easiness, and the little trouble there is in them, are the reasons that they are more frequently made use of than Baths or half-Baths, which require more room, bigger Vessels and more trouble. For which cause they are never used, but where Fomentations have not succeeded, or where the excess and nature of the Disease require more effectual Remedies than Fomentations.  
There may be prepared as many sorts of Fomentations as there are diversity of Distempers. The Roots, Leaves, Flowers and Seeds of most Plants, boiled in Water, or in other proper Liquors are the usual foundation, and substance of Fomentations. Certain Minerals and parts of Plants, particularly Salts and Greases, not to mention Oils that may be mixed with them, are frequently added, and ofttimes make a part of the Liquor necessary for the Fomentation.  
I shall only give two or three examples which may suffice for the preparation of all others that may be prescribed.  
Fotus Antipleuriticus.  A Fomentation against the Pleurisy.  ℞. Radicum Altheae, &  ℞. Roots of Marsh-Mallows,  Liliorum, an ℥ iiij. Lilies, an. ℥ iiij. Foliorum Malvae,  Leaves of Mallows,  Altheae,  Marsh-Mallows,  Violariae,  March-Violets,  Senecionis,  Groundsell,  Brancae Vrsinae, an. M ij. Brankursin, an. M ij. Florum Camomillae,  Flowers of Camomile, and  Meliloti, an. M. j Melilot, an. M j Seminum integrorum Lini, &  Whole Seeds of Line, and  Fenugraeci, an. ℥ j Fengreek, an. ℥ j  
After you have well cut, and mixed the Roots and Leaves with the Flowers and Seeds, and put them into two Bags of fine Linen, both of an equal bigness, and large enough to cover the part affected, and quilted them both, boil them in ten pints of Common-water till the Substances are very tender; than take of the Decoction from the Fire, and when it is half cold, take out the two Bags, and pressing them between your hands, to drain out the Water, apply one Bag warm to the pain, and cover it with a double Napkin; and when it has lain a quarter of an hour apply the other in its place, and do thus from quarter to quarter of an hour as often as there is occasion.  
After you have so done, wipe the part and anoint it with Oil of Lilies, or Ointment of Althaea, laying a Linnen-cloth upon it, and covering it with a double Napkin well-warmed. You may also repeat the same applications as often as need requires.  
Fotus Antinephriticus.  An Anti-Nephritic Fomentation.  ℞. Radicum Raphani Hortensis,  ℞. Roots of Garden-Radishes,  Foliorum Nasturtii Aquatici,  Leaves of Water-Cresses,  Becabungae,  Brooklime.  Berulae,  Water-Pimpernel,  Parietariae, &  Pellitory,  Violariae, an. M ij. March-Violets, an. M ij. Axungiae Viperinae, ℥ ij. Viper's Fat, ℥ ij. Seminum Lini, &  Linseed, and  Fenugraeci, an. ℥ j Seed of Fengreek, ℥ j  
Having cut the Roots and Herbs, and mixed them with the Seeds, put them into two Bags, and proceed in every thing else as before. Otherwise you may dip Sponges or Wool in the Decoction, and apply it to the part affected.  
Fotus Stomachicus.  A Fomentation for the Stomach.  ℞. Radicum comusarum Cyperi,  ℞. Bruised Roots of Cyperus,  Tormentillae,  Tormentil,  Bistortae, an. ℥ ij. Snakeweed, an. ℥ ij. Foliorum Absinthii Majoris,  Leaves of bigger-Wormwood,  Scordii,  Garden-Germander,  Mentae, &  Garden-Mint,  Costi Hortensium,  Garden-Costus,  Calamintae,  Calamint,  Origani, &  Organy,  Marjoran, ae an. M ij. Margerum, an. M ij. Nucum Cupressi,  Cypress Nuts,  Tartari Rubri,  Red-Tartar,  Balaustiorum, &  Pomgranate-flowers,  Rosarum Rubrarum, an. ℥ i ss. Red-Roses, an. ℥ i ss.  
Mix them all together and put them into Baggs, and boil them over a gentle fire in six pints of Chaly-beate water, to the consumption of the third part, adding toward the latter end three pints of sour Red-wine, to preserve the Spirits, and keep it covered to hinder the dissipation of the Aromatical parts of the Plants.  
Whole Baths and half Baths have been made use of time out of mind; and they differ in this, that whole Baths are for all the body except the head; and are more for pleasure than for the cure of Diseases; whereas half Baths are but for half the body and only those parts which are below the Stomach, and are rather for cure than pleasure.  
Generally plain River-water is made use of lukewarm for Baths of pleasure; with an addition to smooth the skin, sometimes of Milk, sometimes of Oyly-fruits made into Pastes, or else of sweet smelling flowers. But to add virtue to Baths or half Baths, decoctions proper for particular distempers must be prescribed, which are many times the same Ingredients used in Fomentations. But than the quantity of Ingredients must be proportioned to the quantity of Water: And the Bath must be kept in a heat as near to natural as may be; so that the patient may endure it with pleasure. It is also necessary that the Patient should purge before hand; though purges may be successfully given in the Baths themselves. Nor is it good to stay in the Bath above one or two hours at a time, though you may go into it two or three times a-day, and also in the night time if there be occasion.  
But because the Ladies oftener use these Remedies than Men, as well for their particular Distempers as to preserve the beauty of their skins, I will communicate to them one Bath of which I have known the good effects, aswell in smoothing the wrinkles and shrivelings of the skin, and the chaps of women's Bellies and Breasts after lying in, as to beautify and whiten the skin and continued its plumpness, and a sound disposition of body.  
Put two pound of Rice well cleansed and peeled into an Earthen-pot varnished within, and of a good bigness, and having boiled them over a gentle fire in Milk, to the entire dissolution of the Rice, beaten apart in a large wood'n-mortar with a wood'n-pestle four pound of Almonds blanched, two pound of the Cold-seeds, and a pound of white Poppy-seed, and reduce it into a Paste, hardly to be felt, to be mixed with the Rice dissolved in the Milk.  
Than heat as much River-water as is needful for the Bath, and dissolve in it half a pound of Rock-allum: than let the party go into the Bath with a pound and a half, and first rub those parts which have most need, and than the rest of the body, and when all the Paste is spent, let her stay there two hours or more: than change the water, and continued this Bath Morning and Evening for seven or eight days. Coming out of the Bath anoint the wrinkled parts with a Cerate made of Oil of Eggs ℥ ij. White-wax four ounces, and as much Led melted and well washed, and reduced into a Cerate by incorporation. I leave the Ladies to the Experience of this Bath, for I know not how to praise it enough.   

CHAP. IX. Of Evaporating Baths, and Dry Baths.  
THE same Ingredients serve for Evaporating Baths, as for Baths, half-Baths, and Fomentations.  
The principal ends of Evaporating Baths are to ease pain, soft'n, open, and attenuate, or to close and fortify; by raising the Vapours, and causing them to ascend to the part affected.  
The most frequent use of evaporating Baths are in Diseases of the Fundament and Matrix, and also for Infirmities of the Ears and Teeth. Generally the Patient is ordered to sit in a Chair with a hole bored in it, and closed round at the bottom. Sometimes Funnels are made use of, especially for Diseases of the Matrix, as also for the Ears and Teeth. Care must be taken for to moderate the heat of these Baths, and to continued or renew them as occasion requires.  
As for dry Baths called Stoves, they may be made use of for some particular part of the body, but their chief use is for the whole body. There is no other heat made use of for these, but that of Coals, Bricks, or some other heated Substances. Which are variously made use of, and in various Vessels, which every one may invent as their Genius prompts them. Only care must be taken, that the Bath be proportionable to the Disease and the strength of the person that uses it. These Baths are very convenient for moist complexioned persons, not only in Venereal Distempers, but also in Rhumatisms, universal or particular pains of the Members, as also in Palsies.   

CHAP. X. Of Epithemes.  
EPithemes are either liquid or solid: Liquid Epithemes may pass for Fomentations, only the difference is, that Epithemes are only to temper the extraordinary heat of the Liver, and to fortify the heart against the malignity of Diseases, and are only applied to one or other of the Bowels, whereas Fomentations are applied to all the parts of the body.  
'Slight Cordial and hepatic Decoctions, simple and compound distilled Waters, Vinegar, juice of Citrons, Cordial and hepatic Powders, Confections of Alkermes and Jacinths, as also Treacle and Mithridate, are the ordinary matter of liquid Epithemes, of which I shall give two Examples, one for the Heart, the other for the Liver.  
℞. Aquarum Cardui Benedicti,  ℞. Waters of Carduus Benedictus,  Buglossi,  Bugloss,  Borraginis,  borage,  Rosarum, an. ℥ ij. Roses, an. ℥ ij. Aquae Theriacalis,  Treacle-water,  Succi Citri, an. ℥ ij. Juice of Citron, an. ℥ ij. Confectionis Alkermes, ʒ ij. Confection of Alkermes, ʒ ij. De Hyacintho, ʒ j Of Jacinths, ʒ j Pulveris Diamargariti frigidi, ℈ ij. Powder of cold Diamargarite, ℈ j  
Mix all together, and make an Epitheme, to dip Wollen-cloaths in, being lukewarm, to be applied to the Region of the Heart, alternately for an hour or two.  
℞. Aquarum Nimpheae,  ℞. Waters of Water-lilies,  Portulacae,  Purslain,  Oxalidis, &  Sorrel,  Solani, an. ℥ ij. Nightshade, an. ℥ ij. Aceti Rosati, ℥ j Vinegar of Roses, ℥ j Pulveris Diarrhodon Abbatis, &  Powder of Diarrhodon of the Abbot, and  Diatria Santali, an. ʒ j Diatria Santalin, an. ʒ j Trochiscorum de Camphura, ʒ ss. Trochisks of Camphire, ʒ ss.  
Make an Epitheme to be applied lukewarm to the Region of the Liver.  
You may observe the manifest ease which the sick receive from these Applications in restless burning Fevers, and from thence judge of the advantage and benefit afforded by them.  
Confections of Alkermes and Jacinths, Mithridate, Opiate of Solomon, Diascordium, Conserve of Roses, Gillowflowers, Bugloss, etc. and Powders of Diamargariton, Diarrhodon, Diatria Santali, etc. as also the Oil of Scorpions of Matthiolus are the ordinary Ingredients of solid Epithemes, the use whereof is only for the Heart and Liver. They are laid on after the application of the liquid ones, and suffered to lie as long as they will hold on. The usual method of Prescription is this,  
℞. Conservarum Tunicae, &  ℞. Conserve of Clove-Gillow-flowers, and  Rosarum, an. ℥ ss. Roses, an. ℥ ss. Confectionis Alkermes, &  Confection of Alkermes, and  De Hyacintho, an. ʒ ij. Jacinths, an. ʒ j Theriacae probatae, &  Approved Treacle, and  Pulveris Diamargariti frigidi, an. ʒ j Powder of cold Diamargariton, an. ʒ j   

CHAP. XI. Of Bags and Caps quilted with Powder.  
THe inconvenience of wearing Plasters long upon the Stomach, and especially in tedious Diseases; and the obstinate Diseases caused by the excess of the moisture or coldness of the brain, was the reason of the invention of quilted▪ Cap and Stomachers: For which those Aromatic Powders already set down may serve as the examples of Receipts sufficient; I shall only add that these Powders need not be too finely beaten, to the end they may preserve their virtue the longer, and may not be subject to get through the Taffetas of which the Caps and Stomachers are made.   

CHAP. XII. Of Perfumes.  
BOth the healthy as well as the Sick may equally receive benefit or mischief from good or bad smells. And though good smells are generally sought for, yet bad scents are not always to be rejected, as being necessary for the cure of some Distempers, that sweet smells are the cause of in some persons.  
Take three drams of Florence-Orrice, three drams of Benjamin, one dram and a half of good Storax, a dram of Lignum Rhodium, half a dram of yellow-Saunders, half a scruple of Aromatick-Reed, as much Flowers of Benjamin and three Cloves, mix this Powder in six ounces of good Rose-water, and three ounces of Orange-Flower-water, and having kept them in the cold in a Matrass for twenty four hours or more, pour out some part of the mixture into a Perfuming-Pan moderately heated, and keep the rest for use in the Matrass, or else in a strong-glass close stopped. You may, if you please, add to this Composition some few grains of Musk and Ambergreese.  
To make Pomanders or Bracelets, take eight ounces of Willow-coal, two ounces of Labdanum, two ounces of Mastic in tears, and two ounces of yellow-Amber, and having mixed these Powders, incorporate them with Mucilage of Gum-tragacanth extracted with Rose-water: Than make up the Pomanders of what figure you please, and dry them in the shade. They that will be at the cost may add to these Pomanders odoriferous-Tacamahacca, as also Musk and Ambergreese.  
These Pomanders are not only good to burn, but also to perfume the Caps and Linen of those that having cold and moist Brains are subject to defluxions and Rhumatisms. They may also take the fume into their Mouths and up their Nostrils.  
Women also that are troubled with the suppression of the Menstruums and Hysteric Passions may sit over the Smoke of these Pomanders.  
It is also good for those that are troubled with Asthmas and thick and viscous Phlegm, to receive the smoke of these Pomanders at the Mouth and Nostrils. But they are naught for those that are troubled with spitting of blood, and Ulcers of the Lungs.  
Sometimes it is enough to burn Amber, Mastic, or Tacamahacca alone, or some other Gum of the same nature; or else Cephalic, pectoral or Hysteric Plants, according to the judgement of the Physician.  
The Fume of Cinnaber is sometimes used to raise a Flux in Venereal Cures, especially when it cannot be done by friction, or other Preparations of Mercury.  
But though Mastich, Olibanum, Benjamin, Labdanum, Calamus Aromaticus, or some other Aromatics are mixed with it to hinder the bad Effects of the Cinnaber, I think the best Correction is to let it alone if possible. The fume of Cinnabar is used with lesle danger for the Cure of stubborn and Venereal Ulcers, so they be remote from the Head and Mouth.   

CHAP. XIII. Of Frontlet's.  
THE cruel Torments caused by pains in the Head occasioned the invention of Frontlet's; which serve in fortifying the brain, to discuss, suppress, and cause transpirations of the Vapours, qualify their heat, and assuage their pricking Torture.  
Frontlet's are sometimes made of dry Ingredients, as Roses, Flowers of Elder, Water-lilies, Sanders, Corianders bruised, Betony, Margerum, or Lavender cut, Kernels of Peaches and Apricots.  
Sometimes it suffices to bind to the Forehead and Temples Linen that is dipped in Rose-water, Vinegar, or Elder-water. Sometimes the green Leaves of Water-lilies, Gourds, Lettuce, Purslain, and Vine-Leaves, etc. especially for those Distempers of the head that attend burning Fevers. But the most effectual Frontlet's are made of Conserves of Flowers, Extracts, Seeds, Ointments, Powders, and other proper matters made into a Paste, and spread upon fine Linen, to be laid to the Forehead and Temples.  
℞. Conservae Rosarum Rubrarum,  ℞. Conserve of Red-roses,  Nympheae, an. ʒ vj. Water-lilies, an. ʒ vj. Seminis Papaveris albi contusi,  White-poppy seed bruised.  Pulveris Diatria santalon, &  Powder of Diatria Santalon,  Vnguenti Populei, an. ʒ j Poplar Ointment, an. ʒ j  
Make a Frontlet to be applied cold to the Forehead and Temples.  
℞. Conservae Violarum,  ℞. Conserve of Violets,  Rosarum, &  Roses, and  Nympheae, an. ℥ ss. Water-lilies, an. ℥ ss. Pulveris trium Santalorum, &  Powder of the three Sanders, and  Coriandri,  Corianders,  Nucleorum Persicorum, contusorum, &  Peach-kernels bruised, and  Extracti Liquidioris Opii, an. ʒ j Liquid Extract of Opium, an. ʒ j  
Sometimes it is enough to apply to the Forehead and Temples equal parts of Ointment of Populeum and extract of Liquid Opium: or to make a Frontlet of the Kernels of Peaches or Abricotts bruised in a Mortar with about a sixth part of Bay-Salt, and as much Powder of Roses.  
Frontlet's to stop thin and sharp defluxions upon the Eyes, are made by incorporating equal parts of Bole-Armenian, Seal'd-Earth, Mastic and Dragon's blood in Powder with whites of Eggs; than reduce it into a Paste and spread it upon Tow, to be applied to the Forehead and Temples.   

CHAP. XIV. Of Lotions.  
LOtions are a sort of Remedies between Fomentations and Baths.  
Cooling and sleep-procuring Lotions are prepared in restless Fevers. To which purpose we boil in Water the Roots, Leaves, and Flowers of Water-lilies, the Leaves of Lettuce, Purslain, Willow and white Poppies, and the cold Seeds, to wash the hands and feet of the Patient from time to time.  
Sometimes the head is to be washed with a clear Lie made of the Ashes of Vine-twigs, to cleanse of the greasiness of the hair. Sometimes Lotions are prepared for the cure of the Scurf. Among the rest that of the simple Decoction of Water-Cresses in common water; or that of the compound Decoction of the Roots of Orrice, Assarabacca, Leaves of Ivy, Wormwood, Fumitory, Celandine, Scabious, creeping Thime and Margerum, Laurel-berries and Lupins, boiled together in a clear Lie of Juniper-wood. This Lotion is to be continued for several days in the wain of the Moon, after the use of general Purgers and Diaphoreticks. Sometimes to these Decoctions are added the Dungs of Pigeons, Geese, and Sheep; the Roots of Patience and Ellebore, Coloquintida, Euphorbium, Verdigreese, and several other penetrating Medicaments, where gentler Remedies will not prevail.  
There is a Lotion also to be made of the Decoction of Lupins, Staves-acre, Wormwood, and lesser Centaurie in Vinegar, to wash the head, and sometimes the whole body, to kill Lice and Vermin.  
To make the Hair grow, and to keep it from falling of, the Decoction of the Maiden hairs, and Female Southernwood is an excellent Lotion.  
Several Lotions are made to cure the Itch, Tetters, Warts, and other Deformities of the Skin, not only of the Decoctions of the Roots and Leaves of Elecampane, Sowre-Dock, Scabious, Fumitory; but also of the Dissolutions of Mercury made in strong-water, or Spirit of Nitre, mixed with a good quantity of ordinary water, to wash the hands, arms, legs, and feet, not coming near the head, nor any other part of the body which the Mercury may prejudice.  
The head may also be washed with Spirit of Wine, or the Queen of Hungaries Water, to strengthen the Brain, dissipate the superfluous moistures thereof, and heal Contusions. It is good also to wash the other parts of the body with the same Liquors in Rhumatisms, and to appease pains of all sorts. It is good also for Burns, adding a little Vitriol, or some few Grains of Verdigreese.  
Ulcers and Wounds are also to be washed with Tinctures or Decoctions of Birthwort, Gentian, Centaury, Periwinkle, Wormwood, Gold'n-Rod, Sanicle, etc. in the juices of the same Plants or in White wine; adding sometimes Powders of Myrrh, and Aloes; of which, when the Wounds are deep, Injections are to be made.  
I omit the Imbrocations or Aspersions of the Ancients, as altogether out of use.   

CHAP. VII. Of Collyriums'.  
Collyriums' are liquid Remedies appointed for Infirmities of the Eyes. Which name is particularly attributed to Trochisks of Ceruse of Rhasis, dissolved in specific Waters. Dry Powders also and Ointments, used for the same Effect, are called by the same name: and improperly some liquid Remedies prepared for the cure of Venereal Ulcers.  
There are many that boast themselves to have exquisite Receipts of this nature, and therefore I shall only give two or three Examples of such as I have had successful experience of.  
℞. Magnesiae Opalina subtilissimè pulveratae, &  ℞. Magnesia Opalina very finely powdered, and  Tutiae Alexandrinae praeparata, &  Tutia of Alexandria prepared,  Salis Saturni albissimi, an. ℈ j Whitest Salt of Saturn, an. ℈ j Aquarum stillatitiarum,  Distilled Waters of  Euphrasiae,  Eybright,  Feniculi,  Fennel,  Rosarum, &  Roses,  Chelidonii majoris, an. ℥ j Bigger Clandine, an. ℥ j  
Mix them together and make a Collyrium. Heat this Collyrium lukewarm, and wash the Eyes as often as you think fit, to cure them of redness and inflammation, and to consume the Pin and Web.  
℞. Sacchari Candi, ℥ j ℞. Sugar-Candy, ℥ j Radicis Ireos Florentiae, ʒ iij. Roots of Florence-Orrice, ʒ iij. Tutiae Alexandrinae praeparatae, ʒ ij. Tutia of Alexandria prepared, ʒ ij. Sarcocollae,  Sarcocol,  Vitrioli Albi, &  White-Vitriol,  Aloes Succotrinae, an. ʒ j Aloes Succotrine, an. ʒ j Caryophyllorum, ℈ j Cloves, ℈ j Aquarum Stillatitiarum,  Distilled Waters of  Euphrasiae,  Eybright,  Feniculi,  Fennel,  Rosarum, an. ℥ viij. Roses, an. ℥ viij. Vini Hispanici, lb ij. Spanish-Wine, lb ij.  
Having pulverised the Ingredients, and mixed them with the Waters and Spanish-wine, put them into a Glass-bottle close-stopped, and expose them to the Sun for 15 days, stirring them very often; or else set them in a moderate sand-Bath as long, and keep the pure Liquor in a bottle close-stopt.  
That which follows is a Powder which may be called a dry Collyrium, very proper to consume the serosities of the Eyes, and the Pin and Web, provided they be not under the tunicles of the Eyes.  
℞. Sacchari Candi, ʒ ij. ℞. Sugar-Candy, ʒ ij. Tutiae praeparatae, &  Tutia prepared, and  Stercoris Lacertae, an. ʒ j Lizards-Dung, an. ʒ ij. Vitrioli albi usti,  White-Vitriol burnt,  Aloes Succotrinae, &  Aloes Succotrine,  Salis Saturni, an. ʒ ss. Salt of Saturn, ʒ ss.  
Pulverize and mix them all together for a dry Collyrium.  
Blow the weight of two or three grains at a time into the Eye. It may be also mingled with Ophthalmic Waters for a liquid Collyrium.  
Lanfrancus uses this Collyrium for the cure of Venereal Ulcers.  
℞. Vini Albi, lb j ℞. White-wine, lb j Aquarum Plantaginis, &  Waters of Plantain, and  Rosarum, an. ℥ iij. Roses, an. ℥ iij. Auripigmenti, ʒ ij. Orpine, ʒ ij. Viridis Aeris, ʒ j Verdigreese, ʒ j Myrrhae  Myrrh,  Aloes, an. ℈ ij. Aloes, an. ℈ ij.  
Mix them for use.  
You must be careful in preparing this Collyrium to powder the Orpiment, Verdigreese, Myrrh and Aloes, very finely before you mix them with the Liquors. You may also dulcify the Collyrium with three or four times the weight of Rose-water, Plantain-water, or Night-shade-water, when it is to be used, especially in injections, for Gonorrhea's when the venom is over; only take care that the Spermatic Vessels be neither ulcerated nor over-weakened.  
I pass over in silence several other External Remedies little in use; believing it to be now high time to make an end of these Galenical Preparations, and that I have not forgot any thing which to the best of my Judgement deserved to be taken notice of, or which I may not have occasion to speak of in the next Part.  
The end of the Royal Galenic Pharmacopoea.     

THE THIRD PART OF THE Royal Pharmacopoea, CONTAINING CHEMICAL PREPARATIONS.  
The Order and Method of the Third Part.  
THE great correspondence between the one and the other Phármacy▪ and the mutual helps which they daily afford each other, obliged me to set down at the beginning of this Work such general observations as might contribute to the understanding of both; and therefore I will only lightly and occasionally touch upon what I believe I have already explained: Only give me leave to make application, and declare the use of the whole, while I speak of Chemical Preparations in particular.  
Chemical as well as Galenick Pharmacy acknowledges Vegetables, Animals, and Minerals, for the matter upon which all its operations are to be grounded, and of which she prepares Remedies proper for the ease and cure of Diseases. But whereas the Galenick Pharmacy separates those parts which it believes hurtful or unprofitable by ordinary means; and is contented to cleanse, wash, infuse, boil, stamp, or mingle, according to occasion, those parts which it judges to be the best; Chemistry pierces farther into the bowels of mixed bodies, artificially to separate all the parts which compose them; and thus displaying the pure substances, puts them into a condition to produce with efficacy all that can be expected from them.  
This hinders not however, but that in this concord of matter and end, which is found to be between both the one and the other Pharmacy, Chemistry, as much exalted as it is, makes use of the same Instruments and Vessels which the Galenick employs, though it makes use of a great many more; while the industrious discover new ones every day, when they design to make a separation of mixed bodies to the height of exactness.  
I have divided this Third Part into Three Books: In the First, I treat of the Preparation of Vegetals, which are the first mixed bodies that seem to present themselves first to the eyes, upon the superficies of the Earth, which are familiar to us, and from which we draw abundance of Remedies. I make Animals the subject of the Second, not only because that being for the most part nourished by Vegetals, their different parts seem in some measure to partake of their virtues, and to impart them to a great number of Remedies wherein they are used; but because we feed upon several of them ourselves. I have reserved Minerals for the subject of the Last Book; because that being as it were all hid in the bowels of the Earth, they are not so familiar to us, and require more labour, and a more vehement f●●●, and much more skill than Vegetals or Animals.  
But because my main end is to show the most f●re and easy ways to accomplish all Chemical Operations, I will sincerely communicate those which I practise every day; and displaying without any reservation Preparations fit to be known, I shall endeavour to explain myself in such so●●, that apprehending those which I shall give, it may be no difficult thing to perfect others which I may omit; provided you observe the operations of Artists, and want neither Ingenuity, Instruments, nor other necessary means.  
Furthermore, I have this hope, that having founded my Preparations upon Experience and Reason, and having avoided the prolixities of other Authors, there will be no cause to complain of my method, as having fixed the virtues, doses, and uses upon the principal parts of which mixed bodies are composed, upon the various alterations which they undergo in Preparation, and the success which I have observed upon several trials which I have made, upon a thousand occasions.  

The First Book: Containing the CHEMICAL PREPARATION OF VEGETALS  

CHAP. I. Of the Distillation of Vegetals in general.  
THE Extent of the Number of Vegetals being not lesle than that of the Surface of the whole Earth, and their Differences, Form, and Virtues being not lesle unlimited than their Number, it is no wonder, if Chemistry having laboured from time to time to invent what she judged expedient for the preparation of mixed bodies, found continual occasion to put those means in practice, and to add thereto several new ones to obtain its ends.  
Distillation, as familiar as it is, is one of the principal operations of which it makes use for the separation and purification of the parts of Vegetals, as also of Animals and Minerals. And though the Galenick Pharmacy may have some knowledge thereof, and have made use thereof for a long time for the ordinary preparation of waters, however it cannot boast of having attained the perfection of that operation, not more than of having gained the knowledge of separating and distinguishing the parts that compose the mixed bodies. For not having followed other than the ordinary ways, nor having had recourse to other than the most simple and most common Instruments and means; and neglecting besides those numerous operations of Chemistry, they fail of their purposes, not being able to dissolve those mixed bodies which they submit to Distillation.  
The reading of Mesues, Avicenn, Serapion, Rhases, and all the ancient Greek and Arabian Authors, will sufficiently justify these truths, so that we must be forced to confess, that Galenick Pharmacy would soon lose those advantages which it enjoys, did it not borrow several exquisite preparations from Chemistry.  
And for as much as the various nature of Vegetals, their different composition, and the more or lesle compactness of the parts, constrain the Artist to vary not only his Fire, but the Vessels and Instruments which he makes use of, more especially in Distillation; I will set down the various methods which the Apothecary aught to use; nor will I forget to show how he is to act when he is obliged to distil several parts of a different substance together, and to mix together some parts of Animals and Minerals.  
The principal effect of Distillation is to dissolve by heat the fluid parts of mixed bodies, and above all of Vegetals; to separate them from the rest in vapour, and to embody them again, and to 'cause them to trickle drop by drop from the holes which the Artist has prepared to give them passage forth. Chemistry acknowledges three sorts of Liquors, which it draws from Vegetals by Distillation, the Watery, the Spiritous, and the Oily Liquor. Among which there is sometimes a fourth observed issuing out of certain Plants; that is to say, a volatile Salt. The Watery humour, under the name of Phlegm, is easily separated from the other parts of the mixed body, when you move it by the heat of the fire. It is usually most plentiful, but lest efficacious; nevertheless it is not to be despised, for besides that it is able to temper the activity of the other substances, it contains some essential parts of the mixed bodies, which it carries with it in Distillation; so that it may be kept sometimes for several months together without corruption, sometimes from one year to another, and produces good effects, as may be observed in the distilled waters of Plants, that have neither taste nor smell. The Spiritous part is the most essential part that can be drawn forth by Distillation, and which all Chemistry acknowledges for an active principle, under the name of Mercury. There is usually to be met with, in this Spirit, a kind of acidity, with the scent of the Plant itself. It will keep a long time, and produces effects much more powerful than any that can be expected from the Watery humour. The Oily substance, which Chemistry acknowledges for one of the active principles, under the name of Sulphur, rises usually in Distillation among the Watery and Spiritous Liquors. It is burnable, and swims upon the top of the other substances, when it is pure; but it falls to the bottom when it is laden with any Salt or Terrestrial parts. This substance encloses within itself whatever the Aromatic Plants contain of most virtue. It is of a strong scent, and piercing taste, and may pass for the Quintessence of the Aromaticks. It may be preserved a long time, provided you do not expose it to the injuries of the Air.   

CHAP. II. Of the Distillation of Roots, and the various substances that may be drawn from them.  
WE found some Plants without Stalks, some without Leaves, others without a Flower, others without Seed, and without several other productions, which are reckoned to be of the number of Vegetals; but we found no Plant without some Root, from whence all the other parts draw matter for their nourishment, growth, and substence. And we may say, with reason enough, that it is as impossible for them to be what they are without the Root, as for the Root to be what it is without the production of the Seed; at lest by some kind of Root able to produce its species, as in those of Saffron, etc. Nor can this Root subsist, nor produce all its parts, without the assistance of the Earth, which serves instead of a Matrix; without the heat of the Sun, which affords it necessary heat; nor without the help of the Water, which conveys to the Root whate'er the Earth contains necessary for its subsistence, and for the growth, distribution, and perfection of all its parts. We must be also convinced, that the Root, especially of Herbs that die every year, can never impart those virtues to the Plant which it does, did it not possess them before. And therefore there we usually meet with all the principal virtues contracted together, which it is able to impart to the rest of the parts of the Plants; provided you gather them in time, when the Root is fit for production, which is at the end of Winter, or the beginning of Spring.  
But though these considerations oblige an Artist to a particular esteem of the good parts and qualities which several Roots possess, and to endeavour to make several Chemical Preparations thereof; yet Distillation is one of those operations which it least employs, and which indeed is never practised but upon some Aromatic Roots, the principal parts whereof are easy to be drawn forth, and from whence I think it expedient to begin the Examples of Distillation, which I have proposed to give in this Work.  
Distillation by descent is not to be used upon these Roots, for besides that it would consume the best of the substance of the Root; the violence of the Fire would manifestly altar their good qualities. But strait Distillation is to be made use of for this purpose; and you must also make choice of proper Menstruums and Dissolvents, wherein you may not only dissolve those parts of the Root which are pure and fit to be dissolved, but also 'cause the vapours to ascend together in Distillation, and than condensed into Liquor, to fall down into the Recipient ready prepared. For this purpose you may make use of Cucurbits of Glass, of Potter's Earth, or glazed Earth, with Glass-heads, to distil a small quantity of Roots. But when you distil any considerable quantity, you must make use of a Refrigerant, lesser or bigger, or of Vessels of Copper Tinned within, covered with their Moors head, and furnished with their Serpentine, which passes along a Vessel filled with cold water.  
You must follow the same method for the Distillation of the Roots of Valerian. Masterwort, Angelica, Spignel, the Carline Thistle, and other Aromatic Plants, which are full of odorous, spiritful, and volatile parts, accompanied with some Oil, and some volatile and fixed Salt.  
For example: Take three pound of any one of these Roots dried, and having grossly stamped them, and put them into a great Cucurbit of Glass, pour upon them six pints of distilled Time-water, and as much White-wine; having made choice of such a Cucurbit that about a quarter of it may remain empty. Than having fitted and luted on a Glass-head, and a Recipient for the beak of the head, leave them three or four days in digestion, over a very gentle Fire of Emberss, or over a Cook's or a Baker's Oven. After which, having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath, make your Distillation with a moderate fire; which you must continued till the Water, that trickles forth, be almost without taste or smell; at which time let the Vessels cool, strain and press out the matters which remain in the Cucurbit, and having clarified the Liquor, evaporate the superfluous moisture, till it come to the consistence of an Extract, which you must keep apart by itself in a Pot close stopped. You may may also dry the sediment, burn it, and reduce it into Ashes, to make a Lie thereof, after you have filtered it, and consumed all its moisture, to the coagulation of a Salt, to mix and keep among the Extract. You may do well to rectify the Liquor distilled, and in a Bath of Ashes or Sand, with a very moderate heat, to draw out the more subtle Spirit, which will be accompanied with some odorous Oil that swims at the top; which you must separate and keep apart, in a little Glass Bottle very well stopped, as a very precious Essence. The Water which remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit, being good for nothing, may be thrown away. The Extract thus prepared, containing nothing considerable in itself but the fixed Salt part of the Root, all the good parts being ascended in Distillation, cannot alone produce any extraordinary effects; however it may be of use, by giving it dissolved in its own Spiritful Water, which you may also enliven with its own Spirit, charged with its own volatile Salt, and mix it with some few drops of its own distilled Oil, incorporated with a dram of Sugar finely powdered, by means whereof you may mingle this or the like Oils with any sort of watery Liquor.  
The substances which I have spoken of, powerfully resist the putrefaction of humours, and bad Air; so that they are used in all Epidemic distempers, and against the Pestilence. You may mingle and give them together, as I have said already, all these different substances, every one according to their just proportion; according to the nature of the sickness, and the constitution and condition of the Patient. The dose of the Spirit, well rectified and mingled with its volatile Salt, is from a scruple to a dram. The dose of the Spiritous Water, from two ounces to six, and sometimes eight. That of the Oil, from two to seven or eight drops. And that of the Extract, charged with its fixed Salt, from half a dram to two drams. All these different parts tend to the same purpose, which is to fortify the Heart, the Brain, and all the noble parts of the Body; to expel by sweat, or by insensible transpiration, the malignant humours that are capable of being expelled through the pores of the Body. And you shall feel the effects according to the quantity of the dose administered. The Extract is somewhat purgative, by reason of its fixed Salt. For which reason it may be very well mixed among Purgers, in sicknesses where the other good parts, that I have spoken of, are useful.  
You may incorporate the distilled Oil with the pressed Oil of Nutmegs, to make a Balsam to carry in your pocket, in some little Box of Gold, Silver, or Ivory. Giving to the Balsom the name of the Root of the Herb out of which the Oil was drawn; and making use of them not only for their pleasing scent, but also to fortify the noble parts, especially the Head, by putting it up the Nostrils, and rubbing the Temples and Sutures of the Brain with it.   

CHAP. III. Of the Distillation of Juicy Herbs, esteemed to be Cold.  
THough we may have some reason to prefer the Juice of moist Herbs, and without scent, before the Water which is to be drawn from them; and that we must confess, that the fixed Salt, which Herbs may have, does not usually ascend in Distillation; yet it would be a difficult thing to be without these Waters, where there is an intention to please those Patients that cannot endure the taste of Juices or Decoctions. Besides, these Herbs are not always to be found, in regard they are dead all the Winter; nor will the juice or decoction keep many days without spoiling, unless you can rid them of their superfluous humidity that causes the corruption, or change their consistency from liquid into thick; or unless you scum, clarify, and boil them with Sugar or Honey, to keep them like a Syrup.  
These Herbs are not to be distilled by descent, nor side-ways, because that by those ways there could be no reasonable separation made of the pure parts from the impure; and that it would be a hard matter to prevent the latter from running and mixing with the former. For these reasons we only make use of the straight Distillation, which is only able to raise in vapour the most subtle Liquor of the Herbs, which fails not afterwards to embody in the upper part of the Limbeck, and to descend again, and so trickle into the Pipe which is fixed into the Recipient. You must vary your Vessels and your fire according to the various nature of the Herbs which you distil; for you neither make use of such large Vessels, nor so great a fire, for those that are of a thin substance and cold in their quality, as for those whose substance is thick, and composed of hot parts. We make use for the first of Glass Vessels, or of Vessels made of Potter's Clay, and varnished or glazed within. Yet the Distillation may be made in Balneo Mariae, or the Evaporating Bath. But the latter must be distilled in Vessels of Copper Tinned; of which there are some called Refrigerants, which above the upper part, that receives the vapours that the fire sends up from the substances, contain a small quantity of cold water, to condense those vapours, and 'cause them to descend into the Recipient. The others, called great Vessels, are covered with a Moors-head, so called by reason of its form, to which there belongs a Beak, to which the Serpentine is joined, variously writhed, which passes along a Tunnel filled with cold water. These great Serpentines are esteemed before Refrigerants, because the vapours being raised, meet with more coolness, and are more easily condensed, passing thwart such a great quantity of cold water, than if they were only cooled by as much water as the Refrigerant could contain of itself. These latter consist of two parts, of which the lowermost, that contains the substances which are to be distilled, is round and flat, and not above eight inches high. The upper part made like a Cope or a Judge's Hood, proportionable at the bottom to the wideness of the Vessel below, which it aught to enchase, must be wider and more exalted than the ordinary Heads; you must also there fit on and sodder a kind of Box of Copper, higher and bigger, to serve as a Wall, which is to contain a good quantity of fresh and cool water, which environing all the Head, and being emptied and filled from time to time, facilitates the dissolution of the vapours, and prevents the scent of burning too, which the distilled Waters easily contract, in those Vessels which are called Rosaries, because the common people use them for the Distillation of Roses; making use for the most part of Leaden heads, not considering that the vapours rising from the substances, and meeting in the inside of the Head, gnaw and fret of some particles of the Lead, which manifestly change the quality of the Waters that corroded them; the taste whereof is sweetish, and the powder white, which precipitates itself by degrees to the bottom of the Water; and is a certain sign, as well as the tart taste and greenish powder, which is found in the bottom of Waters distilled in Copper Vessels not Tinned, that certain particles of Copper are corroded of, and dissolved in those Liquors.  
Now for as much as Tin is the only metal able to resist the usual vapours which rise from Herbs in their Distillation, and the only metal that will not be corroded nor dissolved; therefore great care must be taken, to Tin very well the inside of Copper Vessels; and indeed it would do better to make the Head of Latin, instead of Copper Tinned. Yet a Leaden Head is very proper for the Distillation of Nightshade, Plantain, white Roses, and other such like, which are designed for Collyriums', and other outward uses, because the parts of the Lead which join thereto, increase the virtue of the Waters.  
The heat of the Balneum Mariae, or the Evaporating Bath, being not of force enough to heat the quantity of matter contained in those Vessels, especially in the two first, to make a dissolution, they generally make use of an immediate fire of Coals; but you must be very careful to govern it well; which it is impossible to do, if you have not Vessels proportionable to the bigness of the Vessels that contain the matters; and if you know not how to open and shut the doors and the Regiters just in the nick of time, to augment or abate the heat of the fire upon occasion. Nevertheless, sometimes the Bath of Ashes or Sand will serve turn, under the Rosary, especially when you would distil Herbs entire or chopped, without any addition of moisture; or when you would distil the Juice of any Plant, whose cooling quality a fire too violent might chance to altar.  
The best method of distilling Herbs to purpose, that abound in moisture, is to draw out the Juice and distil that, when you have purified it. It will not be necessary for me to lay down in this place, the method how to draw forth and purify all sorts of Juices, having already done it in the first Chapter of the Second Part of this Pharmacopoea, speaking of the Galenical preparation of these Juices. But it may not be amiss to make some reflection upon the various nature of Juices, which depends upon the nature of the Herbs from whence they are drawn, and to have regard not only to the variety of the substances which compose them, but chief to the quantity of those that predominate in every one of them; to fit himself with Vessels, and order his fire in such manner, to the end he may found in the distilled Water, that which should ascend by Distillation, and at the same time be master of the Salt parts that usually remain in the sediments of the Juice, or in the settle of the Herbs from whence it was drawn.  
You may to very good purpose put into Cucurbits of Glass, or Potter's Earth, or glazed Earth with Glass heads, the purified Juice of the Leaves of the Water-Lilly, the greater and lesser Housleek▪ Wall-Penniwort, Lettuce, Garden Nightshade, and such like Herbs that abound in moisture, have very little Salt parts, and lesle Sulphury; the Distillation whereof is made in Balneo Mariae, or the Evaporating Bath, when you seek rather for the refreshing quality, than the preservation of the Waters distilled. But when you would 'cause the most essential part of those Herbs to ascend by Distillation, than you must make use of the Bath of Ashes or Sand, moderately heated. For by this means the Water rises with some spiritful volatile parts, somewhat saltish, and accompanied with some acidity, which serves to preserve and tender it efficacious. You may also search for the fixed Salt in the settlement of the Herbs, to macerate it in their distilled Water, though the small quantity you will found is hardly worth your trouble.  
You may distil also the Juice and also the Leaves of these Herbs entire, or chopped, by a Rosary covered with a head of Latin, or Copper Tinned, placed in a Bath of Ashes or Sand; and draw of the good Waters, provided you take care to order your fire, in Distillation; and be careful not to roast or scorch the substances when their moisture is almost consumed.  
There is not much difference to be observed in their virtues, not more than in the use of the Waters which are drawn from these Herbs. They are inwardly made use of to alloy the heat of Fevers, and assuage the heat of choleric humours, as also to provoke sleep, giving from two ounces to seven or eight, alone or mingled with some proper Syrup, in manner of a Julep. They are also made use of outwardly, as well to cool and smooth the complexion, as to dissipate redness, to cure Erysipela's, and to extinguish all manner of volatile fires, and external inflammations. The Water of Garden Nightshade is with good success applied to the last of these distempers; but it is never taken inwardly, unless in Gargarisms.   

CHAP. IU. Of the Distillation of Sorrel.  
THE great affinity which the several sorts of Sorrel have with Herbs already treated of, may be a reason sufficient enough for you to distil them with the same fire, and to make use of the same Vessels: But because these Plants contain in their Juice an essential Salt, acid, tartarous, more plentiful, but very different from that of the Herbs of which I have spoken in the foregoing Chapter, the separation of which I have omitted, as of which there is no advantage to be made without a most particular care; it is requisite you should know how to draw forth this essential Salt.  
After you have drawn forth a good quantity of the Juice of Sorrel, gathered just when it gins to run up into Seed, at which time the moisture thereof is best digested, and the good qualities thereof in their chiefest force; you must purify the said Juice, and having filled therewith three quarters of several Glass Cucurbits, and covered them with their heads, and placed them in a Sand Bath, upon a moderate fire, distil the Water forth till the Juice in every Cucurbit be two thirds diminished. Than letting the Bath cool, and having stopped up the distilled Water, pour out the Juice that remains in the Cucurbits by inclination into a Linen Bag, to separate it well from the Feces; and putting the clear Liquor into a clean Glass Cucurbit, covered with its head, make a new Distillation, by a Balneum Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling; which you must continued, till the Juice remaining in the Cucurbit, come to be as thick as the consistence of a Rob; at which time let the Vessels cool, and afterwards carry the Cucurbit into a Cellar or a Vault, where the essential Salt of the Sorrel will christallize in a few days, and stick to the bottom and sides of the Cucurbit. Than by inclination pour forth into a little Cucurbit, the Liquor that swims above the Salt; and evaporating it in Balneo Mariae, till it prove as thick as the former, put it also into the Cellar to crystallise. You may dry and keep both the one and the other in a Glass Bottle well stopped, or dissolve them and keep them in the distilled Water, to tender it of more virtue. You may also, the better to purify it, dissolve it in a quantity of the Water distilled; than filter that Liquor through a brown Paper, and having evaporated the Water to the thin skim, by a moderate heat, crystallise the Salt in a Cellar, put it in a Bottle close stopped, and keep it for your use.  
This Salt contains in it the best and most essential part of the Sorrel. It opens obstructions of the Bowels; it cuts and attenuates thick and viscous humours, and by that means sensibly redresses the distempers of the Liver and Spleen; it excites an appetite, and helps the digestion. The dose is from half a scruple to half a dram, in its proper Water, or in some Broth. The distilled Water is good to cool the heat of choleric Fevers especially. It is also put into Cordial Waters, and the same dose is given of the Water as of the Salt.   

CHAP. V Of the Distillation of hot Herbs, bitter, and without scent; and of some other Preparations that may be made at the same time.  
YOU may distil Fumitory, Hops, Succory, Blessed Thistle, and other Herbs juicy, bitter, and without scent, proceeding according to the same method as in the Distillation of Sorrel. You may also make use of the same Vessels, and distil with the same fire. But because there is much use made of the distilled Water of these Herbs; and for that they contain in them a plentiful Salt, between nitrous and tartarous; and for that you may also without altering their qualities, make them endure a hotter fire; you may, to good purpose, make use of a Refrigerant, or a large Vessel covered with a Moors-head, and its Serpentine that runs athwart a Pipe filled with cold water, to distil their Juice, which you must have purified in the same manner as that of Sorrel.  
But because the essential Salt, which chrystallizes in the Juice that remains at the bottom after Distillation, is usually foul and clouded, as well by reason of the Terrestreities that abound more in these Herbs than in the Sorrel, as by reason of some sulphury particles that accompany those bitter Herbs, especially when they are in their full virtue; you must not only be careful to filter the Juices with all the exactness that you observe in the filtering of Sorrel, but to seek out also other ways to purify those Salts more perfectly. Wherein, that you may obtain your end, and save the Salt which remains in the sediments of the Herbs, from whence you have drawn the Juice, you must dry that sediment; than having burnt it, and reduced it to. Ashes, make a Lixivium of the Water distilled from the same Herbs, and having dissolved the chrystallized Juice, than strain the whole through a course Paper. Than putting the filtered Liquor into a Glass Cucurbit, with its head, draw forth the Water by a Balneum Mariae, till you observe in that which remains in the Cucurbit, a small film swimming upon the Liquor, and covering it like a little skin. Than give over Distillation, and let the Vessels cool; and after you have let the Cucurbit remain four or five days in the Cellar, pour forth into a little Glass Cucurbit by inclination the Liquor which remains; and having again evaporated it to the Pelliculae, dry that Salt with the former, and keep it for use, in some Glass Bottle very well stopped, or dissolve and keep it in its own distilled Water.  
The Salt which you draw from the settlement of those Herbs, finding itself deprived of its nitrous volatile part, consumed by the Ustion and incineration, contains only the fixed tartarous Salt part. Whereas the Salt which remains at the bottom of the Vessels after Distillation, is equally composed of the nitrous, volatile, and tartarous fixed, which are the principal substances of those Herbs. Nevertheless, the conjunction of the fixed tartarous Salt of the settlement, agrees very well, being united to the other two, the virtue whereof it sensibly increases.  
The Waters of Succory, Hops, and Fumitory are very much commended for purifying the mass of the Blood, and for curing the distempers of the Liver and Spleen, as also those of the Stomach which proceed from the putrefaction of humours. However they operate with more force when their Salt is dissolved in them. The dose whereof is from half a scruple to half a dram, and sometimes to one dram. The dose of the Water from two to six or eight ounces. The Salt is also sometimes given in Broth, or other Liquors; or else mingled with other Salts, or with Opiates, or with other Remedies.  
Blessed Thistle abounding more in nitrous sulphury parts, than those Herbs I have mentioned; the Salt and Water which is drawn from thence, work also more effectually. Now because the more volatile Salt and sulphurous parts of this Plant, easily ascend with the Water in Distillation, and being joined therewith, are able to insinuate themselves into all the little Veins and Pores of the Flesh, and to attenuate the gross and thick humours that are contained therein. It is no wonder, that this Water should be every day given to provoke Sweats, and to carry away the subtle humours that accompany Fevers, especially such as are malignant, sending them forth in moist vapours, or by insensible transpiration.   

CHAP. VI Of the Distillation of Wormwood.  
VUlgar Wormwood, which is known for the largest of all, is more bitter than Succory, Hops, Fumitory, or Carduus Benedictus. It abounds more in fixed Salt. It contains a sulphury, oily, and somewhat volatile Salt part, which Succory, Hops, and Fumitory have not; and of which Carduus has much lesle; which cannot be separated to the purpose from the fixed parts, but by upright Distillation, and after you have added a good fair quantity of common water, or to do better, of its own proper Water. For though you may draw forth the Juice of Wormwood, while it is yet very young, and before it is grown up into Stalks, and than distil it as you distil the Herbs already spoken of; nevertheless, the confusion of the parts, and their defect of digestion, hinder the success of the Distillation. Whereas you may bring it to better perfection, if you stay till the Wormwood is grown up into Stalks, and that it is between flow'ring and seeding; at what time the Plant has made its principal digestions, and is in a condition to afford the Artist all the good parts which he can look for.  
The most part of the Authors who have wrote of the Distillation of Wormwood, advice to make use of Fermentation. But my opinion is, that it is much better to let it alone, because the acid extraneous Fermentative, which you must be obliged to make use of, to procure the Fermentation pretended to, and the length of time which it▪ would take up, would give way to the fixation or dissipation of the chiefest part of the sulphury and volatile parts which you look for; whereas you shall save all, proceeding otherwise.  
Gather a good quantity of the Plants of Wormwood, about the full of the Moon, when they are between the Flower and the Seed, and after they have separated and thrown of all that they had of hard and woody, weigh them into twelve pounds, bruise them well in a large marble Mortar with a wooden pestle, and having put them into a large Copper Vessel Tinned within, pour on forty Pints of River-water, heated between lukewarm and ready to boil; or if you would do better, pour on the same quantity of distilled Wormwood-water, as hot as the former. Let not the substances take up above two thirds of the Vessel; than place the Vessel upon a Baker's Oven, buried in Sand as high as that part which contains the substances; than having covered the Vessel with a Blind-head, and well luted the jointures of both Vessels, leave it there for the space of four natural days; at the end whereof, having unluted the head, and set the Vessel upon a proper Furnace, cover it with a Moors-head with its Serpentine, and make a quick Distillation with Coal, but moderate, and distil it so long till the Water have neither taste nor smell; than letting the Vessels cool, strain and press out that which remains in the Vessel, and having clarified the Liquor with whites of Eggs, and strained it through a woollen Cloth, evaporate the superfluous moisture over a gentle fire, and continued evaporation till it have attained the consistency of soft Electuries, or that of Pills. Than dry, burn, and reduce to Ashes the settlement of the Distillation, and having made a Lixivium or Lye, and separated the fixed Salt by the usual ways, keep it apart, or dissolve it and preserve it in the spiritous Water. You may also rectify all the distilled Water in Balneo Mariae, and receive the spiritous Liquor and volatile Salt, which will first ascend with the oily part; than having separated those two Liquors by a Glass Tunnel, or otherwise, preserve them apart in Glass Bottles well stopped. After that, continued the rectification, and receive and stop up the odoriferous and spiritous Water, which will follow the two separated Liquors; casting away the watery and unprofitable part that remains in the Vessel after rectification.  
The principal virtues which Authors attribute to Wormwood, is to cut and attenuate phlegmatic humours that gather in the Stomach, and to assist nature to expel them. It is very proper against diseases of the Liver and Stomach, the weaknesses whereof it corrects, exciting the appetite▪ and helping digestion. It is also good against the Worms, and diseases of the Matrix. And in regard that Wormwood, without any preparation, has all these virtues, we may well believe that the purer parts thereof, which Chemistry undertakes to separate, being delivered from the grosser and more earthy, will produce much more efficaciously all the effects that can be expected from it.  
The same method is to be observed in the Distillation of all other hot Plants, bitter and odoriferous; as also of those which having scarcely any thing of bitterness, and containing lesle fixed Salt, are recommendable for their oily, odoriferous, and some volatile Salt parts.   

CHAP. VII. Of the Distillation of Scurvygrass, Cresses, and other moist Plants, accounted Antiscorbutic.  
THough the most part of those who have written concerning the Chemical Distillation of Plants, recommend Fermentation to be used to to all Antiscorbutic Plants, as well as for Wormwood and the like; and though perhaps I may not be of an opinion contrary to those, who loving tediousness and trouble, think it the best way; nevertheless the desire I have not to waste time, and to avoid trouble, when it may be done with advantage, have obliged me to a method more easy, and which I esteem better.  
All the World agrees, that Scurvygrass, Water-Cresses, and Garden Cresses, Rocket, Brooklime, and such like Herbs, that have a sharp, picquant, and in some measure Aromatic taste, abound in Spirits and volatile Salts; that those Salts and volatile Spirits are very subtle, and the most essential parts of those Plants; and that the chief design of the Artist aught to be, to separate them from the other parts, and to make good use of them. The subtlety of these good Spirits is the reason why they are so subject to dissipation▪ and that it is so difficult a thing to pass those Plants through all the degrees necessary to Fermentation, without losing more of the good parts than the Artist, with all his care, knows how to retrieve, after that Fermentation. For which reason, my opinion is, that instead of having recourse to any extraneous matter to advance Fermentation, we aught to content ourselves with a proper Menstruum, which by dissolving and than joining themselves to the most essential parts of these Plants, may also carry them away with it in Distillation, without changing their nature, but augmenting rather than diminishing their virtue.  
For the better success wherein, having gathered the quantity which you intent of one of these Herbs when it is in Flower, having slightly chopped it, and having put it in a Copper Vessel Tinned within, pour upon it White-wine, as much as will cover the Herbs and three fingers over and above; in such manner nevertheless that the substance shall not take up above a third part of the Vessel; than having placed it upon a proper Furnace, and covered it with a Moors-head well luted, and having its Serpentine to it, running athwart a Pipe filled with cold water, and having also luted the Recipient to it, leave the Vessels in that condition, without any fire, for twenty-four hours; after which kindle the fire in the Furnace, and having begun Distillation with a continued fire of Coals, so order it, that the drops that trickle down one after another, yet not too fast, may 'cause the spiritous and volatile parts of the Plant to ascend and distil by degrees with those of the Wine, and that all the fixed and particularly the Salt parts may remain among the settlement, at the bottom of the Vessel, to be separated afterwards by straining and pressing the whole sediment; and to the end they may be reduced to an Extract, after you have clarified the Liquor which contains them, and evaporated the superfluous moisture over a very gentle fire. This Distillation is to end, when the drops that fall are almost insipid, which is a sign that all the spiritous matter is ascended.  
But to the end you may have the Spirits of these Plants more full of virtue, more pure, and in greater quantity, after you have emptied the Vessel, and set apart that which was contained therein, you shall put into it as much of the same Plant, as at first, and pour upon it all the Water which you have distilled, and as much good White-wine as of the same Water. Than having covered the Vessel with his Moors-head and Serpentine joined to it, and having luted them as well as the Recipient, proceed by Maceration and Distillation, as the first time. After that, you shall still do better, if after you have set aside the settlement with the former, you put fresh Herbs into the Vessel, and having poured upon them all the spiritous Water distilled, you make a new Distillation. For having carefully luted the Vessels, and well ordered your fire during Distillation, you shall have a Water well charged with the Spirit and volatile Salt of the Herb which you have distilled; of which you may afterwards make rectification in a Matras, or large big-bellied Bottle with a long neck, covered with its head and well luted, with a Recipient well luted to it, placed in a Sand Bath under a moderate fire, keeping apart in a Glass Bottle close stopped the Spirit charged with the volatile Salt, that ascends first; and keeping apart also the spiritous Water that follows the same Spirit; continuing the Distillation till the drops that fall are almost insipid. As for the settlements, draw from them an Extract, according to the method already described. And that you may save all that the Plant has good for any thing, dry the settlement, and having reduced it to Ashes, make a Lie with common water and filter it, and having evaporated the superfluous moisture, mix the Salt with the spiritous Water distilled, or which is better, with the Extract. In regard its principal virtue is to purge away the most gross matter by siege or by urine, for which purpose the fixed Salts principally serve.  
This Extract is given alone in a Bolus, or dissolved in some proper Liquor, from half a dram to two drams, and also to half an ounce; or else mingled with purgatives, abating the dose of the Extract, and proportionating it to their strength and quantity.  
The Spirit and volatile Salt of Scurvygrass, Cresses, and other Herbs of the same nature, and the spiritous Waters drawn of afterwards, are powerful remedies, and very specific, for the ease and cure of Scorbutic distempers; the cause whereof is attributed to thick and cold Serosities, difficult to be dissolved, which are mingled with the mass of the Blood, and slack'n its circulation; whence ensue all the noisome symptoms that attend upon that distemper.  
The dose of the Spirit well rectified, and charged with its volatile Salt, is from half a scruple to half a dram, and also to one dram. The Spirit may be given in its own proper Water, in Wine or Broth; and the use thereof may be continued as occasion requires, taking it sometimes several times in a day, though in a lesser quantity. The effect of these remedies is to consume and dissipate the most obstinate Serosities of the Blood, either by sweat or insensible transpiration; to purify the whole mass of Blood, and restore that activity which is necessary to circulation; to fortify the noble parts, especially the concoctors of nourishment; and to remove all putrefaction.   

CHAP. VIII. Of the Distillation of Baume.  
BAlm is an Herb so pleasing in its scent, and also in its taste, and so recommendable for its virtues, that it well deserves to have its place among the Distillations of other Herbs. The greatest part of those who have written of Distillation, would have some other Liquor mixed with it, by reason of the little moisture it has when it is in Flower; but that would but do it an injury, in regard there is as much moisture in the Plant itself as needs to be desired.  
You must take care to gather a good quantity of Balm, when it is young, tender, and juicy; to the end you may either extract the Juice by Distillation, as I have already showed, or distil it whole, or chopped in the Rosary, till its moisture be almost all ascended. Either way you may distil as much as you have occasion for, and keep it in Bottles well stopped, till there be more Balm in Flower and Seed, which you must bruise in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, or else cut very small; than having filled the two thirds of a Copper Vessel Tinned within side, pour upon it the distilled Water which you have ready, till it swim about three fingers breadth above the Herbs; after which having covered the Vessel with the Moors-head, well luted, and having joined to it also its Serpentine and Recipient, after a maceration of twenty-four hours over a very gentle heat, make the Distillation with a continued Charcoal fire; but so ordered, that the Distillation may be not more violent than I have already prescribed for Herbs almost of the same nature, continuing it till the Water that distils have almost lost its savour and smell. You may also empty out that which remains in the Vessel, and put in fresh Balm; and having separated and set aside that little Oil that swims upon the top of the Water, pour that Water upon the fresh Balm, and make maceration and digestion, as before; by which means you shall have an odoriferous Water, containing in it all that the Balm has of volatile, and most spiritous; and besides that, some little Oil that swims upon the top of it, and which deserves to be preserved with the rest; as well for its pleasant smell, as for the good effects which it may produce, in distempers of the Brain, and in those of the Heart, the Stomach, and the Matrix; as also by reason of the mixture that may be made hereof with the pressed Oil of Nutmegs, to use instead of a Balsam, like the Oil of Aromatic Roots. It may be mixed from two drops to seven or eight, with some drams of fine powdered, to divide all the parts, and make it fit to be mixed with all sorts of moist Liquors, particularly with its own Water, as the most proper to second all its virtues.  
The Water is prescribed with good success in melancholy distempers, in malignant Fevers, suppression of Woman's Courses. The dose and way to take Balm-water is the same with the preceding Waters.  
There may be an Extract made of that which remains at the bottom of the Vessel at every Distillation, proceeding in the same manner as in the preparation of other Herbs; that is, by drying, burning, and reducing to Ashes the sediment, to fetch out the Salt, either to keep it apart, or mingle with the Extract. The Extract is given in the same dose, and serves for the same uses as the former; for in regard it contains only the fixed parts of the Balm, it is chief proper to fortify the principal parts, and the parts of concoction, to take away the sharpness of acids, to cut and loosen gross and viscous humours; to resist putrefaction and putrified humours, which it helps to purge away by stool and urine.   

CHAP. IX. Of the Distillation of Myrtle Leaves.  
THey that inhabit the Southern parts of France, where Myrtle grows in great abundance in the Woods, found among that great quantity of Leaves whatever is requisite for their Distillation. For they stamp and press the tops in the beginning of the Spring, for the Juice, which they may either distil alone, or with the Leaves bruised. But because in these Northern parts, we have none but what we are forced to plantand bring up with care and industry, which is not enough to afford that quantity which might be desired, we must make use of that little we have, and supply the best we can the defect of moisture, without which we cannot well perfect Distillation.  
For example, take three pound of the Leaves of Myrtle newly gathered, and having bruised them in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, and put them into a Glass Cucurbit, pour upon them six pints of the Juice of Knotgrass, or Rupturewort, and having covered the Cucurbit with its Glass Cover, luted the joints with Amydon, or passed of fine Flower, and fitted the Recipient to its beak, keep the whole in digestion over a Cook's Oven, during twenty-four hours; at the end whereof set the Cucurbit in a Sand Bath, and make a Distillation with a moderate fire, continuing it till the Water have neither favour nor smell; than take care to separate and keep that little Oil which swims at the top of the distilled Water, and which would be more plentiful in hot Countries.  
Can you get another equal quantity of Myrtle Leaves, you might after you had emptied and kept that which remains in the Cucurbit, put the fresh Myrtle Leaves in the Room of it, and having poured the distilled Water upon them, observe the same maceration and Distillation as before; and by that means you shall have a Water much more efficaclous, upon which will swim a small quantity of new Oil, which you must add to the former; than draw forth the Extract from the remains, and the Salt from the settlement, after you have reduced it to Ashes, as I have said before; and keep them apart, or mingle them together.  
The distilled Water of the Leaves of Myrtles, is very much commended for weaknesses of the Stomach and Bowels, and the distempers that attend it, as also for spitting and other losses of Blood. It is given either alone from two ounces to six, or else mixed with half▪ an ounce of Syrup of Myrtles, or some other Astringent. It is also good to close up the natural parts of Women after lying-in, as well taken inwardly as applied by fomentation to the parts. You may reinforce the Water with a drop or two of its Oil, having incorporated it with a dram of fine powdered Sugar. You may also make use of the Oil in Balsams, which are prepared to comfort and fortify the noble parts, for the smell is sweet and very Aromatic; you may also make use of it to anoint the parts, having first fomented them with the Water. The Extract preserving in itself the impression of the terrestrial part of the Leaves, may produce good effects in all distempers that have need of closing and fortifying. The dose is from half a dram to two drams, either dissolved▪ in its own Water, or in some other Liquor; it may be mingled also in Opiates, or in other Remedies.  
I believe that these Distillations of Herbs which I have set down, will afford sufficient examples for all the rest, without any necessity of multiplying any more; so that it will be▪ time now to come to the Distillation of Flowers.   

CHAP. X. Of the Distillation of Flowers in general.  
FLowers are esteemed the fairest production among Vegetals. They are the ornament of Gardens, the delight of the Country, the recreation of the Sight, the desire of the Smell, the hope of the Seeds and Fruits that are to follow, and the substance of several exquisite Remedies, every day prepared by the one and the other Pharmacy. Flowers are those parts of Plants which to us seem to be most pure, which are lest charged with earthinesses, and most easy to be dissolved; the different substances whereof Chemistry separates with lesle trouble and violence. Nevertheless there is more care to be used in Distillation of them, than of any other part of the Plants, in regard their parts are very open, and for that the principal parts are very subject to dissipation; besides, that there are some Flowers that will not endure Distillation at all, nor the lest touch of the fire, without a manifest alteration of their qualities, especially those that yield any sweet odour, which is the thing most carefully to be preserved. For this reason it is, that the Artist aught above all things to dive into the most secret knowledge of the parts that compose the Flowers, before he goes about to distil them, to the end he may be able to fit his fire, and to choose the most proper Vessels and means to separate to the purpose, and at the same time to preserve in their purity the several substances which are to ascend and descend in Distillation, and to save as much as in him lies, the good fixed parts, which oftentimes remain at the bottom of the Vessel.  
We many times make use of the same Vessels for the Distillation of Flowers as for that of Herbs, but because the delicacy of the substance of Flowers, renders them usually more apt to receive the impression of the fire than Herbs are, there is great care to be taken, so to order the fire that it may not altar the good qualities of those which you desire to separate from the rest by Distillation; or that it should not 'cause to ascend with the good ones those that should stay at the bottom of the Vessels; or lest that by too much continuing the fire or augmenting it, you scorch the substances at the bottom of the Vessel, and 'cause the whole Distillation to smell of burning too. For the avoiding of all which inconveniences, I will endeavour to show you the most proper ways.   

CHAP. XI. Of the several Distillations of Roses.  
THE different methods which are to be observed in the Distillation of Roses, proceeds rather from the diversity of spirits, places, opportunities, and and means to do it, than from the variety of the sorts of Roses, or the different proportions of the parts that compose them; in regard there is not any sort of Rose which may not undergo all the Distillations which are to be invented or practised upon all the rest. We found in the parts that compose Roses, the five different substances which Chemistry acknowledges to be in the composition of mixed bodies, viz. the Watery, Spiritous, Sulphury, Salt, and Earthy parts. Nevertheless they are variously proportioned in every sort, whence proceed the differences principally observed in the colour, smell, and savour. For the volatile substances abound more in some, and the fixed in others. The Read Roses, commonly called Provence Roses, abound more in earthy parts, and fixed Salt, than all the other Roses. They have also many watery parts that are united to the foregoing, so that the spiritous and sulphury lie very deeply concealed, and appear not till after the watery parts have quitted their station. For which reason, it is not usual to distil these Roses till they have lost their superfluous moisture; and not than neither, without mixing them with other Aromaticks.  
Pale Roses are they which we most often distil, and upon which we not only practise several Distillations, but also upon which both the one and the other Pharmacy exercise most preparations, and extract most remedies. They contain much moisture, attended with several volatile spiritous particles, a few salt ones, and some few oily and sulphurous; both the one and the other very odoriferous. They have also lesle earthy pa●●● than the Read ones, but as much fixed Salt; which being united with the more gross sulphury parts, and more deeply lodged, and not having passed the fire of Calcination, which the most part of Salts endure in their purification, purge most gently bad, but above all, phlegmatic humours. I have said in the second Part of this Pharmacopoea, speaking of the preparation of Syrup of Roses with Sugar and the Juice of Roses, that in making the decoction in a Glass Cucurbit, in Balneo Mariae, and covering it with a Glass head well luted, you may save than the vapours which rise from the Juice of Roses, which would otherwise dissipate, and draw out a very good Rose-water. But because the Shops have need of a much larger quantity of Rose-water than can possibly be drawn forth this way, recourse must be had to other means.  
They that will distil Pale Roses, or make any other preparations thereof, must be careful to gather them soon after the rising of the Sun, and if possible, in fair weather, that they may not be charged with any extraneous moisture, and that the several substances that are to be drawn forth by Distillation may be altogether pure.  
The most gentle method, but the slowest for the Distillation of Roses so cleansed, is to bruise them, and fill about two thirds of a large Glass Cucurbit, and having covered it with its head well luted, to make the Distillation in Balneo Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling, or in an evaporating Bath boiling, till the Roses are almost dried in the Cucurbit. For by this means you shall have a Rose-water very odoriferous, but a small quantity.  
You may also put equal parts of Roses stamped and the Juice of the same Roses in one of the same Glass Cucurbits covered with a head well luted, and make a Distillation thereof in a Bath of Ashes or Sand. For by well ordering your fire, especially toward the end, you shall have a Rose-water, at lest as good as the first; and from the remains may draw a purgative Extract, as good as any other that may be drawn out of the Rose.  
And to content those that would preserve the colour of the Roses in the Water distilled, take a handful of dried shred Provence Roses, and having sprinkled them with never so little good Spirit of Sulphur or Vitriol, or the Juice of Lemons, fill the hollow of the Canal of the Glass head with it, before you fit and lute it to the Cucurbit; for than by well ordering your fire during the Distillation, you shall have, without changing the good smell, or qualities expected, a Rose-water of a fair colour, and as much or more Vermilion than the Roses from whence they were drawn. By means and ways not much unlike to this, you may in distilling all sorts of Waters of the same nature, give them the colour which you desire; as also, if you please, the scent of Musk, Ambergreese, or any other Aromatic, by pulverizing them, and putting them wrapped up in a little Cotton, into the Canal or beak of the head.  
You may also put into a Rosary of Copper well Tinned, the Rose-leaves, whole or bruised, and add also as much as you please of the Juice of the same sort of Roses, and make the Distillation in a Bath of Ashes or Sand; for than ordering your fire prudently, you shall have an excellent Rose-water. You may also save the Extract, as before.  
Some Ladies distil Rose-water by descent, with a great deal of ease, spreading the Roses about an inch thick upon a fine Linen Cloth, tied upon the top of a large Glass Pot, or else of glazed Earth, and applying over it the bottom of a flat Dish of white Latin, or of some other Vessel of some such kind of substance, proportionable to the extent of the Roses, having the inside of its hollowness covered with Ashes about half an inch thick, and the upper part of the Ashes covered with soft burning Coals. For by this means the heat of the fire penetrating the Ashes and the Dish, and warming the Roses, distils the Water into the Pot. This Water in truth is not so good as that of which I have given you the preparation; nor will it continued so long; and yet it is not to be rejected.  
Some there are that would have the Roses put into a Cucurbit of glazed Earth, and applying thereto a Cover of white Latin, or Copper Tinned, and pierced with little holes, turn it upside down, and place it in a proper Furnace, and adding a Recipient underneath its orifice, light a fire round about the Curcurbit, and make the Distillation by descent, as we distil Wood But this is the way to burn the Roses; and the Water would very much want the good qualities which it aught to have. Besides, it would but be an injury to the Distillation, when there are so many better ways, and more to the purpose.  
They that have need of much Rose-water, may instead of Cucurbits, or Rosaries, distil their Roses in great Vessels of Copper Tinned within, and covered with their Refrigerant and their Moors-head, with a Serpentine running athwart a Pipe of cold Water, proceeding as I have already showed in the Distillation of Herbs; bruising the Roses, and moistening them with the Juice of other Roses, or the distilled Water which you may have saved the year before, and making Distillation over a continued fire of Charcoal▪ but very moderate. You may also pour the distilled Water upon other Roses put into the same Vessel, to make a new Distillation, and also repeat the same operation several times to have an excellent Rose-water.  
But because it is necessary for us to employ our greatest care to found out all the good parts of mixed bodies; and for that it is possible, in distilling Roses, to raise a sulphury and inflammable part, and by the same means also a most odoriferous Oil, though not much in quantity; it will not be from the purpose to show you which way to go about it.  
For example, take forty pound of Pale Roses cleansed, and having bruised them well in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, and strewed the whole quantity by degrees with two pound of grey Salt powdered, put the whole, if you can, into a large Pitcher of Potter's Earth, or at lest into two; and having stamped and crushed the Roses into a soft mass, so close as not to be penetrated by the Air, and having so ordered it, that the Pitchers may be quite full, stop them up with a good Cork stopple cut fit, and closed with yellow melted Wax, to prevent air from entering in; than set the Pitchers in a Cellar five or six weeks; after which, when you come to open them, you shall perceive the Roses to have a kind of a smell of Wine intermixed with acid; which is a sign of their fermentation, and of the aptness of the spiritual parts to separate from the terrestrial, and to ascend in Distillation. Than take out a pound of these Roses, and having put them into a Glass Cucurbit, stop up the Cucurbit as exactly as before, and cover it with a Glass head well luted; and having well fitted and luted the Recipient, make a Distillation in Balneo Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling hot, continuing the same till the moisture of the Roses be almost quite distilled of. After which, having emptied the settlement out of the Cucurbit, put in the room thereof the quantity of seven or eight pound of the Roses enclosed in one of the Pitchers▪ and having stopped up the Cucurbit as before, and poured upon the Roses the Water of the first Distillation, put on the head again, well luted as well as the Recipient, and set the Cucurbit in a Bath of Sand, and with a moderate fire make the Distillation, till the humidity of the Roses be almost all distilled. After which, the Vessels being cooled, and the settlement emptied out, put more sermented Roses into the Cucurbit, and so pour the distilled Water upon them, and renew the Distillation till you have no more Roses left. Than putting one part of the distilled Water into a Matras with a long neck, covered with its head well luted, and having fitted a Recipient to it, well luted after the same manner, make a rectification in Balneo Mariae with a moderate fire; and having distilled about the twelfth part, which is the spiritous and inflammable part, put it up into a Bottle very well stopped; keeping very carefully apart the Water that remains in the Matras, which will be very odoriferous. Than continued to rectify, at several repetitions, all the Water distilled, and having mingled together all that is ascended of spiritous, make a new rectification in an Evaporating Bath, in a Matras with a long neck perfectly well luted; by this means you shall have an inflammable Spirit▪ which may be called an Ethereal Oil of Roses, charged with their volatile Salt; as much to be commended for its pleasant and penetrating odour, as for its virtues. Add the remains of this rectification to the rest you have made, and keep them together in Glass Bottles well stopped, as a Rose-water much better than you can draw forth by ordinary means.  
Keep these Bottles for some days in the Cellar, where the Oil will ascend by degrees to the top of the Water, and swim above it in little flakes, almost like Snow; whence you may separate it by straining it through a fine Linen Cloth, and taking up the Oil with a little Silver Spoon. Put this Oil at the same time in a double Glass Bottle well stopped, and keep it for your use, returning the Water into the Bottles whence you took it out, and stopping them up close again.  
The dissolution which the Ethereal and inflammable Spirit of Roses makes of the oily parts, during fermentation, and the similitude of the substance between them, is the reason that it unites to it several parts thereof in Distillation; and that you found much lesle Oil among the Rose-water after rectification, than by proceeding otherwise. And therefore, they that rather desire the Oil, than the inflammable Spirit, will sooner obtain their desire, by re-distilling several times their Rose-water upon new Roses; for by that means they may separate much more Oil, than from a greater quantity of Roses after fermentation.  
Some, to extract the ardent Spirit of Roses, content themselves with some days maceration; after which, having added an equal weight of Wine to that of Roses, they make the Distillation. This is truth is a shorter and more easy method. But than the inflammable part of the Spirit must be rather attributed to the Wine than to the Roses; whose Spirit is not able to disengage itself from the other substances, as not having been sufficiently fermented. Nevertheless this method is not to be rejected for the preparation of the ardent Spirit of several parts of Plants; which lose much of what they have of use, in staying too long for their fermentation; or may be subject to considerable alterations of their qualities, by the addition of other assistants which are made use of to advance fermentation. But for this I think it best to let it alone; provided care be but taken of proceeding as I have directed; because the Roses have in themselves that acid which is necessary to provoke fermentation, without being put to borrow any ascititious ferment, or that there should be any fear of any considerable dissipation of their volatile parts. We must also believe, that that acid having left the proper substance of the Roses, after it has disengaged the volatile Salt and sulphury Spirits from the grosser substances, unites itself strictly to them, and is to be found mixed with them, after the separation of the rest by Distillation from the grosser parts, unable to ascend.  
The use of Rose-water, both inwardly and outwardly, is so well known, that it is needless to insist upon it. The ardent Spirit of Roses is so odoriferous and so piercing, that one drop alone is enough to perfume a full Glass of common water. It is excellent against weaknesses, faintings, and palpitations of the heart. The dose is from three or four drops to fifteen, twenty, and thirty, in its own proper Water, in Wine or Broth, or in some other Cordial Liquor. It is also applied to the Stomach, to the Region of the Heart, to the Temples, to the Wrists, and to the Soles of the Feet in fainting fits. It is given with success in malignant Fevers. It may be used also to provoke sweat, given in seven or eight ounces of Carduus-water. The Oil works the same effects as the Water; but be not too prodigal of it, because of its rarity. It is given inwardly, from one or two to five or six drops; being incorporated with some few drams of fine Sugar powdered, and dissolved in its own proper Water, or in the same Liquors as the Spirit. You may also incorporate it with pressed Oil of Nutmegs, and make thereof a Balsam of Roses very odoriferous. The Oil and Spirit of Roses are equally useful for men and women; only it must be kept from them who cannot endure sweet smells.  
You may draw by the ordinary way from the remains of all the Distillations, a purgative Extract; and by burning the sediment, and reducing it to Ashes, extract the Salt to keep it apart, or mingle with the Extract. The dose of the Extract is from half a dram to two or three drams, to be given either in a Bolus or else in some proper Liquor. It is also mingled with other purgatives, putting in more or or lesle according to the quantity or dose of those things which you mingle with it. The dose of the Salt is from half a scruple to half a dram, and sometimes one dram, in some proper Liquor.  
Musk Roses (called Damask Roses), Dogs Rose, White Roses, and all the other sorts, may be distilled in the same manner as the Pale Roses; and you may extract▪ from thence almost the same substances; though you may observe in them considerable differences, as well in their quantity as quality, by reason of the several proportions of the parts that compose every Rose, and their several knit and compactures; the difference whereof is sensibly manifested by the diversity of smell, colour, and form.   

CHAP. XII. Of the Distillation of Lavender Flowers.  
THE Flower of Lavender has too little Juice to think of distilling it to the purpose, without adding to it some other Liquor. For what you could draw from thence in a Glass Alembick, or a Balneum Mariae, or in a Rosary in a moderate Bath of Ashes, would hardly recompense the time and trouble you must expend. Only you must be careful in pouring upon the Flowers some proper Liquor, but above all to choose the Water of the same Flower, which you may have left of the last year; or for wnat of that, some other Cephalick Water.  
Having gathered your Lavender upon a fair day, about noon, when it is well in Flower, take only the Flower in the Ear, and so cleanse it, that the hard bottom of the Flower, which helps to sustain and form the Ear, may be taken away, and only the pure Flower remain. For example, take six pound of the Flowers, thus cleansed, and having put them into a great Copper Vessel Tinned within, placed in its proper Furnace, and having poured upon them twenty pints of their own proper Water, or some other Cephalick, cover the Vessel with a Moors-head well Tinned within, furnished with its Serpentine Tinned in the same manner, and running along a Tunnel of cold water; than having luted well all the jointures, and the end of the Serpentine with the Recipient, kindle in the Cinder-place of the Furnace a very small fire, enough only to warm the substances, and to maintain them in their moderate lukewarmness; and having continued them so for three or four natural days, kindle a Charcoal fire in the Hearth-place of the Furnace, so that the Water which distils may fall, not in drops, but in a continued string, till you have drawn out by Distillation about two thirds of the Water which you have made use of. Than let the Vessels cool, and having separated them, and put the Oil that will swim upon the spiritous distilled Water into a Bottle apart, and having also strained and pressed out that which remains in the Vessel, put in again the like quantity of fresh Flowers; and having poured upon them not only the spiritous distilled Water, separated from its Oil, but also the Liquors pressed out of the substances which remained after Distillation, put on the Moors-head again, with the Serpentine and Recipient, and lute them all well, and after a maceration of three or four days, distil of the Water and the Oil as before, and make the same separation. You may also pour the same Water, and the Liquor pressed from the remains, upon fresh Flowers, if you have them ready, and make a new Distillation, and repeat the same several times. Though it be true, that after two or three cohobations of the Water upon the fresh Flowers, the Water will be charged as much as is necessary with the spiritful parts of the Flowers of Lavender; there being no advantage in these reiterated cohobations, but to draw forth the greater quantity of Oil.  
You may draw forth an Extract from the remains of these Distillations, proceeding after the same method which I have already described. You may also extract a Salt from the sediment pressed, dried, burnt, and reduced into Ashes, though it will not be very much, not more than in any other odoriferous Cephalick Flowers, which abound more in sulphury and in some volatile Salt parts, than in fixed Salt.  
The dose and use of this Extract and Salt is almost the same with them that went before. The distilled Oil of Flowers of Lavender is very much commended for the Epilipsie, Apoplexy, and Palsy, and in general, for all diseases of the Brain▪ giving from two drops to seven or eight, incorporated with fine powdered Sugar, and dissolved in its own Water, or in some other Cephalick which may assist its virtues. You may also put it up into the Nostrils, apply it to the Temples, and to the Sutures of the Skull; and also incorporate it with Oil of Nutmegs, and make a Lavender Balsam, to mix with Apoplectic Balsams, at other distilled Oils are mingled.  
If instead of the distilled Water of Lavender, or any other Cephalick, you use the like quantity of good Wine in Distillation of these Flowers, you may draw forth an ardent Spirit very penetrating.   

CHAP. XIII. Of the Distillation of Flowers of Rosemary.  
THE Flowers of Rosemary, well cleansed from their Cups, and whatever there is of green in the Flower, are of a substance so little compacted, and the parts which you design should ascend in Distillation, are so subtle, so volatile, and so lose from the grosser parts, that I see no reason for those that have allowed it the preparation of the Queen of Hungary's Water, which is the most common Distillation of the Flowers of Rosemary, to make a maceration for three days in the Spirit of Wine, or to put themselves to the trouble to seek out Vessels proper for that use, and after that to proportion a fire of digestion, during all that time, seeing that one maceration made in the cool of the morning, in the Cucurbit which you use for Distillation, is of power sufficient to 'cause the Spirit of Wine to penetrate into the very heart of the Flower; as also for that the volatile parts ascend more easily with the Spirit of Wine. I believe rather that these far fetches about, were only invented to puzzle young beginners, and to make that Distillation seem hard to them which is very easy, especially when you have good Spirit of Wine, and Rosemary Flowers that are every way in their prime.  
Having caused your Rosemary Flowers to be gathered in a fair day, two or three hours after Sunrising, and having cleansed them from all the green part, weigh out four pound, and put them into a large Glass Cucurbit with a straight neck, and having poured upon them six pints of Wine well rectified, after you have pressed down the Flowers into the Wine, and covered the Cucurbit with its head, lute well the jointures, and place it in a Sand Bath, and having fitted and luted a Recipient to the beak of the head, leave the Vessels in that condition all night long; in the morning kindle a fire under the Bath, and order it so, that while the Spirit distils, the head may not be so much as warm; you may also cover the head with a Linen Cloth, doubled several times, and dipped in cold Water, and re-dip the Cloth and cool the head from time to time, to hast'n the dissolution of the vapours that ascend. Continued this Distillation till you have drawn forth about four pints of Spirit, which will be very pure, and charged with the best and most volatile substance of the Flower. Than cool the Bath, unlute the Vessels, and put the distilled Spirits into a Bottle well stopped; than strain and press forth the Liquors that remain in the Cucurbit; and having clarified the Liquor, and returned it into the Cucurbit, covered with its head, and the Recipient ready, renew the Distillation in the same Sand Bath, and continued it so long till you see the Liquor very near as thick as a Rob. After which, having cooled and unluted the Vessels, turn out the Liquor into a Pipkin well glazed, and boil it over a gentle fire to the thickness of an ordinary Extract; keep every Liquor apart, the first of which will prove the best, and the most piercing.  
This is the Spirit to which our Moderns have given the name of the Queen of Hungary's▪ Water; by reason of the wondered effects which a Queen of Hungary received by it at the age of seventy-two years. This is that Water, the great reputation whereof, and the great vent for it at Paris for many years since, has caused several persons, as ignorant as wicked, to prepare it after their manner, in the Provinces where Rosemary Flowers abound, and where you may have the Spirit of Wine very cheap; and who instead of making use of the Flowers of Rosemary well cleansed, as they might easily do, leave a great part of the Herby part, which makes the scent of the Water stronger, but more tart and unpleasing, as well as the taste; and who instead of the Spirit of Wine well rectified, make ordinary Aqua Vita serve their turns; deluding by means of the strong scent of the green parts mingled with the Flower, upon the credulity of persons not able to distinguish the ascititious strong scent from that of the Flowers, which aught to be sweet and pleasant; and imposing the sharp and harsh taste of the same parts for the penetrating taste of the Spirit of Wine well rectified. Neither is it to be wondered at, that these abusers of the people to their faces, should gain so much by this Water, and cell more than they that prepare it with so much fidelity and skill, who are not able to cell it at so low▪ a rate, without great loss.  
The Spirit of the Flowers of Rosemary well prepared, is good against all cold distempers of the Brain. It is also an excellent remedy against the cold diseases and affections of the Nerves and Joints, against Rheumatisms and cold Gouts. It dissipates the pains of the Head caused by Phlegm, dissolves the vapours that cause Vertigo's, fortifies the memory, helps deafness and noises in the Ears, as also weakness of sight. It heals contusions of the Head and all parts of the body, and prevents the coagulation of the Blood in those parts; dissolving the coagulation, and causing it to transpire. It assuages the Toothache, it fortifies the Stomach, preventing the looseness and weakness of that and of the Bowels, by taking away the sharpness of the acids, which are usually the cause thereof. It creates an appetite, helps digestion, and opens obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels, as also of the Matrix, the vapours whereof it suppresses. It claims a power to preserve and revive the natural heat, and to restore the functions of all the parts of the body, and to make old men young, that is to say, to ease them of a great many of those diseases that attend upon old age.  
It is given inwardly from a scruple to one dram, in Wine or some Cephalick Water or Cordial. Some drops may be snuffed up into the Nostrils, laid to the Temples, and to the Sutures of the Skull. It is applied upon contusions by the means of little pillows dipped therein. It is applied to Rheumatisms, and to all sorts of pains and defluxions, as also about the Eyes to fortify the sight, and dropped into the Ears for the cure of such distempers as happen therein. It is made use of to wash the Face, the Neck, the Arms, the Hands, alone or mixed with the Water of wild tansy, Lilies, Water-lilies, the Spawn of Frogs, and such like, to preserve the complexion of the Beauty, and prevent wrinkles. In short, there is hardly any remedy is to be found, that produces so many and so good effects, as this Spirit.  
The Liquor which is pressed forth and distilled, not possessing the more volatile parts of the Flower of Rosemary, which the first Distillation has taken away, and finding itself charged with the watery part which ascends with the Spirit of Wine that remains at the bottom of the Vessel, is neither in truth so pure, neither has it the same virtue as the first Spirit. But it deserves to be preserved, in regard it also contains several parts lesle volatile of the Flowers, which the last Spirit of Wine carried with it, and which may produce good effects, by staying longer in the Stomach than the former. It may serve for the same uses as the former, especially inwardly; but than the dose must be doubled, by reason of the watery part which is mingled with it. There may be also an Extract prepared of the Liquor which remains, which is very serviceable in Cordial, Stomachical, and Cephalick remedies, given in the same dose as the other Extracts.  
You may distil the Flowers of Petty Mugget, Sage, the Linetree, French Lavender, and the like, proceeding according to the same method set down for the distilling of Rosemary and Lavender Flowers.   

CHAP. XIV. Of the Distillation of the most odoriferous Waters which are to be drawn from the Flowers of Vegetals.  
THE methods which I have set down for the Distillation of the several parts of Plants, are much better than any of those which Chemistry usually puts in practice. But in regard the Commands of Monsieur D'Aquin, First Physician to the King, have engaged me to communicate to public, several things which I thought to have reserved to myself, I freely impart what I have found to be best and most curious in these particulars.  
You must be careful to distil Dew in its season, and keep the spiritous Water in a Bottle well stopped. You must be careful to gather together in the month of May or June, in fair weather, good store of Cows-dung or Ox-dung, dried of itself in the meadows, where those creatures have been seeding. This Dung contains in it the first principle of the Herbs which the Oxen or Cows have eaten; but it has lost the seminal virtue; the smell thereof being somewhat like the smell of Musk. The use thereof is well enough known, since the▪ Water has been distilled from time to time, and goes by the name of the Water of a thousand Flowers, because of the great number of Herbs and Flowers that were in the first matter of the Dung from whence it was distilled. Make choice in their season of such Flowers as you would distil, and having laid them in beds or layers in a great and large Cucurbit, with equal portions of this Dung dried and pulverised, and having watered every layer one after the other, with the spiritous Water of Dew, and continued the watering and the stratification till the substances take up almost the half of the Cucurbit, cover it with its Glass-head, and having carefully fitted and luted it, together with the Recipient to its beak, make a Distillation thereof only by the heat of the Sun in the Summer, till the moisture be almost all distilled out. Than about midnight, or at lest two hours before Sunrising, unlute the Vessels (the choice of this time being absolutely necessary, if you intent to preserve a good odour in the Water); and having at the same time got ready new Flowers in another Cucurbit of the same likeness, and poured the distilled Water upon the Flowers, put on the head, and after you have well luted it, as well as the Recipient, make a Distillation thereof in the Sun, as at the first time. Than unlute the Vessels in the night, cohobate or sprinkle the distilled Water upon new Flowers, till the Water be perfectly odoriferous. You must so order it, that neither the head nor the Recipient may be exposed to the Rays of the Sun during Distillation, and that only the Cucurbit may be hot. You must also cover the head with a Linen Cloth, several times doubled, often dipped in cold water, to advance the▪ dissolution of the vapours that ascend with the matters. Cows-dung and Spirit of Dew, are very necessary in the first Distillation of Flowers, but not in the latter. And in case it be a difficult thing to have the heat of the Sun so strong, as in some Northern Climates it may fall out, there an Evaporating Bath must serve turn, or a Bath of heated Air, if you have the convenience. By this means you shall have Waters perfectly odoriferous; of which one ounce will afford more good scent than ten times as much of those that are distilled the ordinary way.   

CHAP. XV. Of the Distillation of ardent Spirits very odoriferous, which may be drawn from odoriferous Flowers and Herbs.  
WE must believe, that though the Flowers have in themselves those advantages which we do not observe in other parts of the Plants which produce them, they are nevertheless very subject to dissipation, by reason of the tenuity of their substance. And though we may in some measure reap the advantage of their good scent, and of many other excellent qualities which they contain, by the several helps of Chemistry daily practised. However it is a very difficult thing to draw from all sorts of Flowers ardent Spirits well scented, if you do not search in the Plant itself for the basis and foundation of the odour of the Flower; and if you make not use of fermentation, which is as it were the Soul of the Spirits of Vegetals, as putrefaction is the Soul of their Oils.  
You must add to wild Roses their fruit called the Hep, containing the Seed; and to the manured Roses theirs, well bruised. To the Flowers of Sage, Rosemary, Marjoram, Mint, Betony, Balm, Lavender, Thyme, French Lavender, Gillow flowers, Violets, Jelsomine, etc. their Seeds well bruised. To the Flowers of Lilies, Flowers-de-luce, Peony, Angelica, etc. their Roots and Seeds bruised and stamped. To the Flowers of Oranges, Lemons, and Citrons, the Fruits well stamped. To the Flowers of Petty Mugget and Elder, their Berries well stamped.  
There is no necessity to add any moisture of another nature, to any of these, which have moisture enough in themselves, or in their Fruits or Berries. But there is a necessity of adding a little Spirit of Wine, or some other Liquor, as also a little Leaven of Bread or Yeast, when the Flowers mingled with the Seeds have not moisture enough in themselves to make up a mass reasonably soft, and fit to be fermented. To accomplish your design therefore, you must stamp the Flowers with their parts which are to sustain them, and be as it were a foundation to them; and if they be but soft enough to be penetrated by the acid ferment, which naturally breeds therein, put them into a great Pitcher of Potter's Earth, and fill it well, often pressing and squeezing the substance down; but if the mass be not soft enough, add to it a little Wine, or Water of the Flower distilled the ordinary way▪ having first steeped a little Leven therein to hast'n fermentation; than having carefully stopped the Pitcher with a Cork and yellow Wax melted, give it time to ferment, which will dispose the spiritous parts to separate from the gross; and when the Spirits have attained a kind of scent like Wine, and somewhat sour, make the Distillation thereof in Balneo Marioe, in a Glass Cucurbit, covered with a well luted head, and receive the ardent Spirit into the Recipient, after you have fitted it and luted it well. By this means you shall have an ardent Spirit, extraordinarily charged with the odour of the Flower; which you may afterwards distil, if you please, upon new Flowers, without the addition of other parts, and keep it a long time in its perfect goodness, in a Bottle very well stopped. Roses afford so great a plenty of odour, that it is no wonder, that a man need take so little care for the conjunction of the parts, of which I have spoken, for the Distillation of their ardent Spirit. But though you may draw from them that Spirit, proceeding as I have said when I have spoke of their Distillation, yet that Spirit will be more powerful and more plentiful by adding their Hep to them.  
But because it is not always possible to have ready▪ the Seeds, Berries, Roots, and other parts of Plants, which may serve as a foundation for the Flowers which you intent to distil, you must have recourse to some extraneous substance, though homogeneous, which joining its Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury to the Flowers, may retain and unite to itself their odour, and whatever they have of sulphury and inflammable, by means of the fermentation; and which serving them for a foundation, may afford and join its Spirits to those of the Flowers in Distillation.  
Manna, Sugar, and Honey are equally proper for these uses. You may make use of that which you have next at hand. The proportion must be one part of one of the three, to six parts of the Flower, out of which you would extract the inflammable Spirit. You may make an exact union, by adding also, if it be necessary, a small quantity of some other liquor, and a little Leven, proceeding over and above in the same manner for fermentation and Distillation of the Flowers with the Seeds and other parts of the Plants, according to the method already prescribed. You must be careful to lute exactly the jointures of the Vessels, as well in fermentation as in Distillation, to save all the Spirits. You may do well to distil them also upon new Flowers, to the end they may be the stronger in scent and other good qualities.  
You may according to this method, draw forth the odorous and inflammable Spirit from all sorts of Aromatic, as also from all odoriferous Plants.   

CHAP. XVI. Of the Distillation of Seeds and Berries; and in the first place of Anniseseed.  
GEnerally we make Infusions and Decoctions, rather than Distillations of most Seeds, which being accounted cold, or at lest temperate, abound in watery and muscilaginous parts, dissoluble in homogeneous Liquors, or which have a superfluity of oily parts accompanied with an aquosity, which may easily be separated from the grosser by expression, and without fire, extracting the emulsion thereof with proper Liquors. We acknowledge the Seeds of Mallows, Marsh-mallows, Quinces, Fleawort, etc. to be watery muscilaginous Seeds; those of Cucumbers, Melons, Gourds, Lettuce, etc. to be oily. Sometimes we squeeze out an Oil by expression from hot Seeds. But not to speak of preparations here, which I have spoken of in the Galenick part, I will only show you the Chemical Distillations of the most principal Seeds, beginning with Anniseseed.  
You may proceed several ways to the Distillation of Anniseseed, according to the different intentions which you propose to yourself. For sometimes it is enough to mix two or three pound with fifteen, twenty, or thirty pints of Aqua Vitae, and to make a simple Distillation by a Refrigerant, or in a Vessel of Copper Tinned, covered with a Moors-head, and fitted with a Serpentine, to have a Spirit of Wine strong of the Anniseseed, which is called Anniseseed-water. But if you desire to have by the same Distillation, the Water, Spirit, and Oil, charged with their volatile Salt, you must proceed thus:  
Take for example, twelve or fifteen pound of Anniseseed, while it is yet green, or at lest the greenest you can get; and having bruised it, and put it into a great Copper Vessel well Tinned within, pour upon it Rain or River-water, or which is better, distilled Anniseseed-water, till it swim above the Seed four good fingers breadth. At the same time, place the Vessel upon its Furnace, and having covered it with its Moors-head, and fitted and luted on the Serpentine, crossing a great Pipe full of cold water, and also fitted and luted a Recipient to the Serpentine, kindle a small fire in the Cinder or Ember-place, enough only to heat the substances never so little, and only to 'cause the Water insensibly to penetrate the substance of the Anniseseed. Continued this heat for the space of three natural days, to make a kind of putrefaction of the Anniseseed. After which, having kindled a fire in the Hearth-place of the Furnace, begin your Distillation, and continued it with a moderate fire, till two thirds of the Water be distilled of, which you put with the Anniseseed into the Vessel; at which time take away the fire, and having unluted the Recipient, and separated and set apart in a double Glass Bottle well stopped, the Oil that will swim upon the spiritous Water distilled; when the substances are cold, empty the Vessel, and strain and press out the remainder. Than, having put into the Vessel as much more bruised Anniseseed as at the first, and poured the distilled Water upon it, and the Liquor pressed out of the remainder; cover, lute, and fit the Vessel, Serpentine, and Recipient, as before; and proceed in all things as in the first Distillation; and separate the Oil from the spiritous Liquor. You may pour the distilled Water and Liquor upon the new Anniseseed; repeating the same as often as you found it convenient. For by this means you shall have as much more Oil, and a spiritous Water more plentifully charged with the scent and good qualities of the Anniseseed.  
The reiterated sprinkling of the distilled Water upon the new Seed, is that which makes more Oil than you would have by the sprinkling of new Water, which would always retain to itself some little quantity. Nor would it be amiss to take the same course upon other occasions. Nevertheless you may, if you please, separate that little Oil from the Water distilled, by putting it in a double Glass Bottle very well stopped, and exposing it to the hot Sun for some days. For by this means that portion of the Oil which is mixed among the Water, and gives it a whitish colour, will ascend to the top of the Water, and gather together at the neck of the Bottle, from whence you may separate it.  
Some there are, that mingle an ounce of Niter, or Sal Tartar, or raw Tartar in powder, with every pound of Anniseseed, when they go about to distil it; pretending this way to get more Oil. But they that consider the aptness of Oils to join themselves to the fixed Salts, as you may observe in the making of Soap, may well think, that these Salts, not being able to mount, fail not to retain to themselves some part of the Oils; so far are such practitioners from obtaining a larger quantity of Oil by that device.  
And because we distil Anniseseed rather for the Oils sake, than for its other good parts, you may draw forth more than is usual, by putting the Anniseseed bruised, with its Water distilled, into a Glass Cucurbit, covered with a strong Vessel well luted, and placing the Cucurbit in Horse-dung, as high as the substances, leaving it there for fifteen days, or three weeks. For by the putrefaction which will happen to the Anniseseed, the oily parts will be better separated, and you shall have more Oil than by any other way.  
The Oil and spiritous Water of Anniseseeds is very much commended in all cold distempers of the Stomach and Bowels, and particularly in windy colics; it is not lesle commended for the creating an appetite, and helping digestion. It is very successfully used in distempers of the Breast, when there is any occasion to cut and loosen the viscous Phlegm that sticks to the Lungs. They are also very proper to increase milk in Nurses, to dissipate the wind of Dropsies, to stay the irregular motions of the Matrix, and to facilitate the Birth; to assuage the sharp pains of little Infants, and to ease the pains and noises in the ears, proceeding from wind and cold humours. The Oil is given in its proper Water, from two drops to seven or eight; being incorporated with powdered Sugar. The Stomach or Navel may be anointed therewith; it may be dropped into the Ears, mixed with Oil of sweet or bitter Almonds, or with some Cephalick Water.  
The Seeds of Fennel, Caraways, Cummin, Dill, Hartwort, Smallage, Bishops-weed, and the like, may be distilled the same way as Anniseseed; and you may draw from every one, according to its kind, substances not much unlike to those which you draw from Anniseseed. But you must expect lesle Oil; the chief reason whereof is, because you never make use of these Seeds when they are green, but when they are dry, and sometimes very old.   

CHAP. XVII. Of the Distillation of the Seeds of Scurvygrass, Mustard, and Cresses.  
IT is not to be wondered at, that the Spirits, Oil, and volatile Salts of Plants, ascend usually one among another in Distillation, in regard they have very much affinity and aptitude to join together, and that it is also impossible to separate them in such manner, but that they will retain some particles the one of the other; besides, that there will be some Phlegm mixed among them. The volatile Salt, more especially, is oft-times so intermixed with the other substances, that it is a very difficult thing to part it; or discern it either, unless it be very plentiful, and manifest itself by the smell. Sometimes there is so small a quantity in several watery Herbs, accounted cold, that there is no way to discover it, much lesle to separate it. You may observe in the Distillation of several hot Seeds, particularly of Spoonwort or Scurvygrass, Mustard, Cresses, and such like, the mixture of their Oil, Spirit, and volatile Salt; which are their most considerable parts. You may also make a separation thereof, but not purify them so, but that there shall remain in every one of them some particles of one another. So that it is no great difficulty to understand the parts that predominate in those Seeds, because that while you champ them, they fill your palate with their piercing and penetrating parts; which are the certain evidences of their volatile parts, more especially of the salt and sulpury, that are so smart upon the sense of smelling, and ascend to the Brain with a more than ordinary violence.  
Several ways are to be used for the Distillation of these Seeds. For some, after they have well bruised such a quantity of Seeds, as they intent to distil, and have filled therewith two thirds of a large Pitcher, made of Potter's Earth, pour upon▪ It Rain or River-water lukewarm, till it swim two or three fingers breadth above the Seed; than having stopped the Pitcher exactly, they set it three natural days upon a Baker's Oven, there to ferment; than having poured it all out into a Coppel Vessel Tinned, with all the jointures of the Moors-head, Serpentine, and Recipient well luted. They make a Distillation thereof, over a moderate fire: And in the first place, they draw forth the Spirit, Oil, and volatile Salt, mixed together; together with a little Phlegm, which they will raise along with them; than continuing the Distillation for some time, they draw forth a Water yet more charged with the three principles, very proper not only in Scorbutic Distempers, but also to pour again upon more new Seeds, to make a new Distillation. They separate the Oil, and keep it apart in a double Glass-Bottle well stopped; as also the Spirit, which is well laden with the volatile Salt, of which the Oil also is not unprovided.  
Others pour good White-wine upon the bruised Seed, instead of Rain-water or River-water, and giving the Wine but just time to penetrate the Seed, they only make a maceration from the cool of the evening till morning; than they distil the whole, as before.  
Others having well bruised one sort of these Seeds, and put them into a Glass Cucurbit, they pour upon them the Spirit of Wine well rectified; than having covered it with its head well luted, and fitted a well luted Recipient to the beak, they make the Distillation thereof in Balneo Mariae, or else in the Bath of Ashes, with a moderate fire; and they draw out an Oil and a Spirit very penetrating, and very strong of the volatile Salt of the Seed.  
But these Seeds may be distilled to very great purpose, without any addition, and without bruising; by filling therewith two thirds of a Cornute or Retort of Potter's Earth or Glass luted; for having placed it in a Furnace of Reverberation covered, and having fitted and exactly luted a Recipient to its beak. The Distillation may be made by a gradual fire, very small at the beginning, but augmented by degrees, for ten or twelve hours together, to extremity of heat. By this means you shall found in the Recipient, the Oil, Spirit, volatile Salt, and Phlegm mingled together, which you may afterwards rectify in a Bath of Sand, with a moderate fire, in a Mattras with a long neck, covered with its head exactly luted, and furnished with a small Recipient fixed to it in the same manner. By which rectification the volatile Salt will mount first, and coagulate like a white Crystalline substance; from whence you may take it out if you please, unluting the head, and putting another luted in its place, and shutting up the Salt with great care and speed into a strong Glass-Bottle, so stopped that no part of it may exhale, nor the moisture of the Air dissolve it into Liquor. Than go on with your rectification, separating and keeping apart the Spirit charged with the volatile Salt, which will always ascend first, as well as the volatile Oil, which will swim at the top, while the greatest part of the watery substance remains at the bottom of the Mattras, with the thickest and grossest part of the Oil, which may be thrown away by reason of its thickness and ill smell, though it may be well enough outwardly applied against cold pains.  
It will be needless for me here to set down the virtues, doses, and uses of the Spirits, volatile Salts, and Oils drawn from the Seeds, not more than those of the spiritous Waters which follow in Distillation; in regard the same proportion will hold which I have already set down, speaking of substances, almost of the same nature, drawn from Scurvygrass. Yet I may say, that there is something to be got from these Seeds, better digested and more subtle than that which you can draw out of the Herbs, which have not attained to the perfection of Seeds. We aught to believe also, that the Spirit, volatile Salt, and Oil of these Seeds, may produce good effects in all manner of cold diseases of the Brain, and in those of the Nerves and Muscles, as also in Palsies. In which cases, you may not only use with success, in anointing the parts, the rectified Oil, but also that which was never rectified, and apply it either alone, or mixed with Vnguentum Martiatum or Human Grease, or with Oil of Vipers, or the Philosopher's Oil, Oils of Laurel, St. Johnswort, and the like.  
Some use Leven to advance the fermentation of these Seeds. But there is no need of it, by reason of the abundance of subtle parts whereof they are composed, and their great inclination to quit the terrestrial parts, which are not many.   

CHAP. XVIII. Of the Distillation of Elder-Berries.  
I Do not undertake to speak here of all Preparations that may be made of the greatest part of the parts of Elder; nor to give this shrub all the Encomiums it deserves, of which several others have sufficiently discoursed. For, not being willing to departed from my subject, I shall only content myself here to set down the particular Distillation of the Berries, and the way to save all their parts.  
Having caused a good quantity of Elderberries to be gathered when they are full ripe, and having cleansed them and bruised them, press out the Juice; and having filled therewith a little oaken Barrel, set it in the Cellar to ferment: as if it were Wine. And than when you perceive that the Juice has acquired a winish odour, somewhat intermixed with acid, tap the Barrel a little above the Faeces, and having drawn out the clear juice, put it into a Copper Vessel Tinned within, and having covered it with a Moors-head well luted, and having fitted to its beak a Serpentine luted, crawling along a Pipe filled with cold water, and a Recipient at the end of the Serpentine, make the Distillation with a moderate fire; and keep apart the ardent and penetrating Spirit, which will first ascend, till you have distilled about two thirds of the Juice which was put into the Vessel. At which time give over the Distillation, and put up the distilled Spirit very close; and than having cooled the Vessels, pour out by inclination into a woollen Bag, the Juice that remains in the Vessel, to separate it from the sediment. Than, putting the clear Liquor into an Earthen Pipkin glazed within, evaporate the superfluous moisture over a very gentle fire, which you must continued till the Juice be as thick as an Extract, which is to be put up into a Glass Pot well covered.  
In the mean time take care to expose to the Sun, or to the Air, the sediment of the Berries, to separate the Grains, which you may make good use of by stamping them, and pressing out an Oil proper to provoke an easy vomit; which may be given from half a dram to a dram and a half, in Broth, in Beer, or in any other proper Liquor.  
The Spirit of Elder is very much commended against cold distempers of the Brain. It is Diaphoretic; it purifies the mass of the Blood, and facilitates circulation; it resists the putrefaction of humours, and expels the malignity of Fevers and Poison. It eases those that are troubled with the Gout and Dropsy. It opens the obstructions of the Matrix, and suppresses the vapours thence arising. It is given in its own proper Water, or in some Water of the same nature, from half a dram to two drams. The Extract may be also given in the same dose▪ in Bolus or dissolved in its own Water, or mingled with the Spirit, for the same distempers for which the Spirit itself is commended. You may also burn and reduce the sediment to Ashes, and extract a Salt from it, to mingle with the Extract, or to dissolve in the distilled Water, to augment its virtues. You may also make the same preparations of the Berries of Dwarf-Elder, or Danewort.   

CHAP. XIX. Of the Distillation of Juniper-Berries.  
THE Berries of Juniper, being of a substance that contains not much of moisture, you cannot draw forth the Juice to distil, as you do from Elder-Berries. Whence it comes to pass, that you must have recourse to some foreign moisture, and to vary your method according to the several substances which you desire to draw from thence. For if you have a design to raise an ardent Spirit from these Berries, you must 'cause them to undergo a fermentation; and also add a small quantity of Leven, Honey, Sugar, or Manna, to the Liquors necessary for the requisite dissolution and separation of the subtle and volatile from the gross parts. But this is to be considered, that while you excite and 'cause this ardent Spirit to rise, you shall not compass so much Oil as otherwise you might do, because the fermentation carries the greatest part of it into the ardent Spirit. Nor is there any doubt to be made, but that the Leven changes the nature and qualities of that which remains after Distillation; so that the Extract drawn from thence, will not be so well qualified. But because the virtues expected from the ardent Spirit will be much inferior to those which you will meet with, by proceeding otherwise in the Distillation of the Berries; and for that by using a small quantity of Spirit of Wine instead of Water, you may with more ease extract a Spirit as subtle, and of as great virtue, as that which is to be expected from fermentation; I think it the better way to follow that method.  
Take five or six pound of Juniper-Berries, fully ripe, and full grown; and having bruised them in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, fill up the best half of a Glass Cucurbit; and having poured upon them the Spirit of Wine well rectified, till there remain but one third part of the Cucurbit empty, cover it with a Vessel of Rencounter, and having perfectly luted the jointures, put it in Sand, or upon a Baker's Oven, and leave it there for three natural days, which will suffice for the penetration of the Wine into the Berries, and for the dissolution of their most volatile parts; than having unluted and taken of the Vessel of Rencounter, and in its place luted on a head upon the Cucurbit, and fitted a Recipient to its beak, make the Distillation in a Sand-Bath, with a moderate fire, and you shall have a subtle inflammable Spirit, charged with the best and most volatile parts of the Juniper-Berries.  
But you shall do better, and save at the same time all the best parts of the Juniper-Berries, proceeding after this method: After you have bruised a good quantity of these Berries, and filled about the two thirds of one or more large Pitchers of Potter's Earth, pour in water between lukewarm and boiling hot, and stop them up well; and having let them stand eight days upon a Baker's Oven, make the Distillation in a Copper Vessel Tinned within, and covered with a Moors-head carefully luted, having both the Serpentine and Recipient joined to it; proceeding in the same manner as in the former Distillations; and continuing the Distillation till the Water that distils be almost insipid. By this means you shall have a Water charged with the volatile Salt and spiritous parts of the Berries, accompanied with a volatile Oil, white and odorifereus, which will swim at the top, which you may separate by a Cotton-week, or by a Tunnel, or by some other Vessel proper for these separations, and keep apart in a double Glass Bottle well stopped. You may, if you please, rectify the Water in a Sand Bath, in a Cucurbit of Glass covered with its head well luted, and cast away the part which is purely watery, which remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit after Distillation; or else pour upon new Berries the Water of the first distilling, and repeat maceration and Distillation as before. And by this means you shall have more Oil, and the Water will be more spiritous, and more abounding in volatile Salt.  
But for as much as all the good parts of the Berries do not ascend in Distillation; but that there remains considerable parts among the Water at the bottom of the Vessel, especially a kind of substance like Honey, accompanied with the grosser Sulphur and fixed Salt of the Berries; therefore when the Vessels are cool, strain and press out the remainder, and having clarified the Liquor, pour it into a glazed Earthen Pipkin, and evaporate the superfluous moisture over a very gentle fire, till that which remains be as thick as an Extract, which will be very acceptable to the taste, and somewhat Aromatical. You may also dry the Leeses of the Expression, and having burnt and reduced it to Ashes, make a Lie with the Water; and having filtered it, and consumed it to the coagulation of Salt, mix it with the Extract, keeping them together in a Galley-pot well stopped.  
The Oil and spiritous Water of Juniper-Berries, is very proper to free the Reinss and Ureters from Gravel and viscous matters, which stop the passages, and hinder the Urine from having its course. They are also very useful in all cold maladies of the Brain, and in scorbutic distempers. They are good to fortify the Stomach, created an appetite, help digestion, resist the putrefaction of the humours, and to kill the Worms in the body; as also to expel windy Chollicks, and all cold maladies of the Bowels.  
The Oil is especially commended against bad Air, the Pestilence, and all Epidemic diseases; nor is it lesle to be preferred against diseases of the Matrix. The Oil is given in its spiritous Water, when it is not rectified, or else in Wine or Broth, from two drops to seven or eight, in the morning fasting, or a good while before meals. And you may continued the use thereof as you see occasion; as also of the spiritous Water, which must be given in a lesser or greater quantity, as it shall be more or lesle rectified. The Oil is also outwardly applied with success in diseases of the Nerves, especially in case of contractions. The Navel also may be anointed with it in colics. It may be put into the Ears, to help deafness, and noise therein. It may be also put up the Nostrils; and the Temples and Sutures of the Skull may be anointed with it, in case of Epilepsies and Apoplexies, etc.  
As for the Extract of the Berries, Helmont had reason to cry it up for an excellent Purge, in regard it is really so, especially when its fixed Salt is added to it; for by fortifying the Stomach and the Bowels, it gently purges of bad humours. The dose is from two drams to half an ounce, either in Bolus or dissolved in some proper Liquor. It is also sometimes mingled in Opiates, or in other opening and purgative medicines.  
In the same manner you may make a Distillation of the Berries of Savine, Ivy, Myrtle, and the like.   

CHAP. XX. Of the Distillation of Wheat, Rye, Barley, etc.  
THE daily use of these Grains for the nourishment of men and beasts, gives us to understand, that they contain substances as essential as subtle, and proper to be conveyed to the most hidden and secret parts of our bodies; and their ability to produce their like, which they have common with all other Seeds, persuades us, that they contain eminently, and as it were in the Epitome, all the best part of the Plants that bears them, since they produce Plants that perish every year, only are perpetuated by their means.  
The Mechanics are sufficient to justify these Truths, not only in the baking of Bread, but in the brewing of Beer. For the artificial fermentation which the Baker procures in his meal, by reducing it into Doughty, with hot water and the mingling of Yeast or Leven with it, and afterwards by baking the Dough in his Oven, when the parts have been well divided by ferment, is that whereby the Bread becomes agreeable to the taste, and good to eat; though it has need of the heat of the Stomach, and of its acid, or natural ferment, to produce the last fermentation, and by that, the most especial division of all its particles, that the most pure and most subtle may be conveyed to all the ports of the Body that have need thereof, and the thicker parts be expelled into the Bowels, and by them be thrown out, as unprofitable Excrements.  
As for the Beer, after the Brewers have artificially given to the Grain a beginning of Germination; and afterwards joined in one centre, in the same Grain, the disposition which it had to germinate, they steep it in gross; than adding three times as much more not germinated, but steeped as the other, they pour upon the whole first Water half boiling hot, and than cold, to separate and dissolve, as much as in them lies, the volatile parts of the Grain, and to give the whole a temperate heat. Afterwards when they have given it its necessary raising, and stirred the whole with proper instruments, they cover the Vessels diligently that contain the matters, and leave them so for four or five days, till the vapours that rise begin to smell strong, and have a winish, subtle, and penetrating scent, which is a certain mark of a perfect fermentation. Than is the true time to distil the substances in a Vessel covered with a Moors-head, and to have an inflammable Spirit, charged with the Salt and volatile Sulphur of the Grain, and altogether as subtle and penetrating as that of Wine, perhaps equally well rectified. I could give a more exact description of this particular, and might also advice those that would be diligent in this part of Distillation, to be careful to provide themselves of Rain-water, falling at the time of the Equinoxes, especially the Vernal; but I thought it needless, because they may found in several Authors, especially in a Chemical Treatise of Monsieur Le Feure, all the light that they have use of upon this occasion.  
I will only say, that there is a way with far lesle trouble to separate the parts, of which Wheat, Rye, Barley, or any other Grain of the same nature are composed, by filling about two thirds of a crooked or bending Limbeck with the Grain which you intent to distil, and making the Distillation in a close reverberating Furance, with a gradual fire, following the Rules of Art. For by this means you shall found in the Recipient, the Spirit, the Salts, and the volatile Oils, descended through the beak of the Cornet, intermixed with a good quantity of the Phlegm, of which you may afterwards make a rectification upon a Sand Bath in a Matras, or Bottle with a long neck, covered with its head well luted, and by repeated rectifications procure a volatile white crystalline Salt, or at lest a Spirit very penetrating, containing the volatile Salt, which will be dissolved therein. Which may well hap, by reason of the great disposition which the volatile Salts have to dissolve themselves in Liquor, or else to dissipate. Thus you shall also have a volatile Oil, very penetrating, united to some particles of the volatile Salt.  
You may attribute to the ardent Spirit, drawn from these fermented Grains, almost the same qualities as to that of Wine, and it may also serve for the same uses. The Salts and the volatile Spirits are very proper in all distempers where there is a necessity of cutting and attenuating hurtful humours, and to expel them through the pores of the flesh and the skin, by sweat or insensible transpiration. They are also very useful in Epidemic diseases, as also in those of the Breast, especially in Asthmas and Pleurisies; for they powerfully loosen Phlegm which stops up the conduits of respiration, and help expectoration. They dissipate also the vapours that sometimes gather in those parts, and are sufficient to produce an Asthma, without the concurrence of Phlegm. They dissolve the coagulated Blood which causes the Pleurisy, provided it be given in time, and before the extravasated Blood be turned to putrefaction. The dose is from half a scruple to half a dram, in Wine, Broth, or any other proper Liquor. They are mingled also with Syrrups, or Opiates. The use thereof may be also continued, only giving lesle at a time. The volatile Oil is chief applied externally, by anointing the parts that are attacked with Rheumatisms, or any cold pain. It serves also to recall and dispierce the Spirits through the members of Paralytic persons.   

CHAP. XXI. Of the Distillation of Pulse.  
AMong the several Spirits which are to be drawn from Pulse, in a close reverberating Furnace, there is chief to be got a volatile Salt, more distinct, and in greater quantity, than from any other Grain appointed for the nourishment of man; and also with more ease than from most of the other parts of Vegetals, excepting from some Antiscorbutic Seeds or Roots. And I believe, that men would be more diligent in the search of it than they are, were they not diverted from it by the sight of such a quantity of fixed Salt, as usually they draw from their Husks, when they burn them to Ashes, and when they take the same course as in extracting the fixed Salt out of the other Plants. But if they make a serious reflection upon the various nature of Salts, and upon the great inclination which acids have to unite themselves entirely to the fixed Salts, and upon the power which they have to stay and fix the latter for a time, I believe they would be of the same opinion with me: an opinion common with several modern and judicious Chemists; which is, that all the Salts of Plants, which Chemistry has at all times acknowledged for fixed, would neither prove to be Salts, nor in so great a quantity, nor would, as they do, resist the violence of the fire, if the acid Salt of the part of the Plant, reduced to Ashes, together with that of the Air, and that of the combustible matters▪ which they make use for Ustion and calcination of the substances, did not stop the Salt naturally volatile, joining itself entirely to it, and making it capable to resistthe flame. Though to speak more truly, these Salts, as united as they are, would not be so permanent against the fire, had they not embraced and united in their conjunction, the most Alkolized or purer part of the Earth, from which they seem nevertheless to have been well separated by filtration; and if they had not taken that Earth for the foundation of their union.  
We are to believe also, that the acid Salt is not altogether so necessary in the composition of all mixed bodies, especially in the composition of Plants, that without it they can neither attain the production, growth, or perfection of their parts▪ that nothing can be perfect without its assistance; that this is the bond of all other substances, without which it were impossible for them to have any firmness or consistence; or that all the productions of the world would return to their ancient Chaos, if once deprived of this acid Salt, which they make to be the Soul and upholder of nature. But to return to our business, which is the Distillation of Pulse, without undertaking to set down the Distillation of every one in particular, I will fix upon that of Beans, which is in truth the grossest sort of Pulse, but which yields to none of the rest, as well for its subtlety and penetration, as for its abundance of volatile Salt.   

CHAP. XXII. Of the Distillation of Beans.  
TAke about five or six pound of Beans whole and dry, and having put them into a Cornute of Potter's Earth, or Glass environed with lute, so that about the third part remain empty, place it upon a close Furnace of Reverberation; and having fitted and luted it to a very large Recipient, and stopped the Register of the Duomo, or Cover of the Furnace, kindle a small fire in the Cinder-place, enough to warm by degrees the Cornute and the Beans, and having kept it thus for a good hour, begin to kindle a fire in the Hearth-place, ordering it so that it may give no more heat than that in the Cinder-place; and having so continued it for a good hour, increase the fire by degrees from hour to hour, but not to excess. During which time you shall see descend into the Recipient, the watery part of the Beans, in a very great quantity; after which give a little air to the Register of the Duomo, upon the Recipient side, and increase your fire from time to time, till you perceive the great Ball to be filled with white Clouds, which will dissolve by little and little, and insensibly, into Liquor, the Oil and spiritous Salt part descending to the bottom of the Vessel. Than keep an equal fire for two good hours, and give a little air to the Register; after which you may open it altogether, giving a more violent fire, and at length a flaming fire, which you must continued till you perceive no more vapours in the Cornute, and that the Recipient be clear. At which time stop up the Register of the Duomo, and the doors of the Furnace, and let the Vessels cool; than, having unluted the Recipient, you shall found a great quantity of Phlegm mingled with the Oil, the Spirit, and the volatile Salt of the Beans, which will be so penetrating, that you will not be able to hold your Nose nor your Eyes over the mouths of the Vessels. Than quickly pour out all the Liquors into a Bottle with a very long neck; and having covered it with its head perfectly well luted, and fitted a beak to the Recipient, place the Recipient in a Bath of Sand in an airy place, out of the Sun and far from any heat, but what is necessary to heat the Sand and the substances; by means whereof you will see the volatile Salt ascend by little and little, and coagulate itself very white and crystalline in the inside of the head, which you must cover with a Linen Cloth several times doubled and dipped in cold water, to hinder the dissolution of the Salt, which will turn into Liquor with the lest heat, sooner than any other volatile Salt; so that it is a hard thing to keep it otherwise than in Liquor. But with art and speed you may take it out of the head in a white crystalline form, and preserve it also for some time in a Bottle very well stopped. But you must have ready another head to put on in the place of that which you take of, to continued, after you have well luted the jointures, the rectification of the substances, while you draw forth and put up the first Salt. And by that means you will receive into a little Recipient the rest of the volatile Salt, dissolved in some small portion of Phlegm, and the most volatile oily part of the Beans, which you may separate and keep apart, while the useless Phlegm and stinking part of the Oil remain at the bottom of the Matras.  
The volatile Salt of Beans, is a most powerful Diaphoretic, and may pass for the most subtle and penetrating volatile Salt that can be prepared. It may be given for the same uses, and in the same dose, as the other volatile Salts of which I have spoken, and be given with success for the same distempers. The virtues of the Oil are very near the same with those of the Salt. You may give it from two drops to ten or twelve, mingled with fine powdered Sugar, and afterwards ●mix'd in some proper Liquor. It is good to anoint Paralytic Members, and such as are attacked with Rheumatisms; to anoint the Navel and Stomach of those that are troubled with the Colic, and to kill the Worms. In diseases of the Brain and Matrix, it is good to put up into the Nostrils, and to anoint the Temples.  
The Distillation of Beans gives me an occasion to relate an Experiment of my own upon this subject, to justify what I have said in the foregoing Chapter, about the fixation which happens to the Salts of Plants, by the conjunction of acids, in the Ustion and calcination which is made of the same Plants, when there might be another way to preserve their volatile Salts, by separating them from the substances by Distillation. I burned on purpose in a Crucible, and reduced to Ashes a pound of dry Beans, like to those which I distilled in the Cornute, yet perceived not, during the Ustion, any scent of volatile Salt, as it happens in burning Animals entire, or in their parts. Making use of a violent Charcoal fire for six hours, to reduce these Beans into Ashes, I found at the bottom of the Crucible about six drams of white Ashes, of a Salt taste, like a Lie, picquant and caustick. But making use of the same fire to burn to Ashes the sediment of six pound of Beans, out of which I had drawn the volatile Salt by Distillation, I could hardly get an ounce of Ashes, and not so white neither as the former, and of a taste much lesle picquant and Salt. So that I was convinced that there was no finding the volatile Salt in the last Beans, which was drawn of by Distillation; and that their Salt could not be so tart as the Salt of those which had not been distilled, of which the acid and volatile Salt composed the chiefest substance; which makes me believe, that the strong odours that rise from Animals in their Ustion, and which is a sign of the dissipation of their volatile Salt, proceeds only from the want of acids, the small quantity whereof not being able to stop the volatile Salts, they are constrained to fly away, when they are exposed to the violence of the fire.  
Pease, Kidney-Beans, Vetches, Lentils, and other Pulse, may be distilled the same way, and the same substances may be drawn from them, though they have lesle volatile Salt than Beans.   

CHAP. XXIII. Of the Distillation of Woods.  
Wood's are not only the most solid parts of Vegetals, but also those which afford the most acid Salts, as is manifest by distilling them in the Cornute; which gives us occasion to make two or three observations very considerable. The first of which is, that the acid, which they contain in great quantity, binds and fixes the volatile Salt in such manner, that it is a difficult thing to distinguish it by the scent, which is mingled therewith, from the acid Spirit, the Oil, and the Phlegm. Whereas the volatile Salts of Animals and Beans, predominating over their acid, immediately affect the Eyes and Nose of them that unlute the Recipient, into which they are fallen with the volatile Oil, the Spirit, and the Phlegm. The second observation is, that it is harder to separate the volatile Salt of Woods in their Spirit, or acid Salt, their volatile Oil and their Phlegm, than to separate that of Animals, Beans, or Antiscorbutic Seeds, from the other substances▪ which are drawn forth with it by Distillation, because the volatile Salt of Woods is found to be half fixed by the acid which exceeds in quantity. Whereas in the Distillation of Animals, Beans, and Antiscorbutic Seeds, the acid is found in lesle quantity, than the volatile Salt. The third observation is this, that the Salt which may be drawn from that which remains in the Cornute by calcination, is not so plentiful, nor of that strength, as that which may be drawn from the like quantity of the same Wood reduced to Ashes, because the volatile Salt of the latter is retained, during the Ustion, by the acid of the same Wood, as also by that of the Air, and the substances that reduced it to Ashes.   

CHAP. XXIV. Of the Distillation of Lignum Rhodium.  
I Begin the Distillation of Woods with that of Lignum Rhodium, otherwise Rosewood; so called, not that it bears Roses, but for that the smell of it is very like to that of Roses.  
Having rasped into small pieces a good quantity of this Wood, and having filled about two thirds of a little Vessel, pour upon it Rain-water or River-water, and having quite filled the Vessel, stop it well, and leave the substances in that condition for about fifteen days. Than put one part of the Wood and the Liquor into a Copper Vessel well Tinned within, and having covered it with a Moors-head Tinned in the same manner, and having luted the jointures, and fitted to it a well luted Serpentine, running athwart a Pipe of cold water, together with a Recipient, make a Distillation with a moderate fire, and continued it till about two thirds of the Water, which you put into the Vessel, be drawn of. Than having cooled the Vessels, and separated and put up into a little Glass Bottle well stopped, that little quantity of odoriferous Oil that will swim upon the Water, and set the same Water aside, renew and continued the Distillation of that which remains, proceeding in every thing as you did before, till you have distilled all that you put up in the first Vessel. By this means you shall have a volatile clear Oil, of a yellow colour, the scent whereof will be very like to that which you draw from Roses by Distillation; and a Water not much different in scent and virtue from that of ordinary Rose-water.  
The quantity of Liquor which is necessary to be made use of in this Distillation, makes so great a diffusion and division of the acid and salt parts, which ascend in Distillation, that you cannot discern them among the Water, either in taste or smell, though they be certainly there, but in a lesle quantity than if you had distilled the Wood alone in a Cornute; which you must not do however, unless you value not the beauty and good scent of the Oil and Water, which you may draw from the Wood by this way which I have set down.  
This distilled Oil of Lignum Rhodium is esteemed as well for its pleasing scent, as for its medicinal virtues. Some there are that prescribe it in diseases of the Mouth and Throat, as also for those of the Reinss and Bladder, mixing it for those uses with fine powdered Sugar, and steeping it in its own proper Water; making use of it as well in Gargarisms for diseases of the Mouth, as in drink, from two or three to ten or twelve drops, in five or six ounces of its own proper Water. But the chiefest and most advantageous use of it is in Balsams, called Apopletick; where this Oil agrees marvellously well with Musk, Ambergreese, and the good scent of all sort of Aromaticks, Oils, and Essences that are want to be mingled with it. It is also the best Succedany that can be made use of in the place of the true Oil of distilled Roses. You may in the same manner distil Sassafras, Lignum Aloes, Santal-woods, and the like.   

CHAP. XXV. Of the Distillation of Guaiacum.  
YOu may proceed in the Distillation of Guaiacum after the same manner as in the Distillation of Lignum Rhodium, especially if you desire a proper Oil to give inwardly. But because this Oil is generally outwardly applied, and for that there is great reckoning made of the acid Spirit which may be drawn forth by the Cornute, it is but convenient that I should show the preparation of it.  
Having put into a luted Cornute about six pound of Guaicum rasped, or if you please, grossly cut, yet small enough to put in through the beak of the Cornute, put it into a close Furnace of Reverberation, and having fitted and luted to it a large Recipient, kindle a small fire in the Cinder-place, enough only to heat by degrees the Furnace and the Cornute. And having continued it very moderately for a good hour, translate the fire into the Hearth-place of the Furnace; where after you have kept it as long, increase it by degrees, till you perceive the watery part of the Wood descend into the Recipient; than open a very little the Register of the Duomo toward the side of the Recipient, and continued and increase the fire a little, till you see white vapours come out of the Cornute like Clouds, which are a sign that the acid Salt and oily parts of the Guaiacum begin to come forth; at which time open also the Cover to the Duomo, and increase the fire more and more, till the great Recipient to look clear, by which you may guests the Distillation to be completed. Than stopping up the Register of the Duomo, and the doors of the Furnace, and letting it cool at leisure, together with the Cornute, unlute the Recipient, and you shall found an acid Spirit, charged with the volatile Salt part of the Guaiacum, mixed with a dark ill scented Oil, and much Phlegm. Than pour the whole into a large Tunnel, lined with wet waste Paper, through which the Phlegm and Spirit charged with the volatile Salt will pass, and drop into the Bottle out of the Tunnel; and the thick Oil will stay in the Paper, which you must afterwards set to drop into another Bottle, piercing the small end of the Paper with a Bodkin, and keeping the Oil apart for your use.  
For curiosity-sake you may burn to ashes the coal of the Guaiacum, remaining in the Cornute after Distillation, and having extracted the Salt by the usual ways, separate that which is merely terrestrial, and may be well called the Caput Mortuum. But this would waste more Coal than the profit would turn to; only the Salt may be useful in Purgatives, especially in Venereal distempers.  
You may also distil Guaiacum, and such like Woods by descent, and draw forth almost the same substances as by sloping Distillation, but not so pure; by putting the Wood cut into a Cucurbit, covering it with an Iron Cover, with several little holes made in it, made like the Cover of a Box, so that it may just fit the or●fice of the Cucurbit; which you must afterwards turn upside down upon its Cover, and place it upon a Furnace built on purpose, such an one as I have described in the first part of this Pharmacopoea, in the Chapter of the Furnaces. For after you have set a Recipient under the Cornute, fit for the neck of it, and carefully luted the jointures of the Vessels, and heated by degrees the body of the Cucurbit, you shall found at length in the Recipient, the Phlegm, Oil, and Spirit, charged with the volatile Salt of the Guaiacum, in as great a quantity as by the Cornute; which you may separate in the same manner as those that went before.  
You may make choice of which of these three methods you please for the Distillation of the Wood of the Hasell or Wood-nut, called Corylus by the Latins, by others Lignum Heracleum; and also of the Woods of Box, Oak, Ash, Cyprus, Cedar, and other Woods. The Oil of Guaiacum distilled is very much applauded in Diseases of the Bladder, with an addition of Water, following the method prescribed in Oil of Lignum Rhodium. To purify the mass of the Blood; so that some do affirm that by continuing the use of it for several weeks, from four to ten or twelve drops, in its own Water, from three or four to seven or eight ounces, it is able to expel and carry away through the pores of the skin, the Veneral venom, especially if it be not too much inveterate, without making use of Mercury, the use whereof is not always so proper. It is good for the cure of Veneral Ulcers that hap in the mouth. Some are of opinion, that the Tablets which may be made of it, are very proper to hinder people from growing over fat, and to make them lean that are too fat▪ continuing the use of them.  
The Oils of Guaiacum distilled through the Cornute, are never made use of inwardly, by reason of their ill scent; but outwardly they are successfully applied for the cure of all sorts of Ulcers, especially Venereal; to cleanse wounds, and to consume proud flesh; as also for the opening or exfoliation of the Bones, and against their putrefaction.  
The Spirit of Guaiacum is Diaphoretic, by reason of the volatile Salt with which it is charged in Distillation. It is given in Venereal distempers, and in Rheumatisms, from a dram to half an ounce; in a Glass full of the decoction of the same Wood, or of some Cordial-water, when there is a necessity to expel by sweat or insensible transpiration, the sharp serosities which are the cause of those distempers. It is also proper for the cure of petty Ulcers in the Mouth or Gums, as well in Venereal as Scorbutic diseases. The same Spirit expels by Urine those serosities, which are not to be expelled by the pores.  
You may if you please, rectify the Spirit and Oil of Guaiacum, over a Sand-Bath moderately hot, in a Glass Cucurbit covered with its head, and having separated the almost insipid watery part, which will first ascend, receive and keep apart the spiritous acid and somewhat salt part, which will succeed, and which will be attended with an oily volatile, which contains also its part of the volatile Salt, and which may be also separated and kept apart as well as the acid, and may be administered inwardly, incorporating it with fine powdered Sugar, and mixing it in some proper Liquor.  
It will be needless here to show you the Distillation of the Rhind of Guaiacum, in regard you may proceed after the same manner, and make use of as many ways, as for that of the Wood And though the Bark may work as efficaciously and in lesle quantity than the Wood, yet the virtues thereof are altogether the same.   

CHAP. XXVI. Of the Distillation of 〈◊〉. foot  
THey that only mind the dark colour, the bitter taste, and noisome smell of 〈◊〉, may not only despise it, but have an aversion to it. But they that will take the pains to make a strict examination of all its parts, and to make an exact separation and purification thereof, will found therein qualities considerable enough to merit the pains of Artists. For they will not only found the five different substances which are usually observed in Vegetals, especially in Woods, but also the real marks of the existency of their volatile Salt, and the fixation of one part of the same volatile Salt with the Oil, by virtue of their own natural disposition. As you shall see in the following Distillation of 〈◊〉.  
Having made choice of 〈◊〉, the greenest, the blackest, the most solid, the most glittering, and the biggest pieces you can get, and filled about two thirds of a great Cornute of Fullers-Earth, and luted it round; place it in a Furnace of Reverberation, and having covered it with its Duomo, and stopped up the Register, kindle a fire of the first degree in the Hearth-place, shutting up the doors of the Cinder-place and Hearth-place, keeping a fire for two or three hours together, or till the liquor which distils from the Cornute begin to grow acid; at which time put a large Recipient to the beak of the Cornute, and having carefully luted the jointures, increase the fire by little and little from degree to degree, giving air proportionably to the Register of the Duomo, and to the door of the Cinder-place; and you shall perceive the acid Spirits come forth of the Cornute in white Clouds, which will appear by degrees more thick, when the Volatile Salt comes to be mingled with them, and more still when the Oil comes first in great quantity. During which time, open the Register at times more and more, increasing the fire from degree to degree, to the utmost extremity of heat, opening altogether the Register of the Duomo, and the door of the Cinder-place, and continuing the same fire till no more come forth of the Cornute, but that the Recipient become clear. After which having stopped up the Register and the doors of the Furnace, and letting the Vessels cool of themselves, unlute the Recipient, and you shall found there the acid Spirit, the volatile Salt, the Oil, and a part of the Phlegm mingled together, and which have need of being rectified. To which purpose, having put the whole into a Matras with a long neck, placed in a Sand-bath and covered with its head, perfectly well luted, and having fitted to it and well luted a Recipient, kindle a very moderate fire under the Sand-bath, by means whereof the volatile Salt will ascend first into the head, white and Crystalline; which you must draw forth and put up close and carefully in a double glass bottle well stopped; fixing and luting on another head in the place of the former. And than continuing the same fire, the spirit will ascend with the rest of the volatile Salt, already dissolved, and will be attended with some part of the most pure and most volatile Oil, while the thick and unprofitable Phlegm remains at the bottom of the Matras.  
The volatile Oil of 〈◊〉 is a powerful Diaphoretic, partaking much of the qualities of those Oils which are drawn from Animals. The Spirit partakes much of the virtues of the volatile Salt, a great portion whereof it contains. The volatile Salt is given from five or six, to fifteen or twenty Grains, and the Spirit from half a scruple to one dram; both the one and the other in proper liquors. The Oil is also given from two drops to seven or eight, incorporated with fine powdered Sugar, and dissolved in Wine, to the same purposes, as the volatile Salt. It is highly prized in Ointment, to cure Ringworms and other diseases of the Skin.  
In the mean time burn that which remains in the Cornute, and draw forth by the ordinary ways a fixed Salt, which is very good to cure open Cancers, applying it as follows▪ Having steeped this Salt in Vinegar, leave it to dissolve into liquor in the Cellar; than anoint the Cancer once or twice, to fetch out the venom like a smoke; afterwards continued to perfect the cure with the distilled Oil, which will bring a scab or crust upon the Cancer, that will fall of of itself in five or six days, by which you may give a shrewd guess at the Cure.   

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Distillation of Fruits. And first of Gourds, Coucumbers, and Melons.  
THough Fruits in their Composition, have the same Principles which we observe in all other parts of plants; the difference however which is in their qualities, and the knitting together and proportion of their substances, being as various as the substance of the plants which produce them, we cannot prescribe any Rules so certain, as to be properly adapted for the distillation of these Fruits. Trees, Shrubs, Bushes, and also certain plants produce fruits. But though the trees exceed in greatness all other Vegitals, and produce their Fruits in greater abundance, better digested, and in greater perfection. Yet there are no fruits in Europe so big as those produced by certain plants that die every year, and among the rest the Round and long Gourds, whose extraordinary bigness, softness, and swift decay, and the weakness and moisture of the plants that bear them, demonstrates to us, that the principal and most abundant part of their composition consists in an ill concocted Phlegm, and that they contain very little Spirit or volatile Salt, and little appearance of Oil, but only in their seed when it is very ripe. So that as there is nothing to be expected from a mixed body beyond what it contains, there is nothing to be hoped for from these Fruits in Distillation, but only a clear water containing very little Spirit and volatile Salt, only enough for its preservation. And therefore it is sufficient to bruise them well; and having put them into a Cucurbit of Glass, or Earth glazed within, and covered with its head, make a distillation thereof in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Ashes with a very moderate fire, as I have showed before in the distillation of cooling herbs.  
You may do the same thing with Coucumbers and Melons; But because the scent of the latter shows that they contain more volatile parts than Gourds or Coucumbers; you may ferment them a little, and thereby loosening the bonds of the volatile spiritous and inflammable part, will 'cause it to ascend first in distillation; which hinders not but that you will have after all, a very fair water, whose refreshing virtue will partake much of that of Gourds and Coucumbers. To which effect, bruise a good part of that which is fit to eat, and having fitted two thirds of a glass Cucurbit, cover it with a vessel of Rencounter well luted, and having left it to digest in a Sand-bath, or upon a Baker's oven for two or three days, lute on a glass head upon the Cucurbit, instead of the vessel of Rencounter, and having fitted and luted to it a small Recepient, make a distillation in Balneo Mariae, or in a bath of Ashes over a very moderate fire, separating the volatile odoriferous and ardent spirit, which will first ascend, and keeping the water apart which will succeed, by continuing the Distillation, till there remain in the Cucurbit but a third part of what you put in to distil.  
The distilled waters of Gourds and Coucumbers, the inflammable spirit and water of Melons, are used as well to smooth, beautify and preserve the complexions of Ladies, as for other uses. In continual and intermitting Colerick Agues and Fevers, these waters are used to cool the heats, and provoke sleep, giving them inwardly; or applying them to the Forehead and Temples.   

CHAP. XXVIII. Of the Distillation of Citrons.  
THe advantages which may be made of the different parts of Citrons, is the reason that sometimes we distil them all together; and sometimes only those that are proper for our purpose. The good scent, and the sharp and pleasing taste, as well of the outward rind, as of the acid part of the Citron, sufficiently show the difference of the pure parts which they contain, and withal that their separation is not so difficult, but that you may bring it to pass by ways common enough.  
You may put the Citrons cut or bruised into a Glass Cucurbit, filling the one half, and having fitted and luted to it a Recipient, let them macerate for four and twenty hours; and distil them afterwards in Balneo Mariae, or in a Sand or an Ash Bath, with a very moderate fire.  
Sometimes Citrons are distilled whole, being first well bruised, mixing them with Pigeons, Crum of white bread, with the cold seeds and Poppy seeds bruised, with Borax, Alum, Milk, or other proper liquors, to obtain a spiritous water, the use whereof is to cleanse, soften and prevent the wrinkling of the Skin, as also to beautify and make clean the complexion. The juice of Citrons is never distilled alone; it being sufficient for the most part only to purify it well, when you would make use of it to dissolve Pearls, Coral, or such like pretious-stones: or make it into Syrup, Tablets, or any other Galenical composition. You may nevertheless separate the most watery part in Balneo Mariae, or an evaporating Bath in a Cucurbit of glass covered with its head, and found in the bottom of the Cucurbit a juice more acid than ordinary.  
As for the rind of Citron, you may use it as it is, being well cut, or else take only the outward yellow rind, pared of with a knife. Take either the one or the other, and put it into a glass Cucurbit and pour upon the substance Rain water distilled till it come to be above the rind about three or four fingers; than cover the Cucurbit with a vessel of Rencounter or a meeting vessel, having carefully luted the jointures. Than macerate the whole during eight or ten days, upon a Baker's Furnace, and proceed to distillation in a bath of Ashes, or a Sand bathe over a moderate fire. By which means you shall draw forth a water accompanied with a small quantity of yellow Oil, that will swim at the top, and will be both of them very odoriferous; especially the oil, the taste whereof will be very sharp and penetrating.  
The Oil of Citrons may be given from two drops to seven or eight, mixing it with some drams of fine powdered Sugar, to dissolve it in five or six ounces of its own water. This mixture must be taken a good while after meals, in pestilential or Epidemic distempers; and upon all occasions where there is a necessity of provoking sweat, and to expel Malignant Serosities by insensible transpiration. It is also to be commended against all cold diseases of the Stomach. There is a Balsam also to be made of it, mixing it with Oil pressed out of Nutmegs, very proper against infectious Air, as for its pleasing scent. Some commend this Oil to be used as well in Ointments, as to be taken inwardly, against the biting of Vipers and all sorts of Serpents. To which purpose I believe it to be very useful, in regard of its great virtue to fortify and comfort the Noble parts; for being taken inwardly, and assisted with its water, it expels by sweat the malignant spirits, which may have insinuated themselves into the mass of the blood, through the holes which the Serpent's teeth have made.  
The distillation of Oranges and their parts is the same with that of Citrons.  
But I cannot but admire at the proceeding of a certain Germane Doctor, named Frederick Hoffman, who in a book which he set forth at Hale in Saxony, in the year 1675. under the Title of Clavis Pharmaceutica Schroderiana, has made a real Dutch quarrel with all the French Nation, and with me in particular, without any ground, reason or foundation, and upon false surmises. This Doctor, and Author of a book (of which, it may be truly averred, that whatever is good in it, is taken out of the writings of the deceased Doctor Michael) speaking of Citron, and wanting matter, after he has repeated a Story, recited by Atheneus, of a man that having eaten a Citron which a woman gave him, was cured of the bad effects of the biting of an Asp, proceeds in his 444, 445, 446, pages in these words.  
The truth of this Story is confirmed by a Student of Physic in Paris, almost mortally wounded by the biting of a Viper, and cured by the wholesome diet of Pomecitrons. This Student being present in the company of several Physicians, desputing about the nature, virtues, and venom of Vipers, in an Apothecary's House, who at that time had good number of them brought him home from the adjacent parts, and mingling discourses pro and con with the rest, snatches up in his hand, as he had often times done before without any prejudice, a Viper laid upon the table, and having been rudely pinched and angered by the French Apothecary a little before, though unknown to him, thereupon the Viper handled and in wrath, turus his head, while the Student was earnest in his discourse, and gave him a wound in his right thumb, not bigger than for a small needle to enter. Whereupon the Student fling away the Viper, but never minded the wound. But within lesle than a quarter of an hour, dismal symptoms followed, as Swoonings, Convulsions, continual vomitings, looseness, gripes, and Iliack passions, with a numbness of the Extreme parts, his arm of a saffron colour swelled and grew black and blue, and his eyes sunk in his head. Yet his thumb was least swelled, only under the end, neither did one drop of blood trickle from the wound. This unexpected and sudden tragical mischance, variously divided the advice of the present Physicians. One was for Treacle, another for Orvietan, a third for a strong Cautenzation. The poor young Gentleman, wracked with pains, yet fuil of courage, called for volatile Salt of Vipers with a little Treacle; but to no effect, for he presently threw it up again: neither did Clysters do him any good, the whole frame and Oeconomy of nature being quite out of order. It happened by accident that a noble Forraigner, pitying the condition of the Student, gave him a Pome-Citron: which not so much by the smell but by swallowing the acid juice thereof, it is an incredible thing to relate, what present ease it gave. Presently all the symptoms ceased, as if heaven itself had sent a remedy from above. Though the Frenchmen out of the accustomed vanity of their humour took little notice of it. As for the Patient, though weak'nd with his former pains, he went home to his study, and taking an Electuary, made of Confectio Hamech, and Hyacinth, and now and than eating his Pome-Citron, not only slept well that night, but soon after perfectly recovered.  
From this observation, many Phoenomena's of Nature, not yet so exactly known, come to be made more plain. For from hence the nature of the poison is easy to be made apparent, how it is infused by Vipers into man; whether it act upon the mass of blood or upon our Archeum. What are the actions of the Archeum in producing and curing diseases; how medicaments by the benefit thereof perform their operations; and in particular how the acid juice of Citrons fixes and mortifies the venom of a Viper.  
The French Apothecary, in whose house this Tragedy began, has set out a Treatise, or else somebody else for him under the name of Charas, entitled the Experiences of the Vipers of Paris, wherein he affirms that that venom acts upon the mass of the blood, fixing it and hindering Circulation, and presently after, poison like an acid, fixes the blood.  
But if that were the reason, how could the juice of Lemons afford such present ease? which he affirms to have a fixing power; for than the venom would be more fixed, and by the absolute hindering of circulation, death would ensue. And therefore we affirm that the venom lies in the slimy humours contained in the Verticles of the teeth, beyond the known quantity, as the experience of the more curious modern Italians have made evident; such as D. Redi the chief Physician of Florence; which humour being drank in any Liquor does no harm; but if the fury and anger of the beast be once infused into it, than upon a wound made by the long sharp teeth in the superficies of the body, presently the mass of blood striving to expel that unwelcome stranger, makes such a strong resistance as disturbs all the functions of the body, labouring under the Tyranny of the venom, till by assimulating to itself it have ruin'd all the substance of the spirits and vital liquors; until some remedy, by an innate quality, like this of the juice of Citron, in such a concourse of diseases and symptoms, be found ready, having an extraordinary and supereminent quality to appease the rage of the incensed and angered mass of blood.  
I had transcribed the whole story, which I have published in my book of New Experiences upon Vipers upon occasion of this Vipers biting the finger of a Germane Gentleman, and not a Student in Physic, as our new Author would have him to be; but that I thought it would swell my book too much, to insert twelve pages, which this story takes up: or if I did not think it more proper to confine myself to the most necessary remarks, which I have made upon this subject; being well assured, that the Quotations of my Antagonist, are false, both in reference to my book, and the truth of the Story.  
He is not ashamed in the first place to attribute to the Citron alone, the cure of the Vipers biting; though we must absolutely believe the contrary, as well in regard of the truth of what happened upon this biting, as for the reasons which I shall enforce. Afterwasds he speaks of me, saying that the Student in Physic, was at the house of a certain Apothecary, where several Physicians were met to discourse upon the nature and power of the venom of Vipers. I found I live too far of to be so well known to the Doctor as I have the honour to be to several persons, altogether as eminent for their quality, and their great reputation among learned men; and those not only at home but abroad.  
He would in some measure make me guilty of the biting of the Viper, when he says that the Gentleman took up in his hand from the table a Viper, which I had incensed and provoked contrary to his knowledge. As if I had had a design maliciously to 'cause the Viper to by't the Gentleman: whereas you shall found in my relation, how much he was persuaded to let the Viper alone, and the danger laid before him to which he exposed himself. However he would needs do it, to show that he feared the Vipers of France, as little as the Serpents of Germany.  
This author, continuing his discourse, and relating what happened after the biting, conceals one very remarkable circumstance, that there was no yellow matter upon the wound where the tooth had gone in: as there would have been doubtless, had the Viper had his full bite. It was cunningly done of him, not to speak of the absence of this yellow juice, since he would have that to be the seat of the Viper's poison; and than they that desire to be of his side, would be forced to stagger in their opinions, when they should come to know that all those symptoms happened without any participation of the yellow juice.  
Nor is he content to conceal the absence of the yellow juice, which would destroy that seat of the poison which he endeavours to set up. For he strains by several Artifices to persuade people into a belief of the impotency and unprofitableness of the volatile Salt of Vipers, though indeed and in truth it was the only thing that saved the Gentleman, not only in the first symptoms that he had, but also in the latter. For in speaking of the latter, out of a design to attribute to the whole Citron, the entire cure, he multiplies the number, by adding the swelling and yellow colour, which contrary to truth, he says, happened to his arm; and yet the more to contradict himself he says, that the finger was not swelled, but only toward the end.  
Than speaking of the perplexity wherein the Physicians were, he asserts that among other remedies thought upon, there was a strong Cauterism prescribed. Whereas in the Relation which I have made, I only mention an Iron Spatula, heated read hot and held several times to the wound, to keep the pores open; and to facilitate, by that means, the transpiration of the venom: but so far was it from cauterizing, that it never touched the part. Which makes me wonder that a person that calls himself Doctor, should conceive such a thought and make so bad an interpretation of things.  
He goes on and says, that the Patient called for volatile Salt of Vipers in Treacle water, and that those and all other remedies signified nothing. True it is, that we gave him a dram of powder of Vipers in Treacle water, and Carduus water, but having thrown up that, and all other remedies which we gave him, I proposed to the company to give him volatile Salt of Vipers in Carduus water, believing that by reason of the little stay which that Salt makes in the stomach, the heat of it would sand a good part thereof to the most remote parts of the body, especially there where the venom entered, that in passing through all the parts, it might work some good effect. I say moreover, that though this Gentleman presently after threw up a good part of the Salt again, yet we did not forbear to give it him every quarter of an hour; and we found, that after a manifest relaxation of the symptoms, the most considerable ceased after the eighth repetition of the medicine, which stayed with him altogether; nor did I suffer the Gentleman to be carried home till than.  
Notwithstanding all which, the Doctor, having very much despised the volatile Salt of Vipers, and all the other remedies which were made use of, brings a Gentleman▪ from behind the Hang; and says, that in pity he gave a Citron to the Patient, and that he had not sooner tasted of its acid juice, but that he received an incredible benefit, as if (says he) that Jupiter himself had reached down his helping hand. These big words might surprise those that had not read my Book, or who, not knowing the virtue of the volatile Salt of Vipers, nor how far the strength of this Citron might extend; might perhaps be more ignorant of the nature of the Venom of Vipers. But when they shall understand, as it is very true, and as many credible persons can witness, that the volatile Salt of Vipers caused all the first Symptoms to cease, and that neither the Thumb nor the Arm, nor any of the other parts were swelled, while the Gentleman was at my house; that he used this volatile Salt, and that the Citron was not given him till he got home, and as a Medicinal nourishment among other remedies; that all this prevented not pains in his Navel; that his Eyes were not sunk, his Face pale, or his Lips swelled; and that the swelling of his Thumb began after he had eat of the Citron; that the use of it did not prevent the spreading of the venom into his hand, from his Hand to his Arm, from his Arm to his Shoulder, and from his Shoulder to the Region of the Liver, and that it began also to gain upon the Region of the Heart, increasing and getting ground till the morning of the fourth day, insomuch that there was great fear of a Gangrene; lastly, when we shall consider, that it was only the volatile Salt of Vipers, given about half a dram at a time for three or four days one after another, that manifestly defeated all the last symptoms; we have great reason to declaim against all that the Doctor has so falsely and unadvisedly averred, and to found fault with his want of belief, or contempt of so clear a truth.  
Which they will have more reason to do, that understand the story of a Viper that bitten a young man in the Chemical Laboratory of the Royal Garden of Plants in the year 1671, while I was making my public Experiments, to justify, against all the asseverations of Signior Redi, that the only incensed spirits of the Viper, did 'cause the venom to work at the time of the biting, and that the yellow juice of the Gums is but only a bore froth, not only very innocent, but altogether uncapable of producing any bad effect; and of which I have given the reasons in the Continuation of my New Experiences upon the Viper, added to my Experiences printed two years before, which are not to be gainsaid. For there you will found that I was so far from having recourse to the juice of Citron to fix the venom, according to the ridiculous opinion of this Doctor, that I made use only of the Head, the Neck, the Heart, and the Liver of the Viper, lightly boiled upon the Coals, causing the young man that had been bitten, immediately to eat them, giving him after that a dose of the volatile Salt of the Viper; and that after I had given him in the evening the like quantity of the same volatile Salt, he slept quietly all the night, not having any either of the first or last symptoms that happened to the Germane Gentleman; so that he returned the next morning to the Laboratory, where he had been bitten; where all the company saw him well, and working as if no such mischance had befallen him. From whence it may be gathered, that the venom of the Viper, being altogether spiritous, cannot be fixed, and that only the volatile Salts, or those substances which contain a good quantity of it, are able to meet and encounter the incensed spirits, and joining with them by a kind of similitude of substance, to draw them forth, and issue out with them through the pores of the body, by reason of the sweeting which they 'cause, or the insensible transpiration which they procure.  
Nevertheless the imposture of the Doctor had been more specious, and more nearly approaching to reason, if instead of attributing the cure of the biting of the Viper to the acid juice of the Citron, he had fixed it either upon the Oil, the Spirit, or the volatile Salt of the Rind of the same fruit. For though their virtue be much inferior to the volatile Salt of the Viper, nevertheless they tend very near to the same end. And I doubt not, but that in fortifying, as they do, the Heart and Brain, they may in some measure resist the malignity of the Viperous venom; though they may not be strong enough to overcome it.  
But after all the care which the French took for the cure of a Germane Gentleman, and the beneficial success of their management, who cannot but wonder, that a Doctor, whose conscience must continually accuse him of having averred things contrary to the truth, should be so inconsiderate as to say, That the French, out of their accustomed levity, took no notice of it? When all the Nations of the World applaud the vigilance, the judgement, and the sharp wits of the French; their aptness to apprehended things, and to perfect themselves in all the Sciences, their sincerity and fidelity, and their natural inclination to esteem, oblige, and serve all manner of Strangers.  
Nor was it enough for this Doctor to quarrel with the whole French Nation in general, but he must assail me in particular; and endeavour to take from me, and attribute to another, a Work wherein no person was concerned but myself; believing that by naming me, and abusing my Book of New Experiments, and insinuating [or else somebody else for him] he should be able to deprive me of the right of my own Composition, which I own to my own labour and reflections; as if the worthy and virtuous persons that met at my house were the Authors of my Book. Moore than that, not content to have invaded my privilege, he endeavours to make my Book speak that which is not there, and what I never had in my thoughts, while he would have the venom of the Viper, which I say is spiritous, to be acid; though I have declared against those that are of this opinion, as may be seen in my Book of New Experiences upon the Viper, p. 97. where I say thus, As to what remains, there are some who have thought that these provoked Spirits, have within them a secret acidity, apt to coagulate the blood, and to hinder circulation, whence proceed mortal events. But this acid having perhaps produced in the mass of the blood, by means of the parts themselves that come to dissolve and disunite themselves, when they are infected with venom, and that the corruption steals into them, as into milk, which grows sour, and corrupts of itself, without the mixture of any acid; there is no necessity to look for any coagulating acid in the Spirits of the Viper, which no man dares taste to try the truth; and so much the lesle, for that this acid may naturally befall the blood of the bitten Animal, without seeking for it in the Viper, from whence it may be flown. For I never writ more, as he pretends, to prove that the principal effect of Venom was to fix. But I said in the 96th page, That the provoked Spirits of the Viper meeting with the Blood, and Spirits contained in the Blood of the Animal bitten, strive and endeavour to make themselves a passage, and disturbing the particles which compose the Blood, cause a kind of coagulation or confusion, which troubles its ordinary circulation, and by that means hinders the communication of the Spirits to the principal parts, upon which depends their substance and their life. And by this privation they are constrained to yield, as having been either assailed in their fortress by these provoked Spirits, and consequently infected; or rather, because these viprous Spirits are become masters of the Avenues, and have stopped up the passages by which the Blood and Spirits held a communication together. I say moreover, that the coagulation which happens sometimes, and not always, in some part of the blood of the bitten Animal, proceeds rather from the disturbance which the Spirits give to the Blood, and from the stop which they make of its ordinary circulation, and by the same means from the subtler parts of the Blood, abandoning the thicker, with an endeavour to pursue their ordinary course, which the provoked Spirits have interrupted, than from any acid; since the blood of the bitten Animal loses its colour and consistence in all the substance, so that it is but rarely coagulated, and only in some petty part, which is with more reason to be imputed to the corruption which happens to it, when it has lost its ordinary motion, than to any coagulating acid, proceeding either from the provoked Spirits or the body of the bitten Animal.  
But to the end you may understand how erroneous the opinion of this Doctor is, who without defining the nature or quality of viprous Venom, and without demonstrating how, or upon what parts of the body it produces its effects; after he has only said, that this story puts us upon the consideration of several Phoenomena's of Nature, yet never enlarging at all upon them, he would ●ain have the acid juice of Citron to be able to fix this Venom; for as it is all spiritous, invisible and impalpable, it is impossible to stop it, but by substances very spiritous, and much more comfortable to its nature, than the acid juice of Citron possibly can be, the operations whereof are very slow, and the parts ponderous, and no way able to transport itself with a requisite speed to the parts remote from the stomach, especially to the extremities of the body, where the venom entered. I say, that than it would follow that the Viper's venom must not only be of a Salt substance fixed or volatile, but also perceptible and to be felt, like the Salts which we daily prepare, to be stopped and fixed by the acid juice of Citron; which would also fail of its effect, unless it could meet with the other in the same place. For though acids are entirely disposed to a strict conjunction with Salts both fixed and volatile, they can never do it, while there is but the lest distance between them and the Salts.  
And because the entrance of the provoked Spirits is usually very remote from the Centre, that the Archeum cannot sand the juice of Citron to the remote parts in the same condition wherein it was when it descended into the stomach; since it must be concocted, than changed into Chylus, from the Chylus into blood, before it can be distributed to the parts; and that the provoked Spirits, during all this while have time and to spare to take their full progress, and to make all their destruction, before they come to the stomach, than which the juice of Citron, taken in at the mouth, can go not farther; and that the quantity of Spirits which may hap to come thither is not very considerable, though they should consist of a Salt fixed or volatile, fit to mingle with the acid juice of Citron; I have great reason to believe that this Doctor's opinion, cannot but be thought very absurd by the most judicious persons, and that all the world will have cause to wonder, that a person who would be accounted a great Doctor, and who boasts himself to have a key to the works of one of the most expert men in Germany, should fail in his discerning faculty, and that without any solid reflection upon the nature of Spirits or of Acid, which he would make use of so little to the purpose, he should set up things so ridiculous, so unmaintainable, and so far from likelihood and truth.  
With as much reason it may be wondered, that in imitation of Signior Redi, he should aver, that the poison of a Viper lies in the yellow juice of the gums, and that confounding one part of my reflections, with those of that Author, which are opposite to me upon this occasion, he should start up an imagination of Anger, or a furious Idea which happening to the Viper when she bites any person with her teeth, which he relates to have three points, though erroneously, that same imagination of choler is presently enclosed in that yellow juice, and that the bad effects of it remain as well during the life as after the death of the Viper. He would also have it, that the Archeum, perceiving a strange Enemy, becomes enraged, disturbs all the Functions, and renders like to it all the substance of the Spirits and vital Liquors, till recourse be made to the juice of Citrons, to which he attributes a never failing faculty, to appease and correct the deliriums of the Archeum kindled with rage, without explaining himself any other way either upon the nature of the Viper's venom, its operation, or upon the qualities of the juice of Citron; and never so much as arguing upon the means, by which he pretends that this should produce effects beyond its force and activity.  
The Doctor's anticipation in favour of Signior Redi's opinion, upon the juice of the Vipers and the confused Idea, which he borrowed from my attributing the venom of that Animal to the provoked Spirits, were doubtless the apparent reason that made him make a bad construction of both. I see likewise that he rather chose to spare himself all manner of pains, and by following the custom of the ancients, to say that the juice of Citron fixes the Viper's venom by an occult and potestative quality, than to make any experiment, or to examine the parts of the same juice, and of the juice of the Viper, which he would have to be the seat of the venom; or to endeavour to understand the nature of provoked Spirits, of which he heedlessly makes a union with the yellow juice to perfect the poison. For he should have considered that the juice of Citron, has a power to corrode, and also to unite fixed and volatile Salts, if it can but come at them; but that all its power nothing avails, when there is the lest distance between it and them. He aught to have considered that the insipid taste of the yellow juice, its thickness, its viscosity and slimness, manifestly declare, that there is no Salt either fixed or volatile in it; nor that it is able to enter in at such small holes as the teeth of a Viper make; much lesle to penetrate, and be carried with that swiftness to the most remote parts of the body bitten; I say, he aught to have been convinced, that such a penetration, such a rapid motion can be attributed to nothing else but to the spirits; and that only to those provoked Spirits, of which I have spoken, we aught to impute the venom and the cause of all these mortal symptoms that follow the biting of the Viper: that the yellow juice is to be absolutely excluded, and to be looked upon as an innocent slime in all respects, as I have made appear several times before a great number of Witnesses; and that it is a ridiculous thing to believe that the provoked Spirits should concentre and stay with the yellow juice after the death of the Viper, or produce any ill effect. Besides, he should have considered, that though the yellow juice did abound in volatile Salt, or that it were altogether Salt; the juice of Citron, taken at the mouth, not being able to get near it so soon, nor without being very much altered, as it is very evident, could neither operate upon it, or make any fixation; and that it would have been better for him to have kept silence with the Disciples of Pythagoras, than to have opposed and adulterated, as he has done, the truths contained in my book of the New Experiences upon the Viper; or to have troubled himself to have written upon matters that never passed through his hands, and which are altogether beyond his knowledge.  
As to what remains, I have too much esteem for the Germane Nation; and in particular too high a veneration for a great number of curious and learned men which Germany has produced, and to whom all Physic is so much obliged, for many excellent pieces which they have published, to act as this new Author has done; who that he might the better as●ail me, has fallen upon my whole Nation. I believe there is no disinterested Physician in Germany, but will blame his behaviour, and who seeing my first and last writings upon the Viper, and comparing them with what my antagonist has so rashly affirmed, but will confess my reply to be very rational and moderate, and that I could do no lesle than what I have done. I am persuaded also that a good number of the Physicians, to whom I had the honour to be particularly known in Germany and in several other Foreign Countries, will do me the right to undeceive those that think I have any need of a borrowed pen, to compose those little works which I have published, or which I shall publish for the future under my name.   

CHAP. XXIX. Of the Distillation of Raspiss, or Framboises, and Strawberries.  
THe distillation of Raspiss and Strawberries is one of the plainest that is made of Fruits. For when you expect no inflammable Spirit from them, it is sufficient to take them when they are fresh gathered, and having bruised them, to put them into a glass Cucurbit covered with a head luted on with past of fine wheat flower, and after you have fitted a small Recipient to it; make a distillation in Balneo Mariae, between lukewarm and boiling hot, and you shall have a water very pleasing to the taste and scent. But if you desire an ardent Spirit, you must have recourse to fermentation, which those fruits are very subject to, and without any addition, whether you draw forth and only make use of the juice, or bruise the Fruits, as I have said already. For having filled up with either the one or the other, two thirds of a glass Cucurbit, and having fitted and luted on to the top a vessel of Rencounter, if you set the Cucurbit three or four days in Sand-bath with a moderate heat, or upon a Baker's Oven, the moderate heat will insensibly warm the substances, so as ●o dispose them to act reciprocally one upon the other, especially the volatile, sulphury, inflammable, and Salt part upon the Acid, so that separating itself by degrees from the more gross parts, and surmounting the Acid, it will be in a condition quite to forsake it, as well as the phlegm.  
You shall understand when the fermentation is at the height by the winy scent which you shall perceive when you unlute the Vessel of Rencounter. Than without losing time, having poured the fermented matter into a Glass Cucurbit, and having covered it with its head well luted, set it in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Ashes or Sand, but moderately hot, and there will in the first place ascend a volatile inflammable Spirit, very odoriferous, which you must keep apart in a double Glass Bottle well stopped. After which you may have some small quantity of Water, somewhat odoriferous; the virtues whereof will be much inferior to those of the Spirit.  
The Water and Spirit of Raspiss and Strawberries, serves more for beautifying and preserving the Complexions of Ladies than for any other use; and yet they may be administered with success to comfort and fortify the noble parts, especially the Heart and Brain.  
You may in the same manner distil black Cherries, bruising their Stones well among all the rest, and make use of their Spirit and their Water in Epilepsies, Apoplexies, and other Diseases of the Brain.   

CHAP. XXX. Of the Distillation of Walnuts.  
THE Distillation of green Walnuts is easy enough, especially to those who following the method of the ordinary Pharmacy, after they have bruised them well, and filled a little more than half a Copper Vessel, or of the body of a Refrigerant well Tinned, and poured upon it Fountain or River-water, some three or four finger's breadth above the substance, make a Distillation of it with a continued moderate fire, as of other common Waters, till they have drawn out about two thirds of the moisture which they put in. But Apothecaries that are careful to prepare their medicines as they aught, are glad to go a little farther than this Distillation; for by pouring the distilled Water upon new green Walnuts, they repeat the Distillation; and having burnt the settlement, and reduced it to Ashes, they extract a Salt by the ordinary ways, and dissolve it among the distilled Water, to give it more virtue, and to make it keep the longer.  
But though this Distillation be not to be despised, yet there is still a better, whereby you may preserve the principal parts of the green Walnuts, according to the following method: Take a good quantity of bloomings of the Walnut-tree, and having bruised them in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, squeeze out the juice, which you must distil in Balneo Mariae, or in a Sand-Bath, in Vessels of Earth or Glass, and keep the Water. After which, when the green Walnuts come to half their maturity, take as many a● you please, and having bruised them in a Marble Mortar, fill about two thirds of the same Vessels of Glass or Earth, pouring upon them the distilled Water of the bloomings, two or three fingers breadth above the substances; than setting them to macerate for the space of four and twenty hours, make the same Distillation as of the juice of the bloomings; and keep the Water till the green Walnuts have attained to their full bigness, yet so that they may be soft and fit to condite, at which time take as many as at first, and having also bruised them, and put them into the same Vessels, pour upon them the Water of the first Walnuts, and make a Distillation of the same as before; and by this means you shall have a very good Water of Walnuts; which you may tender more efficacious, if after you have reserved and dried the sediment of the Distillations, you burn them to Ashes, and having extracted the Salt, you mix it among the Water.  
This Water is called by the name of the Water of Three Nuts, by reason of the three subsequent Distillations at three several times. It is Diaphoretic. It is accounted Cordial; and chief commended for the cure of intermitting and malignant Fevers. It fortifies the Stomach and Brain. It is good against the suffocations of the Mother, and against colics, caused by wind and phlegmatic matters. The dose is from three or four ounces to seven or eight.  
Some there are, that after they have dried the green Rind of ripe Walnuts, distil it with a Cornute in a gradual fire, and draw from it a Spirit charged with volatile Salt, and a dark coloured thick Oil, with much Phlegm; of which they afterwards make a rectification in a Matras with a long neck, and draw from it a Spirit containing a volatile Salt, and a clear purple coloured Oil, very much commended against poison, and particularly against the Pestilence. Giving the Spirit from seven or eight drops to twenty and thirty, in the distilled Water of Walnuts; and the Oil from two drops to eight or ten; incorporated with fine powdered Sugar, afterwards dissolved in the same Water.  
You may also distil in the same manner, the dry Shells of Walnuts, and draw from them substances not unlike the former; the Oil whereof is chief used to mortify Ulcers, and kill Tetters.   

CHAP. XXXI. Of the various substances of Grapes.  
THE passionate Idolatry of the Ancients, and the pleasing taste which they found in Wine, made them set up a God to be the Guard of their Vineyards and their Productions, and worshipped him with several Ceremonies. But they would have much more multiplied their superstitions, if they had known all the various substances which this lovely Plant contains. For it may be said, that Chemistry draws more good, curious, and different Remedies from that Plant, than from any other mixed body in the whole stock of Vegetals.  
Nature, the Sun, Time, and something of Art concur together for the perfect maturity of Grapes: But we must make use of Vessels, Time, and Art, for the first and more gross separation of the various substances, without which they would remain in confusion, and we should receive from Grapes no other advantage than to eat them as they come from the Vine, or dried in the Sun; though they are useful in Physic, alone or with other medicaments, setting apart the stone contained in the fruit, and the woody part of the Cluster to be distilled in a Cornute without any forerunning preparation.  
It is than in the Juice of the Grapes that these various substances are at first confusedly mixed; and of which the fermentation that happens in the Cask, makes the first division; which is of the clear liquid part, that obtains from thence the name of Wine, from the tartarous part, which sticks to the sides of the Cask, and the feculent part, which falls to the bottom, by the name of Lees. Nevertheless, the separation of these three various liquors hinders not but that they are every one composed of various part▪ upon which the Chemists found work enough to exercise themselves, and reason enough to confess, that it is not for nothing that I have said, that Grapes surpass all other mixed bodies in quantity and goodness of Medicinal Remedies.  
Experience and reason demonstrate to us the truth of this fermentation, in the reciprocal operation and reoperation of the volatile, salt, and sulphury parts with the Acid; as also in this, that from that operation and reoperation rebounds the union and preservation, and not the destruction of the pure substances; the spiritualization of those which are inclined to it, and the conjunction of those which are not opposite, and the rejection and separation of those that are burdensome to them. Which is apparent from this, that the more acid parts of the Juice, having united to themselves as much of the volatile Salt as they can bear, and made together one compact and crystalline body, mixed with some terrestreity, they stick to the insides of the Vessel, and become that which we call Tartar, while the part lesle acid, and the most part of that which remained of volatile, saltish, and inflammable in the Juice uniting themselves together, and receiving into their company the watery part of the same Juice, make a composition, which is the Wine; and that by working and reworking, they 'cause the rest of the Earth to precipitate to the bottom of the Cask; which nevertheless retains to itself some small quantity of Acid, and a considerable part of the volatile Salt, in part inflammable, as experience teaches us.   

CHAP. XXXII. Of the Distillation of Wine.  
THE general reflections which I have made upon the different substances which the Grape includes within itself, seem to me sufficient and proper enough to make such as apply themselves to the study of Chemistry to understand, that they aught to regulate their operations according to the different composure and proportion of the parts which compose mixed bodies, and according to the first separations which Nature makes of them, especially upon this occasion. I think it also fit to exhort them, never to leave of for the tediousness of the labour, nor to give over upon any ill success that may sometimes befall them; but to study the more why things have ill succeeded, in regard that many times it may prove to be their own fault.  
Now out of regard to the lightness and subtlety of the volatile and inflammable part of Wine, to the quantity of Phlegm that is mixed with it, and the small quantity of Acid that remains at stake with it, we must proceed more gently, and make use of other Vessels, and another sort of fire for Distillation of those parts, than for that of the tartarous part, which having much lesle of phlegm, is half fixed, because of the excess of its Acid, and the union which it has made with the most considerable part of the volatile Salt, which it has drawn with it, as it were for a support. Which is the reason, that we never distil Wine after the same manner as its Lee, which having lesle Phlegm, but more volatile Salt hidden within it, requires a particular method for its Distillation. Let us than proceed to the Distillation of Wine.  
Having filled with good Wine a little more than half a Vessel of Copper Tinned within, and having placed it upon a proper Furnace, cover it with a Moors-head Tinned within likewise; and having fitted and luted its Serpentine to it, with its Tunnel of cold water, and joined and luted a Recipient to the Serpentine, make your Distillation with a moderate fire, which you must continued till the Water lose its taste, and will not burn at all. By this means you shall have a Water called Aqua Vita, the quantity whereof will not be above the sixth part of the Wine which you put into the Vessel. They that are curious may evaporate the remainder by degrees to the consistence of Honey, and draw from it through a Cornute, in a close Furnace of Reverberation, the acid Spirit, which lay in the Wine before Distillation; which will be still charged with a good quantity of Phlegm, and attended with a dark coloured stinking Oil, of little use. After which you may burn to Ashes that which remains in the Cornute, and extract from it a fixed Salt by the usual way.  
Aqua Vita is too well known for me to describe the virtues or use thereof.   

CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Distillation of the Spirit of Wine.  
THe dearness & scarcety of Wine, is the reason that we distil lesle wine at Paris, than in any other Provinces of the Kingdom, where it is far cheaper. In the most part of which, the abundance of Tartar which is found in the Vessels, hinders not the strong wines from yielding an excellent Spirit, and in greater quantity than the small wines, where the Tartar has not time to coagulate itself, and to harden in the Casks, which usually last not longer than the wine which you put into them, although those wines do not want their Tartar neither. For the abundance, the goodness and the beauty of Tartar, proceed rather from the reiterated Fermentations which several new wines have made successively, and for a good number of years, in strong Casks and made to last a long time, than from the soil or climate where the wine grows. In regard that the Tartar of Germany is altogether as good as that of Lanquedock, and which is also thicker, by reason of the largeness and thickness of the pipes which they make use of. Besides that the Tartarous part naturally separating from the wine, neither impares the strength nor the quantity of the Spiritous volatile, and inflammable part of the wine. Of which this is enough to convince us, for that the wines of Lanquedock intoxicate sooner, as having more Tartar, than those whose Tartar had not time to coagulate. However the choice of the Spirit of wine is rather to be made by its purity, than from the place where the wine, from whence it was drawn, grew: so that if you intent to have it pure, you must be careful to to purge the wine well from its phlegm, and to get good natural wine and good Aqua Vitae.  
Some there are, that during the distillation, fix at the top of the vessel which contains the wine or the strong water, a piece of course paper several times doubled, or some piece of course cloth, through which while the Spirits pass, the phlegm stops and is forced to precipitate back again. Others there are, that make use of a sponge dipped in oil for the same purpose. But both the one or the other are mistaken, in regard that part of the phlegm that accompanies the Spirit, will pass through the the paper, the cloth, and the oil; of which the Spirit of wine may carry with it some particles, which may altar the good properties of it.  
These difficulties have caused the new Artists to invent a vessel, by means whereof you may have, at the first dash, a spirit of wine as pure, as if it had been rectified several times by those ways which I have set down; of which the trial which I have daily made, obliges me to give the description of two figures; setting aside, upon this occasion the use of the long neck covered with its head, which is to be refused, in regard of the length of time which it takes up to rectify a small quantity of Spirit.  
The body both of the one and the other of these Vessels is to be of read Copper tinned within, having two openings, of which the biggest and the principal, being in the upper part, must be accompanied with a neck, fit to receive exactly the lower part of the Serpentine; and the other opening, being upon the side a very little below the neck, must have a small neck fit to receive upon occasion one part of the Cyphon, or small pipe, as in the first figure, or the beak of a funnel, as well to pour in that way the Aqua vitae into the vessel, as to draw back the phlegm by means of the Syphon, when the water is distilled. The Serpentine may be made of Latin so long as it carries but one glass head, which must clasp the upper part of the Serpentine, made like a Tunnel. But the Serpentine must be of Copper, when it carries a large Refrigerant, and it must be supported with a pillar of hollow Copper, thick and of good bigness, and strong enough to support the Refrigerant, and fortify the Serpentine in its wind. The Refrigerant is also to be of Copper tined only withinside, in that part where the vapours are to ascend, dissolve themselves into Spirit, and drop into the Recipient. I refer the Reader to the figures I have made thereof.  
By this means the Aqua vitae meeting with a close pipe, twisted and very high raised, and not able to ascend so high, nor with that ease as the Spirit of wine, by reason of its own weight, is constrained to fall back again into the Vessel whence it was first raised; provided you order your fire well. And for that intent, after you have placed the Vessel upon a Furnace built on purpose, and of a due proportion, filled with good Aqua vitae for about two thirds of the Vessel, and all the jointures of the Vessel and the Recipient being perfectly well luted, and the Refrigerant filled with cold water, kindle in the Hearth-place of the furnace a soft Charcoal fire, but all alike, and continued it, till the Spirit of wine cease to come pure; which you shall know by this, if after you have burnt never so little in a silver spoon, there remain any moisture at the bottom. At which time nevertheless, having changed your Recipient, continued the distillation, till the water that distils ceases to burn. By which means you shall have an Aqua vitae, which you may afterwards mingle and rectify with the rest. The Spirit of wine rectified this one time, being fixed, not only consumes quite away, but will also fire Gunpowder being cast upon it in a little spoon. A man has also the satisfaction to rectify in this Vessel several pints in a day, without much trouble, with little care, and little expense.  
Some there are that have given to this Wine the titles of Essence most subtle and incorruptible, sulphur Celestial, Bezoardick vegetal Sulphur, the Philosopher's key, Raymund Lullies' heaven, The Ethereal body composed of water and fire, etc. But setting aside all these encomiums, I dare affirm that this Spirit is very proper to warm and penetrate; as also to cut, subtillize, dissolve, to 'cause transpiration and dissipate ill humours, making use thereof inwardly or outwardly in Distempers that require such effects. That it is a menstruum and a dissolver very proper for several uses, not only the most common, but such as Chemistry can be without. So that I may not only call it incorruptible, but able to preserve the bodies which it keeps within itself, and to resist all putrefaction. It is very successfully used against Gangrenes, and to remove all corruption from the parts. It opens the passages and facilitates the communication of the Spirits, and quick'ns the circulation of the blood. It is very much recommended against Rhumatismes. It is one of the best remedies that can be used against burn, of which it stops the progress; not by fixing the acid, which some would impute to the particles of the fire, though they equally depend upon the volatile Salt and acid of the substances which burn, but rather by surmounting the same acid by its quantity, added to that of the volatile Salt of the substances burnt, which the acid did counterbalance, by which the violent operation of the fire is enfeebled, the fury of the Archeum appeased, and nature strengthened.  
This spirit nevertheless, though very pure to outward appearance, contains yet some particles of phlegm, which you may less'n, by rectifying the same Spirit, upon the sixth part of its weight of Salt Tartar well dried, and putting it into the same vessel where it had been rectified, after you have well separated its moisture, and distilling it over a moderate fire, till it ascend more pure. You may after that dry the same Salt again, and having poured upon it more spirit of Wine, distil it again as the first time, and make a greater consumption of the watery parts. For by this means you shall have a Spirit of Wine of a good scent, and much stronger than it was, to which some give the name of Tartarized. But you may make it yet more pure, by putting it into a Matrass with a long neck, covered with its head well luted, and rectifying it again in Balneo Mariae lukewarm, not drawing of above three fourth's; than setting aside the sediment, you may rectify it three or four times more, still setting apart the sediment. For by this means you will have a Spirit extraordinarily pure and much more effectual than the ordinary Spirit of Wine; so that ten or twelve drops of the latter, taken inwardly in some proper liquor, will operate more strongly and suddenly, than a spoonful of the former.   

CHAP. XXXIV. Of the Spirit of Wine Tartarized.  
SOme persons, only regarding the outside of the title of Tartarized, which Authors have given to the Spirit of Wine, thought it enough to rectify but once that Spirit over Sal Tartar, to give it the name of Tartarized. Not considering, that they could not lawfully give it that name, unless in its rectification it had carried of, and united to itself a considerable quantity of the most pure and volatile particles of the Tartar mixed with it; which is not to be done but by long digestions and reiterated cohobations.  
Some there are who put into a Glass Cucurbit two Pints of Spirit of Wine to an ounce of raw Tartar grossly beaten, and distil it in Balneo Mariae with a moderate heat, till it have done ascending pure. They also applaud the rectification of the same Spirit in the same Bath, with a dram of new Tartar bruised after the same manner; and having calcined the residence of the two Distillations, till they become green or blue, and mingled it afterwards with Spirit of Wine rectified, they distil the whole with a more powerful fire, pretending thereby to gain a Spirit of Wine Tartarized. Nevertheless I do not understand how the Spirit of Wine should be able to carry of from these nine drams of Tartar, any thing but the Phlegm, and some small portion of their Acid; considering that the Salt part which the same Acid had fixed, neither could unite nor ascend with the Spirit of Wine. And therefore to bring your design to pass, my opinion is, that you aught to give the Wine its Ferment, and follow that method which I shall show you, and which I have found to be the best.  
Having made choice of good new Wine well fermented, and put for example four ounces in a glass Cucurbit, large and high, pour the Wine upon it little and little, whence will follow an ebullition or fermentation, caused by the operation and reoperation of the Acid part of the Wine upon the Shall Tartar, and of the Shall Tartar upon the same Acid. Continued pouring out this Wine by little and little upon the Salt, till the ebullition cease, which will be a sign that the Salt and the Acid are mutually reconciled, and than the cohobation of the Salt upon the Wine must cease. At which time, having so ordered it, that about a third part of the Cucurbit may remain empty, place it in a Sand-Bath, and having exactly luted the jointures, and fitted to its beak a small Recipient, luted in the same manner, distil the Spirit with a strong Charcoal fire, to the end the Salt of Tartar, which is somewhat slow to mount, and which otherwise by reason of its own weight would remain among the sediment, may be forced to rise and accompany the Acid, in the union which it has made with the Spirit of Wine; and continued the Distillation with the same fire, till there be no sweetness left in the Spirit of Wine that distils forth, or till the Phlegm succeed the Spirit. At which time you must put up the Spirit of Wine in a Bottle exactly stopped; and believe withal, that it contains more volatile Salt of Tartar, than any other Spirit of Wine, whatever other preparation or purification, or whatever other Instruments you could use. For the Spirit of Wine that has been once well rectified, or charged with its own proper volatile Salt, and is unprovided of its natural acid ferment, or of some other near of the same nature, can never volatize with it any other Salt. But the hungry acid, that naturally resides among the other substances of green and austere Wine, is in a good condition to load itself with the volatile Salt of Tartar, which an Acid lesle in quantity would keep in its own bounds.  
After the distillation of this Spirit, having by boiling evaporated the insipid phlegm of the sediment, and reduced it to a consistency of Honey, you may if you please, distil it through a Cornute, according to Rule; and draw from it a Spirit accompanied with a stinking tartarous Oil, not worth looking after; while that of the Shall Tartar, which has not been volatized, remains at the bottom, and becomes augmented by a small quantity of fixed Salt, which lay concealed in the Wine, though very clean and very pure, as is evident by calcining the sediment, and extracting the Salt by the common ways. Nor is it possible to hinder the union of this Salt from that of the Tartar which you made use of, by reason of the conformity of their substance, not more than that augmentation, when the acid of the Wine finds any matter to feed upon, as there it happens; where meeting the fixed Salt of the Tartar, it gathers and unites to it, and embodying itself with it, increases the quantity of it, in the same manner as if it had been only dried and calcined in the fire with it; according to the Chemical Physical Axiom, Every corrosive is coagulated by corrosion, and fixed in Alkali. Nevertheless, after that, though in this operation there be a kind of combat between the volatile Acid and the fixed Salt, and that in this conflict, one part of the volatile Acid fixes itself, and augments the quantity of the Salt of Tartar, which the same acid could not carry of the first time; however at length it becomes victor, by the assistance of the pure Sulphur of the volatile Salt of the Wine; for it carries of, and absolutely volatizes the fixed Salt of the Tartar, which was before united with the Wine, if you proceed as follows:  
Having well calcined the sediment of the first distillation, and dissolved, filtered, coagulated, and well dried the Salt, you must weigh it, than having put it into a Cucurbit, pour upon every half ounce a pint of new fermented Wine, green, austere, and well purged; and having covered the Cucurbit with its head perfectly well luted, and fitted and luted also a Recipient to it, set in a Sand-bath, and make your distillation over a fire like to the first, proceeding in all things after the same manner, and carefully putting up the distilled Spirit in a Bottle well stopped. Than having again calcined the sediment, and extracted, clarified, coagulated, and dried the Salt, pour upon it again as many pints as there are half ounces, and distil them. Than pour more Wine upon the Salt which remains, and renew the distillation, till you perceive that the Salt which remains among the sediment be not worth the trouble of any more distillation. Nevertheless you must not believe the Sal Tartar to be the cause that so little remains, but the fixed Salt of the Wine; though the greatest part thereof were volatized in the distillations among the Tartar. Nor is it to be doubted, but that by often reiterating the infusions of the Wine upon the sediment and distillations, the Salt may be totally volatized to the utmost grain.  
But for as much as the Spirit of Wine, which has volatized and carried away the Salt Tartar, is charged with much phlegm, there is a necessity of rectifying it well; which may be done according to Art in the Vessel which I use for the rectification of the Spirit of Wine, luting exactly the jointures of the head and Recipient; or else in a Matras with a long neck, covered with its luted head, and placed in a Bath of Ashes or Sand, over a moderate fire.  
The smell and taste of this Tartar, gives evident and undoubted proofs of the Shall Tartar which it has raised and volatized, in the repeated distillations made of the Wine upon the fixed Salts of the same Tartar. We may also very lawfully call it Tartarized, since it contains in it a true Salt of Tartar, which the Acid of the Wine has separated, volatized, and united to itself. I say, that this Spirit has a better claim to this title, than that which was but barely distilled upon the Salt Tartar; and that if it carried away nothing of this Salt, it would receive no other advantage, than that of the diminution of its watery part. You may also give to this Spirit of Wine the title of Alkalifyed; because it contains within itself a true Sal Alkali volatized; and in regard that some have taken this preparation for a real volatization of Sal Tartar.   

CHAP. XXXV. Of the Distillation of Tartar.  
TArtar is a substance embodied, and as it were petrified to the sides and bottom of the Vessel which contained the Wine, being separated from the Must by fermentation, which changed the same Must into Wine. This Tartar, thus altogether separated from the Wine and the Lee, is nevertheless composed of the five substances which Chemistry acknowledges in the composition of all mixed bodies ● for it contains the Phlegm, the Acid part, the volatile and fixed Salt, the Oily and Terrestrial, as is evident by its distillation. And though the union of its parts, and the solid consistency which they have taken, he not proof against the heat of the fire, but they are dissolvable not only in hot water, but in cold, (like Lime) when they have passed through the fire; their union nevertheless is fast enough, not to dissolve in the Wine, which environs them in the Vessel; where they increase every year by the conjunction of the Tartar of the new Wine, which is refilled into the Vessels, and left there to ferment.  
You may make use in this distillation of raw, fair, and glistering Tartar, grossly stamped, or if you please, pulverised, washed and dried; or else of Cream of Tartar; and put four pound of one of the two into a large Cornute of Fuller's Earth environed with lute, and having placed it upon a close Furnace of Reverberation, kindle therein a soft fire, and continued it so long till almost all the watery part of the Tartar be distilled. After which, having fitted and exactly luted to it a large Recipient, increase the fire by degrees, and at length to the utmost degree of heat, and so great, that after the Recipient shall have been along time filled with white Clouds, which will dissolve in small drops, mingled with the Spirit, all the liquor may be gathered together at the bottom of the Recipient, and shall be become altogether very clear. At which time, having taken away the fire, stopped up the ports and Register of the Furnace, and let the Cornute cool, you must unlute the Recipient, and having put two pound of Bread Biscuit pulverised, into a large Matras with a long neck, and poured upon it all the liquor contained in the Recipient, cover it with its head well luted, and having fitted and luted to it a small Recipient, make a rectification in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Ashes over a moderate fire, which you may repeat once or twice upon new Bread-Biscuit; by which means you shall have a pure and penetrating Spirit, very proper for all the uses for which it is designed.  
I have said, that you may in this distillation make use of raw Tartar grossly bruised; because the terrestrial part, which is usually mixed with it, not ascending at all in distillation, hinders not the volatile parts from rising. Though they that will both pound and rash it may, or else make use of cream of Tartar. I also never put above four pound of raw Tartar into a Cornute; because that by swelling at the beginning of the distillation, it might burst the Vessel were it fuller, and if there were not space enough to give it room when it swells.  
You may according to the practice of some, pour the liquor of the Recipient into a Cornute of course Paper moistened, placed within a Glass Tunnel, to the end, that the Spirit having passed through the Paper, and the black and stinking Oil being there stopped, you may put them both apart in Bottles. But besides, that in rectifications, the Spirit unites and rises with some particles of the volatile Salt, which the Oil had seized, you may have at the same time a volatized Oil, yellow, pure, and easy to separate; the virtues, the internal and external use whereof, are much more considerable than all that can be expected from the stinking Oil, which you may reserve.  
Nevertheless some have pretended to affirm, that there can be no volatile Salt mingled with the Spirit of Tartar; alleging, that if it were so, some ebullition would appear, and some heating of the Vessel when you pour an acid upon the same Spirit; and because that does not hap, therefore there is no volatile Salt. But the consequence is very ill grounded; for the acid Spirit of Tartar having fixed the volatile Salt which it raised; and the same Salt finding itself overmastered, and as it were enchained by that Spirit, which hinders its action, cannot after that stir up any heat or ebullition, whatever acids you lay upon it; as may be observed in the preparation of Tartar vitriolized. For though the conjunction of the Oil of Vitriol with the Shall Tartar, presently and for some time excite great ebullitions and much heat, as well in the matters as in the Vessels, nevertheless these accidents quite cease, so soon as the Shall Tartar finds itself sufficiently charged with the acid; nor must you expect after that, any ebullition or heat, whatever acids you pour upon the Salt. This may convince us also, that the acid part of Tartar, naturally inclined to unite itself with the Salt, fails no● to carry away with it in distillation, as much as it can, as does the acid part of new green Wine, of which I have spoken in the foregoing Chapter. We may also be assured, that the Spirit of Tartar would never be a good Diaphoretic, as it is, if it did not borrow that quality from the volatile Salt, which it carries away with it in distillation.  
The Spirit of Tartar is very much recommended, to expel from the circumference to the Centre, by sweet or by insensible Transpiration, a crimonious or corroding humours, which are the usual cause of scurfs, Erisipela's, and many other diseases of the Skin. It is used also with success, to provoke sweats in Rheumatisms, distempers of the throat, Pleurisies, as also in venereal distempers, it produces good effects in all obstructions of the Liver, of the Spleen and all the bowels; and particularly in Cachexies, dropsies, jaundices, and stoppage of the courses. It is given from one scruple, to one dram and also to two, in convenient Liquors. It is mingled with other Spirits, and among the rest with equal parts of the Spirit of Treacle Camphered, and Spirit of Vitriol, which mixture is called by the name of simple mixture, and is commonly used in the Northern Countries.  
For the same distempers you may make use of the oil rectified, and give it from two drops to eight or ten, incorporated with a little fine powdered Sugar, and dissolved in proper Liquors. It may be also mingled with oil of nutmegs, to make a balsam thereof to smell to, as well in histerick diseases, as in those of the brain and against pestilential Air.  
Nor is the black mass that remains in the Cornute after distillation, to be accounted a Caput Mortuum, in regard that among the Earth, which is the first principle, it contains the most part of the Salt, which one part of the fixed, in uniting itself to it; which you may save, by separating it from the Earth by leviviation, filtration, and coagulation, of which you may make use as well in the corroding and dissolving of mixed bodies, and for the precipitating those which are dissolved by the acids, as also for several other cases, as you may observe in the subsequent discourses.   

CHAP. XXXVI. Of the Distillation of Vinegar.  
I Do not here undertake to speak of a great number of Liquors, become eager, by natural or artificial fermentation, to which some authors have improperly given the name of Vinegar. But I keep myself close to that of real Vinegar, or rather, wine become eager by the alteration of the parts, and the predomination of the acid above the rest. Nor will I trouble myself with the opinion of those, who have believed either without reason or experience, that the wine would not have become eager but by the total destruction and dissipation of the volatile and inflammable part. Only I will say this, Vinegar being composed of much Phlegm, of little volatile Salt, but much fixed, and good store of acid, both the one and the other united and mixed with some terrestreities; yet Chemistry has ways to separate and display the existence of all the parts.  
In the alteration which happens to good wine, when it turns to Vinegar of itself, the acid part having united to it and fixed the volatile Salt of the wine, and finding itself more ponderous than the Phlegm permits it to ascend first in distillation, and the Phlegm last. This may be made out in pure Vinegar and not counterfeited, particularly in that of Languedock and Provence. In those Countries I say, where the Vinegar is not counterfeited, in the distillation of Vinegar, you shall be sure to draw forth at the beginning an insipid Phlegm, though mixed with some very little quantity of the volatile Spirit: but at Paris, you shall hardly draw any distinct Phlegm from Vinegar, by reason that the Vinegar-makers do so sergeant it. Whence it comes to pass that we rather take all that ascends in distillation, than trouble ourselves to deflegmate the Vinegar; and that we rather take heed that the settlement do not scorch at the end, and give the Spirit the scent of burnt-too.  
The better than to bring your purpose to pass, fill with the best wine Vinegar that can be got two thirds of a Cucurbit of Potter's Earth, able to withstand the force of the fire, and having covered it with its head slightly luted, place it upon a fit Furnace, and having kindled a moderate fire, and fitted a Recipient to the beak of the head, begin and continued the distillation, till you have drawn out about two thirds of the Vinegar which you put into the Cucurbit; than putting in fresh Vinegar heated before, in the place of that which you have drawn of, continued the distillation, and keep in some great bottle all the distilled Spirit together; pouring in again fresh warm Vinegar into the Cucurbit, and pursuing your distillation, with a moderate heat, till you have a sufficient quantity of Spirit, and that the sediment increasing and thickening, constrains you to change your vessel, and to pour out the residence into a Cornute, for the extraction of the last Spirit, which will be attended with a stinking black oil, leaving at the bottom dry faeces, containing the fixed Salt and the Terrestrial part of the Vinegar.  
Generally we make good provision of the first Spirit, for the great use thereof in the dissolving of Pearl, Coral, Crabs eyes, Lime of lead, and several other substances of the same nature; not to speak of the inward and external applications, in most maladies, and in some Compositions.  
We separate the last Spirit from the stinking oil, by means of a Cornet or horn of waste paper moistened in water, as we do oil of Tartar, and use it in the dissolution of certain metals or metallic substances, which the first Spirit of Vinegar is not able to penetrate. Some give it the name of Radical Vinegar. The oil is good against Histerick vapours, by reason of its ill smell; but the chiefest use thereof is to cleanse Ulcers.  
The mark or settlement of Vinegar we calcine in a Crucible, to separate afterwards the Salt by dissolution, filtration and coagulation; you may also if you please, turn it into Crystals. Some barely dissolve this Salt in the first or second Spirit to redouble their sharpness: But they might make a more inward Union, by putting four ounces of this Salt into a Cornute of Glass, and having poured upon it a pound of the one or the other of these Spirits, and placed the Cornute in a close Furnace of Reverberation, make the distillation with a gradual fire, and reiterate cohobation and distillation, till the Spirit have carried away all the Salt. This Spirit is called Alkalifyed, or Radical, and that much more justly than the second Spirit of Vinegar, for being more pure and intimately united with its proper Salt, it is more powerful to dissolve Metals.  
We also prepare a Spirit of Vinegar with equal parts of good honey and good Vinegar, which we afterwards digest together for fifteen days in a glass Cucurbit, large and high, covered with its head, and placed upon a Baker's oven, and than distilling it after in Balneo Mariae, or in a Sand-bath with a moderate heat, you shall draw forth a Spirit, which you may rectify once or twice to make it more subtle and penetrating, as also very proper for the dissolution of Pearls, Coral, and such like precious Stones.  
In the same manner you may distil an acid Spirit from Spanish wine turned sour, as also from Beer, Cider, Perry, or any other such kind of fermented sour juices.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Of the Distillation of Sugar.  
SUgar is variously distilled; for some after they have put it into a large and high glass Cucurbit, covered with its head, and placed in a Sand-bath, make a gradual fire, soft at the beginning, and somewhat quicker toward the end; and draw forth a spiritous acid water accompanied at length with an Oil that swims at the top, which they set apart, rectifying and separating, in an evaporating bath, the watery part from the spiritous. Others mixing the Sugar powdered with equal parts of Glass or Flint bruised or broken to pieces, and putting the whole into a large glass Cornute very well luted, and placed in a close reverberating Furnace, make a distillation thereof with a gradual fire, very violent toward the end, and they draw forth a Spirit and an oil mixed with a good quantity of Phlegm, which they rectify five or six times upon the residence calcined, to take away the scent of the fire from the Oil and the Spirit. But there is a distillation to be made of Sugar very curious and very profitable, and by that means to convert it, and make it ascend altogether in an inflammable Spirit, proceeding according to the following method.  
Take a pound of unrefined Sugar, and an ounce of Beer yeast, and having put them together in a barrel, or in any other wooden vessel, pour upon it eight pints of boiling water; than having well mixed the whole and stopped the Vessel carelessly, leave it in that condition for four and twenty hours, at what time the substances will begin to boil, and soon after they will boil so fiercely, that they would go near to break the Vessel were it close stopped, or that the substances had not room enough for their quick and violent fermentation. At which you need not wonder, considering that the Sugar, containing in it a great quantity of Ferment, and having therewithal to furnish other substances, its particles finding themselves extraordinarily moved by addition of the yeast, and the mixture of the boiling water, bestir themselves with much more violence than substances which have lesle of natural fermentation to forward and redouble their fermentation. Than you must empty all the liquor into a glass Cucurbit covered with his head perfectly well luted, with a Recipient fixed to it, and make a distillation in Balneo Mariae or in in a bath of Ashes or Sand with a moderate fire, and you shall draw forth an inflammable Spirit, followed by a Phlegm, which may be separated by Rectifications. Than putting the residue into the first vessel, and pouring the Phlegm upon it, cover and stop the whole slightly up; and leaving it in a Cellar for two months, make a new distillation in the first Cucurbit, covered with its head luted, and you shall have an inflammable Spirit which you may rectify as at first; and you will found that the two rectified Spirits put together will weigh as much as the Sugar, when it was first used. By which it appears, that it was all converted into volatile and inflammable Spirit.  
The virtue of the inflammable Spirit of Sugar, are very near the same with the Spirit of ordinary Wine; for it equally warms, cuts, dissolves and dries. But it is chief used for diseases of the breast. It has also this peculiar quality to mix and unite itself perfectly with Aromatic distilled Oils, which usually swim at the top of the waters. and makes them fit to be united with all sorts of Liquors. The dose is from half a dram to two, in convenient Liquor.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the distillation of Manna.  
I believe I have sufficiently explained the nature of Manna in the second part of this work, to disabuse those who have hitherto taken it for a kind of dew. For all that which we usually see, is nothing else but a condensed juice falling from two sorts of Ash-trees that grow in Calabria, and is condensed by the heat of the Sun, as are divers other juices and tears or gum-drops, distilling from other trees in several parts of the world. For which reason I add the distillation of Manna to that of the parts of Vegitals, and I put it next to that of Sugar, because the parts thereof are much of the same nature, and for that it contains as much or more ferment than Sugar.  
There is no necessity of mixing any thing with Manna, when you go about to distil it. It is sufficient to put it as it is brought us, into a Cucurbit of Glass, leaving three fourth's, or at lest two thirds empty, and having covered it with its head very well luted, and fitted to its beak a Recipient luted in the same manner, make a distillation thereof in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, and you shall draw forth a water almost insipid, which you are to keep apart. Than having altered the Recipient, and augmenting the fire by degrees, and distilling it till you can distil not more, you shall found in the Recipient an acid Spirit, which you must rectify, to take away the Empirema, or scent of the fire, acquired in the first distillation. You may also keep it apart, or mix it with the first water, to make it more efficacious, and more apt to provoke Sweats, which is one of its many properties. It is also used to dissolve Sulphur, and to draw from thence a tincture good for diseases of the breast. The water may be given, reinforced with its Spirit, from a dram to half an ounce in the water of Meadow-sweet, or blessed Thistle, or in any other convenient Liquor; and the tincture of Sulphur may be given from three to four, to ten or twelve drops in any Pectoral Liquor.  
Manna may be also very properly distilled in a Cornute, in a bath of Sand, with a soft fire at the beginning, than increased by degrees, and continued till nothing distil from the Cornute: than sprinkle upon the Residue the distilled Liquor several times and repeat the distillation as often, and you shall have a spiritous water, containing all the best of the Manna, and not only an excellent sudorific, but a wondered specific against all sorts of intermitting Agues, giving it at the beginning of the fit, in the same dose and in the same Liquors as the former.  
You may also draw out of Manna an ardent Spirit, making use of beer yeast, boiling water, and the same digestions and distillations, as for the inflammable Spirit of Sugar.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Of the Distillation of Cinnamon.  
THe deerness of Cinnamon, and the difficulty to have it good, is the reason, that we do not usually distil the oil in France; and that many are contented only to draw out a Spiritous water, impregnated with its oily volatile Salt, because the use of it is more common, than that of the oil, which many rather choose to sand for out of Holland, than to trouble themselves to distil it. Nevertheless I will here insert the method which is to be used for the distillation both of the one and the other, beginning with that of the water.  
Take a pound of the best Cinnamon you can get, and having slightly bruised it and put it into a Copper vessel well tinned within, pour upon it three pints of good white wine, and as much distilled Balm water; than having covered it with its Refrigerant tinned likewise and well luted, and having also fitted and well luted a Recipient to it; after a maceration of twelve hours, put it upon a proper furnace, and having filled the Refrigerant with cold water, begin the distillation with an immediate quick coal fire, to loosen the Spiritous oily and volatile Salt part, and to 'cause it more quickly to ascend; and continued the fire, till the water be almost insipid; keeping however apart of the first and second pint of water, which you shall distil; as also of the third which follows; as being, from degree to degree, one better than the other. Take care in the mean time to change the water in the Refrigerant every foot; to the end that the ascending vapours may the sooner dissolve into water. It will be so much the better also if the Refrigerant be not too high raised, to facilitate the distillation of the oily part of the Cinnamon, which cannot but with great difficulty ascend very high, not more than the oil of the most part of other Aromaticks. You may make use of the last water for the distillation of new Cinnamon, instead of the Balm water which I directed, and keep the two first pints of distilled spiritous water each of them apart or mixed together.  
The Spiritous water of Cinnamon is good, speedily to comfort and fortify the more noble parts, and principally the heart. For which reason it is given with success in swooning and fainting fits. It excites the natural heat of the Stomach, it helps digestion, stays looseness, expels wind, and eases Coliques, which are caused thereby. It is much commended also to facilitate the birth, to strengthen women in labour, and to ease their pains. It is also very good to provoke the Courses, and to expel the vapours that rise in the Matrix. It is given alone from a quarter of a spoonful, to a spoonful when there is any necessity. But it is better to keep to the lesser dose, especially when you take it often.  
To distil the oil, after you have made choice of a pound of excellent Cinnamon, slightly bruised, and put it into a Copper Vessel well tinned, moist'n it with a little good whitewine, and pour upon it six pints of Fountain water. Than having covered the Vessel with a Refrigerant well luted, let it stand and macerate till morning, and than make the distillation, observing the same method in all things as in the distillation of Cinnamon-water, only that there will be no need to keep the distilled water apart, and that you must take away the fire when the water is almost insipid; at which time let the distilled water cool and settle, and separate from it that Oil which will be fallen to the bottom, putting it up in a glass Bottle perfectly well stopped. Than having pressed and strained out the residue in the Vessel, and put in the room thereof a pound of good new Cinnamon slightly bruised, pour upon it not only the distilled water which you separated from the oil, but also the liquor pressed out of the sediment; and having covered the Vessel with its Refrigerant, and proceeded in all things as in the first distillation, you shall found at the bottom of the distilled water, a little more oil, which you must separate and put very charily. You may than squeeze the residence again, put new Cinnamon into the Vessel, and pour upon it the distilled water and the squeezings, and repeat maceration and distillation in the same manner as before, and renew the same operation for several times one after another, and you shall have every time more and more oil; because that the water which is once sufficiently charged with the oil, more easily permits that which it has raised with it in distillation to precipitate to the bottom. You may also make use of this distilled water instead of that of Cinnamon. But if after you have put it into a Glass Bottle well stopped, you expose it for some days to the Sun, if it be Summer, or upon a Baker's Oven at another time, you shall found some small quantity of Oil, which will be precipitated to the bottom.  
Some there are, that for this distillation would have you to put among the Cinnamon, about an ounce of Niter, or Sal Tartar, or raw Tartar; believing that the Salts, by piercing the Aromaticks, will separate a larger quantity of Oil from the terrestrial parts. But as I have said before, the great dispositions which the Salts have to unite with the Oils, rather occasions a diminishment than an augmentation of the Oil.  
The virtues of the Oil of Cinnamon are much the same with that of the Spiritous Water. Nevertheless it works in a lesle quantity, being of a substance more pure, more subtle, and more substantial. And therefore you must not give above one or two drops at a time. It is also more proper than the Water to mix in Opiates, Tablets, and Pills, and many other solid medicines; and among the rest in odoriferous Balsams, to be carried in the Pocket; though it is mixed sometimes in liquors, being incorporated with a little fine powdered Sugar, or dissolved in some small quantity of the inflammable Spirit of the same Sugar.   

CHAP. XL. Of the Distillation of Cloves.  
THE Clove is not so dry a substance as the Cinnamon; it contains also much more Oil, as you may perceive by bruising it, but much more by distilling it, which may be done much after the same manner as Cinnamon. But the best way is to make a kind of putrefaction first, to make a more entire dissolution of the parts of the Clove, and to make the volatile Salt and oily part more apt to leave the terrestrial part. But you must not observe the same method for the distillation of Cinnamon, whose subtle parts being much lesle in quantity, and much more subject to dissipation, will not endure a long maceration, without a notable diminution of their quantity, and a great alteration of their proper substance.  
Take for example a pound of Cloves, and having grossly bruised them, and put them into a glass Cucurbit, and poured upon them four pints of Fountain-water lukewarm, cover the Cucurbit with a Vessel of Rencounter, perfectly well luted. Than having put it twelve or fifteen days upon a Baker's Oven, unlute the Vessel, and pour the substances into a Copper Vessel Tinned within, covered with its Refrigerant; and having placed it upon a proper Furnace, and having exactly luted all the jointures, as also those of the Recipient, make a distillation with an immediate quick Coal-fire; shifting as occasion requires, the water of the Refrigerant; and continued it till you have distilled about two thirds of the moisture which you put among the Cloves. After which, letting the Vessels stand till they are half cold, separate by inclination, the spiritous Water that swims above the Oil in the Recipient; and having put up the Oil in a strong Bottle well stopped, unlute the Vessel, and pour the distilled Water upon the remains; than lute on the Refrigerant again, and renew the distillation as before. By this means you shall have a certain quantity of Oil, which the first distillation could not raise, which you may add to the first, keeping the distilled Water apart for other uses.  
You may also, after a maceration of the powder of Cloves for twelve or fifteen days, make a distillation thereof in a Glass Cornute, placed in a Sand-Bath over a moderate fire; and having made the same separation of the Oil, and the same cohobation of the Water upon the residue, make a new distillation, to the end you may save all the Clove contains of volatile oily Salt.  
Some there are, who never adding any moisture to the Cloves; but having grossly beaten them, and put them into a glass Cornute, distil them in a Sand-bath, with a gradual fire, and extract from thence a spiritous water, and a volatile salt Oil. But the Empyrema, or fierce scent and quality which the Oil contracts this way, is the reason that this method is not so much observed.  
Nevertheless, Cloves may be distilled by descent to very good purpose, if after you have stretched a fine Linen Cloth upon a large glass Tunnel, placed upon a proper big-bellied Viol, and fastened it round about the Tunnel, and spread about an ounce of powder of Cloves, upon the Cloth, you cover with ashes the hollow of a Silver or Lattin-plate, proportionable to the mouth of the Tunnel, and having put upon the ashes the live embers of a small quick fire, squeeze the bottom of the plate upon the powder of Gillowflowers. For by continuing to lay a few fresh Coals upon the ashes that lie in the Plate, the Oil and spiritous Water of the Cloves will distil by little and little into the Viol, and the powder will remain dry and insipid upon the Cloth. After which, having put fresh powder upon the Cloth, proceed in the same manner as before. And you may continued this operation by making use of several Vessels at a time, till you have as much as you desire.  
You would have but very ill success, should you distil Cinnamon in the same manner, whose subtle and volatile parts would dissipate, instead of falling down, and leave nothing but some few drops of insipid water.  
Oil of Cloves is very much commended to fortify the heart and the brain, and all the noble parts. It is given with good success in cold diseases of the stomach, and the intestines, in those of the matrix, as also to hasten the circulation of the blood, and to ease those that are troubled with the Scurvy. It is given from one to two or three drops, incorporated with fine powdered Sugar, and steeped in some proper liquor. It may be also mingled in Bolus', Pills, Opiates, Tablets, and several other medicines. It may be also used in odoriferous Balsams, and so anoint the stomach, having incorporated it with pressed oil of Nutmegs. Dipped in Cotton it is put into rotten teeth to assuage the pain. The spiritous water of Cloves may serve almost the same uses, giving almost the same dose as of the spiritous water of Cinnamon.  
Nutmegs and Mace may be distilled in a small Copper Vessel Tinned, and covered with its Refrigerant, proceeding as I have directed in the first distillation of Cloves. But the small quantity will neither pay for the Spice nor the workmanship; beside, that it is more easy and more beneficial to extract those oils by the Press, without any farther trouble. Nor need I trouble you with those preparations here, having already given directions in the Galenick preparations.  
You may also in the same manner distil with a Refrigerant Cubebs, Amomum, Cardamums, Pepper, and such like Aromaticks.   

CHAP. XLI. Of the Distillation of Camphire.  
THose Authors who have written of the Distillation of Camphire, have laboured and taken a great deal of pains, in my judgement, altogether in vain. For out of the hopes which they had to be able to prepare something better than what nature had perfected, after they had toiled themselves without success, yet being willing to make the best of a bad Market, they put to public view distillations hardly to be maintained. And I think they had done better, not to have undertaken to distil it, in regard that as it is brought to us, it surmounts in purity, subtlety, volatility, and penetration, all that can be extracted by distillation, whatever care, skill, mixture, or whatever Vessels they can make use of. It's transparency and whiteness equalling that of Snow; its sharp and picquant taste, its extraordinary strong smell, its volatility, its quick dissipation, its inflammability in the very water, and its total consumption of its self, without leaving any faeces in the Vessels where it is set on fire, sufficiently testify the purity and the subtlety of its parts. So that we may safely say, that all the inventions of Chemistry are not able to enhance the purity or the perfection which nature has given to Camphire; nor to separate any gross part; and that the greatest kindness we can do it, is to leave it in its own natural condition, and not to bestow upon it any preparation, which will but destroy or altar its good qualities.  
For if the distillations which Authors have proposed, be well examined, it will be found, that after the inevitable dissipation of the greatest part of the Camphire intended to be distilled, and after a considerable expense, as well for the substances as for the Vessels and the fire which must be used, that which shall be distilled, or if they so please, rectified, shall not come near those perfections which the Camphire had before distillation. For which reason I thought it needless to give any directions in it. It being enough for me to tell those that desire an oil, or oily liquor from Camphire, that they must dissolve it in oil of sweet Almonds, or in Spirit of Wine or Turpentine, which may be done in a Matras perfectly well luted, placed in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Emberss, over a very moderate fire. Nevertheless pure Camphire will work more efficaciously than all these liquors.  
Some make use of Aqua Fortis, or Spirit of Niter, to turn the Camphire into an oily substance, which swims above the Spirits. But this preparation is not at all to be regarded; for besides the violence of these corroding Spirits in dissolving the Camphire, they convey a great quantity of their particles into it; the acrimony whereof is too much to be suspected, especially when it is to be given inwardly.  
Camphire is very much esteemed in times of contagion, as also to resist ill air, and the putrefaction of humours. It is very good against the vapours of the Matrix, as well taken inwardly, as held to the nose, or dissolving it in Clysters. The ancients believing it cold, commended it to extinguish the heat of lust, and to hinder generation; which occasioned the Proverbial Verse,  Camphora per nases castrat odour mares. 
Camphire but only to the Nostrils held,  
By scent alone the lustful Male doth geld.  
But because sense and reason manifestly convince us, that it is hot, we must absolutely impute all the effects which it produces, to the subtlety and penetration of its parts. The dose is from one grain to three or four, beaten first, and dissolved as it were in a little Spirit of Wine or Oil of sweet Almonds, than steeped in some proper liquor. It is also mingled in hysterick Clysters, from three or four grains to ten or twelve. It may be put also about a grain into hollow teeth, or else dissolved in Spirit of Wine for a Gargarism, to ease the pain of the toothache.   

CHAP. XLII. Of the Distillation of Turpentine.  
I Will not undertake to set down here in particular, all the different methods of distilling many sorts of Gums, in regard that the distillation of Rosin, which is a liquid Gum, may suffice for all. Take, for example, two or three pound of Turpentine, and having put them into a large glass Cornute, placed in a Sand-bath, and having fitted a well luted Recipient to it, begin the distillation with a moderate fire. So shall you presently draw forth an acid Spirit accompanied with water, and an ethereal volatile inflammable Oil, very clear, to which will succeed another of a pale yellow, and by and by another of a perfect yellow, and lastly another which will be read. You may if you please receive all these Oils apart, and put them up in several bottles well stopped. But if you make use of a long bottle for a Recipient, without changing it till the end of the distillation, you shall perceive all these Oils as it were swimming one above another; of which the read at the bottom shall be surmounted by the yellow, the yellow by the Lemon colour, the Lemon colour by the white, and the white at length by the ethereal, provided your fire be rightly ordered. These Oils have very near the same virtues, but they operate more or lesle, according to the degree which they keep higher or lower in the Recipient, and according as they are paler or deeper coloured. The lowest degree, which the deepest coloured keep in distillation, being a certain sign of the weight of their substance, and their inability to imitate the activity and penetration of those that keep above.  
You shall found in the lowest part of the Cornute the thickest part of the Turpentine, which is that which some Authors call Colophonium, from whence you may extract the very hindmost acid Spirit, increasing the fire, and at length a dark coloured Oil; but it will be better to let it alone, and to keep that Colophonium, and to make use of it in Ointments and Emplasters, and other external remedies.  
Some there are, that in the distilling of Turpentine, mingle water with it; others cover it with fine Flax, to hinder its swelling, and to prevent it from running into the Recipient through the beak of the Cornute. But there is no need of being so cautious, provided your fire be well ordered, especially at the beginning of the distillation.  
The volatile Salt of Turpentine, which lies concealed in the acid part of the Ethereal Spirit, and in the Oils which come forth first of all, contribute very much to the virtues which are attributed to them, the principal whereof are to open the passages of the Urine, to temper the heat thereof, to prevent the breeding of the Stone, and to stop Cono●●hea's. It is also very much commended in all diseases of the Breast; in those of the Stomach, Liver, and Spleen; as also to dissolve inward Contusions, which come by falls, and to heal wounds and internal Ulcers. Outwardly they are applied for the cure of Fistula's, Chaps, and Ulcers of the Lips, Nipples, and Fundament, as also of all sorts of wounds, particularly of the Nerves, and to cleanse and heal Ulcers, as well old as new, dissolve Contusions, assuage pains, and dissolve swell. It is commended also against deafness, by putting some drops into the Ears.   

CHAP. XLIII. Of the Distillation of Mastich.  
SOme there are that would persuade you to mingle with Mastic equal parts of the powder of Flints, together with a little Salt, and the help of a Cornute, with a gradual fire, to draw forth a white liquor, a yellow oil, and at last a read oil; which they would have you afterwards to rectify in a little Cornute, and separate the dark coloured oil, that will remain at the bottom after rectification.  
Others mingle with the Mastic Bole Armonaick powdered, and having made a paste thereof with the Spirit of Wine, and than leaving it to macerate for fifteen days, distil it through a Cornute with a naked fire; and having drawn out a volatile Oil that will swim above the other liquor, and a heavy Oil fallen to the bottom, rectify it again upon new Bole Armoniac and new Salt.  
Some there are that after they have filled two thirds of a Cornute with Mastic in powder, and poured upon it as much Spirit of Salt, as is sufficient to moisten it well, distil it through a Cornute in a Bath of Sand, with a gradual fire well governed; and first they draw forth a little Phlegm, afterwards a fair and clear Oil, mingled with the Spirit of Salt which shall be distilled; after that a yellow one, and lastly a read Oil. They also keep every one of these liquors apart, and rectify them afterwards.  
Some there are, that after they have drawn forth a tincture from the flowers of white Mullein, and St. Johnworts, with Spirit of Turpentine, leave it to digest fifteen days upon the Mastic, altogether as heavy as the tincture, and having drawn forth that Spirit by the help of a Sand-fire, and cohobated the same two or three times upon the Mastic, and at length changed the Recipient, they draw forth a yellow Oil, and in the last place a read; and than having calcined the mark or sediment, extract a Salt from thence, which they mingle among the Oils.  
Now you have the liberty to choose which of these distillations you like best, or to invent any other. For my part I think the best way is, to follow the same method for Mastic as I have set down for Turpentine. For as much as if you govern your fire well, you shall have first a watery liquor, a little acid, accompanied with some particles of volatile Salt; after that yellow Oil, and lastly a read one, which will have no need of being rectified, and which without all that trouble, and altering the qualities of the Mastic by the mixture of strange substances, will contain the most essential part of the Gum, and which will be most able to second the design of your distillation.  
The distilled Oil of Mastich is very much commended in weakness of the Stomach, and looseness of the Intestines; to heal and consolidate wounds and Ulcers as well of the Lungs as also of the Breast, and other inward parts of the body; to stop up the orifices of the Veins and Arteries, and to stay all losses of blood. It is given in proper liquors from four or five, to twelve or fifteen drops. It is also outwardly applied as well upon the Stomach as upon the belly, to second internal remedies, as also in wounds of the Nerves, and all the other parts, to consolidate and heal them; making use of it also by way of injection, among vulnerary decoctions, when the wounds are very deep. It is also made use of by way of unction to fortify the members, and in fractures and dislocations of the bones.  
Ordinary Rosin, Black Pitch, Olibanum, Gum Elemmi, Sandarach, Tacamahacca, Sarcocolle, Euphorbium, and the like, may be distilled in the same manner as Turpentine and Mastic.   

CHAP. XLIV. Of the distillation of Benjamin.  
COnsidering the Rossony substance of Benjamin, an Artist, would be apt to regulate his distillation according to that of other Rossins'; but its pleasing scent, and the dilicacy and volatileness of its principal parts require particular cautions. For if you be not very exact, you will rather 'cause a destruction, than a legal preparation. They that would bring their business to pass must proceed this way.  
After you have put a pound of good Benjamin powdered, into a large Cornute of Glass, the neck whereof must be of the longest and largest size, pour upon it three pints of good Spirit of Wine, stirring them and incorporating them well together: Than having fitted and luted to it a Vessel of Rencounter, keep the Cornute for four and twenty hours, with the neck upright, upon a Baker's oven, stirring the substances from time to time, to hasten the dissolution of the Benjamin in the Spirit of Wine. After which, place the Cornute in the Sand-bath, fitting to its beak, instead of a Vessel of Rencounter, a half Ball luted, with a wet Vessel, and with a moderate fire distil first the Spirit of Wine, after which the flowers of Benjamin will rise; but as soon as they appear, set a new Recipient, well dried, in the room of the former, and lute it slightly, that you may be able to draw out from time to time, the flowers that shall fall into it, as also those which shall stop in the neck of the Cornute, putting up those Flowers in a glass bottle well stopped, and than putting the Recipient into its place again. But than lute it up very exactly, when you shall perceive a thick liquor to distil from the Cornute, which will be the first oil of Benjamin, which you shall distil with the same fire: which if you continued, you shall have an acid liquor, and after that a yellow clear and odoriferous oil, and than the last oil greasy and thick.  
These are the substances that are to be drawn out of Benjamin by distillation. Yet are they not many times desired altogether at one time. For sometimes it may be enough to have the Flowers or the tincture: they that desire only the Flowers, may sublimate them with little trouble, putting in two or three ounces of Benjamin powdered, into a long pot of potter's earth, placed in a Sand-bath, and covered with a long Cornet of thick paper, the mouth whereof must be proportionable to the circumference of the pot. For having tied and fastened the bottom of the pot round about with pack-thread; the heat of a moderate fire, which you must kindle under the Sand-bath, will 'cause the light flowers of Benjamin to rise, and stick to the inside of the Cornute, white and slimy like Snow, and in long Crystal pointed drops; the scent whereof will be as sweet and delectable, as the substance subtle and penetrating, and which may be truly called the true volatile sulphured Salt of Benjamin.  
Neither is the preparation of the tincture of Benjamin so very difficult, since you may found it in the dissolution of Benjamin made in the Spirit of Wine, before distillation. For having poured out by inclination that dissolution, and put it up in a glass bottle well stopped, you may call it the true tincture of Benjamin.  
It may be said, that this tincture contains all the good parts of the Benjamin, which the Spirit of Wine has dissolved, and that the faeces that remain at the bottom, are only some strange bodies which the Spirit of Wine could not dissolve. We may be sure also that the Spirit of Wine which rises first in the distillation of Benjamin, fails not to carry of some particles of the volatile Salt of the same Benjamin, with which the sulphury part has a particular congruity, as you may perceive by its good scent, and by the good effects which it produces, being taken inwardly, from half a dram to two drams in proper waters or decoctions, especially when you would provoke sweeting; or make use of it for a Cosmetick instead of the Tincture, for it cleanses, scours, and penetrates better than that. You may also dissolve in this Spirit, the Flowers, and buttery substance of Benjamin, which is much of the same nature with the Flowers, and draw from thence a tincture, more pure subtle, and which will work in a lesle quantity than the simple tincture of Benjamin, or the Spirit of Wine drawn out of it. There is no doubt also to be made, but that the Flowers of Benjamin are the most essential part of it; and that the principal virtues expected from them are, as well to subtillize bad humours, and to expel them through the pores of the Skin, as also to cut, loos'n and expel by the ordinary ways those which are thick and viscous, and particularly those of the breast; giving these Flowers from three or four grains, to ten or twelve in convenient liquors, or mixing it with Trochick Looches, or other pectoral remedies. It is also mingled to good effect in odoriferous compositions. For which purpose the yellow oil is principally made use of, which comes forth after the acid part. As for the greasy thick oil, that comes last of all, it is only fit to cleanse and consolidate old Ulcers. Nor would it be worth looking after, but that it follows the other substances, with little expense.  
Storax may be distilled in the same manner, as Benjamin.   

CHAP. LXV. Of the distillation of Myrrh.  
Myrrh being a rosiny Gum, the watery parts whereof counterbalance the oily, requires a method altogether particular for its distillation. Which that you may the better effect, having made choice of and beaten very small a pound of that Rosiny Gum, and put it into a large glass Cornute, pour upon it four pints of good Aqua vitae, stirring them together at that instant, and from time to time, during a maceration of twelve hours. After which having placed the Cornute in a Sand-bath, and fitted and luted a half ball to it, begin your distillation with a very soft fire at the beginning, increasing they by degrees, and especially toward the end, the better to draw forth all the oily part of the Myrrh, setting aside the Spirit that will ascend first in distillation, and reluting afterwards the half Ball, to receive the rest of the distillation. When all is thus distilled, and the vessels are cold, having separated the superfluous moisture of the Aqua Vitae, from the oily part of Myrrh, and incorporated the latter with the same weight of Vitriol calcined to whiteness, you shall rectify it into a little glass Cornute, in a Bath of Sand, over a very moderate fire, and you shall have an oil lesle thick, and much more pure than it was before; by reason that the vitriol retains the more thick and earthy parts. But because the Vitriol fails not to impart some Acrimony to that oil, and that it is not so pure as may be desired, mix it with its weight of the bone of an Ox or Sheep calcined into powder, and four times as much Fountain water, and having put them together into a glass Alembick all of a piece, and having fitted and luted to its beak a little Recipient, in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, you shall draw forth a yellow clear oil, and very proper for all its uses, which are chief to kill the worms, resist venom, and the putrefaction of humours, to open obstructions of the Bowels, and particularly those of the Matrix. It is given from two or three drops, to seven or eight, incorporated with powdered Sugar, than dissolved in its proper Liquors. It is also mingled in Pills, Opiates, and other Medicines.  
There are some that think it enough to dissolve Myrrh in Aqua Vitae or in Spirit of Wine, and to draw forth an extract of that juice, after they have filtered it.  
I have set down the preparation of oil of Myrrh by a mistake among the Galenick oils.   

CHAP. XLVI. Of the Distillation of Gum Ammoniack.  
THe name of Ammoniack was given to this Gum from the temple of Ammon, where the ancient Heathen went to consult the Oracle of Jupiter, as being the natural place where this Gum grew. The watery and viscous substance whereof requires a particular method, not much unlike to that of Myrrh,  
According to the opinion of some, you may very well mix Bole Armoniac, Brick, and powdered Flints with Gum Ammoniack, Galbanum Oponax and other watery Gums of the same nature, before you put them into the Cornute to make distillation. But though these Gums do easily swell in the Cornute, when the heat of the fire presses them more than they can endure, by which means they may probably get into the beak of the Cornute, and drop into the Recipient: nevertheless, they may be distilled without any such mixture, or without any such fear of ill success, provided you proportion the fire and vessels to the quality of their substance.  
They that have Furnaces and Vessels proper whereon to place a Cornute, and to make distillation of the ingredients, by means of a hot air enclosed, may make use thereof to good purpose upon this occasion. But because all men have not these conveniences, the same thing may be done by other means, as in Balneo Mariae mixed with Sawdust, the Cinder-bath or Sand-Bath, provided you govern your fire, and that your Cornute be big enough.  
Put than a pound of Gum Ammoniack into a glass Cornute, large, deep, and fit to contain eight or ten times as much of the same Gum. Take which of the baths you please, and having placed the Cornute upon it, and fitted and luted a large Recipient to its beak, begin the distillation with a moderate fire, till you see the work of the distillation very far advanced; and that all the danger of the swelling of the Gum be over, at which time you may by a little and little increase the fire, and at length make a violent fire to make the last oil of the Gum descend from the Cornute into the Recipient, concluding the distillation when the Recipient is absolutely very clear. Than letting the Vessels cool, and having unluted the Recipient, you shall found an acid Spirit containing the volatile Salt of the Gum, mixed with much Phlegm together with a thick stinking oil. Of all which substances you are to make a Rectification, pouring them upon a pound of bones calcined into powder and put into a glass Cuturbit, which is to be covered with a head well luted, and placed in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire. For by this means the more gross parts of the Oil, and the more watery parts of the first Distillation will remain at the bottom, while the pure and volatile substances rise up to the head, and drop from thence into the Recipient. You may also make another Rectification upon new bones calcined into powder, of the whole Distillation, and at length separate the distilled volatile Oil from the spiritous part, wherein you will not fail to meet with the volatile Salt of the Gum, provided the Vessels were carefully luted in the first distillations, and both the Rectifications.  
The Spirit of Gum Ammoniack is very proper to open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the bowels; for which reason it is with success made use of in dropsies, Icterical distempers and Cachexies; as also for stoppage of the Urine. But particularly in diseases of the matrix which proceed from the retention of the menstruums, and the obstruction of the Vessels. It is given, after general remedies, in the morning fasting from five or six to fifteen or twenty drops, in white wine or some other proper liquor continuing the use, as occasion shall require. The oil is given for the same purposes, from two drops to seven or eight, incorporated with powdered Sugar and than dissolved in some proper Liquor. It is given in all sorts of Collicks, as well to be swallowed down as in Clysters, wherein it may be mixed from eight or ten, to twenty or thirty drops. It is good also to facilitate the birth, and by anointing the nostrils to suppress the evaporations of the Matrix, for which purpose you may use the oil which is not rectified.   

CHAP. XLVII. Of Chemical Tinctures of Vegetals.  
CHymistry gives the name of Tincture to the extraction or separation which is made of the colour of one or more mixed bodies, and the impression which it makes in any liquor or proper menstruum. This extraction or separation of colour, contains with it a portion of the most pure substance of the mixed body, which having quitted its own proper body, has dissolved and united itself to the menstruum, and has imparted to it its colour and its virtues. Tinctures of Vegetals are very common in Galenick Pharmacy. But they are never prepared but just when they are to be used. Or if you would keep them any time, fill them into Bottles filled up with a little Oil, to prevent the air from getting in. But the end of Chemical Pharmacy being to make preparations more pure and durable, than those I have spoken of, makes use of menstruums lesle subject to corruption, and makes choice of them in such sort, that they may have some correspondence with the substance out of which you would draw the Tincture; and that she may be able equally to preserve the good parts and qualities as well of the menstruums as of the mixed bodies whence the tincture is to be drawn. Nevertheless it sometimes suffices to draw out the Tincture of certain Herbs or Flowers with their proper Waters distilled, adding some small quantity of the Spirit of Sulphur or Vitriol, to assist the penetration of those waters. But than you must dissolve a reasonable proportion of Sugar candied, or other very fine Sugar, into these filtered tinctures, to preserve them for some time in Bottles well stopped. But the Spirit of Wine is to be looked upon, not only as the most usual menstruum, for the extraction of the Tincture of the most part of Vegetals, and particularly of those whose moisture is not very much, but as the most analogous and most proper to receive and cherish within itself, their most pure and most essential parts; provided you take care, that nothing be dissipated during maceration; and to keep these Tinctures in Bottles well stopped.  
For example, put what quantity you please of the cleansed tops of Wormwood, into a Matras or Cucurbit, with a straight neck; than pouring upon it good Spirit of Wine, some three or four fingers above the Wormwood, cover the Matras or the Cucurbit with a small Vessel of Rencounter exactly well luted; and having let them macerate for seven or eight days over a Baker's Oven, or in some place moderately hot, strain and press the ingredients, and separate the greenish Tincture, containing in it the most pure and most essential parts of the Wormwood; which may be filtered and kept in a double Glass Bottle well stopped, to be given, as occasion serves, from one scruple to two drams, in Wine or in any other liquor, for diseases of the Stomach, Liver, and Matrix.  
The same method may be used to draw forth the Tinctures of several Woods, Barks, Roots, Gums, Berries, and Aromatic Seeds. And also for those of Saffron, and other Cordial and Cephalick Flowers, and certain Rinds of Fruits; giving them in the same doses, and also very near for the same uses as the Tincture of Wormwood, already spoken of.  
In the same manner also are prepared several Cephalick, Cordial, Stomachical, Antiscorbutic Tinctures, etc. composed of several parts of Vegetals, variously dosed; in regard that Chemistry gins several of its preparations by Tinctures, as you shall found by the sequel of these pages.   

CHAP. XLVIII. Of Elyxirs.  
ELyxirs approach very near to the nature of Tinctures, from whence they borrow the principal of their composition. The opinions of Authors are various touching the Etymology of the word Elyxir. For some derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, comparing these medicines to an extraction of Oil, which they look upon as one of the most essential parts of mixed bodies. Others would have the word to come from the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, by reason of the great benefit which is received by Elyxirs. Others derive it from the Arabic word Alechsiro, which signifies an artificial Extraction of a certain Essence. But not to stay too long upon the word, I say, that Elyxirs are spiritous liquors, designed for internal uses, and containing the most pure substances of choice mixed bodies, made use of in their composition, and which is imparted to them by the means of infusion and maceration. The Spirits drawn from Vegetals, or their spiritous waters, are usually the ground of Elyxirs, and the menstruums made use of to dissolve and retain the true essence of the medicaments, which are admitted into their composition. Nevertheless the Spirit of Wine is the most convenient of all. For which reason it is more made use of than any other menstruum; especially when there is any occasion to dissolve and unite to the Elyxir, any oily or gummy substances, particularly those of Aromaticks, which would remain with the sediment after infusion, had they not met with some analogus liquor, proper to unite with them. This hinders not, but that sometimes spiritous waters lesle penetrating, may be mingled with this Spirit to take of its sharpness, when it is charged with these substances, and to make the Elyxir fit to be taken inwardly when it is to be given alone; sometime also some little Sugar or some Syrup may be added to it, to make it more pleasing to the taste. But there is no necessity of taking away the strength of this Spirit, not more than of the Elyxir, when you have no design to give it alone; but that you keep it to give it in liquors proper to its use; and than the dose of these Elyxirs is but from five or six drops to fifteen or twenty; whereas when the Spirits are weakened, you may give it to one or two spoonfuls at a time, adding to it spiritous waters, and sweetening them either with Sugar or Syrrups.  
For Example, prepare an Elyxir Camphired, by digesting and dissolving half an ounce of Camphire in four ounces of Spirit of Wine, either in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Ashes; over which they must be set in a little Matras, covered with a Vessel of Rencounter perfectly well luted; to which dissolution is given the name of Elyxir, of which not above twenty drops at most are to be taken at a time, in Wine or some Cordial-water, to provoke sweat, fortify the heart, resist the malignity and venomous quality of the air, to ease the Gout, and to be mainly serviceable in all diseases of the brain. You may also put it into hollow teeth, dipped in Cotton, to appease the toothache.  
There is an Elyxir of Citron to be prepared after the following method. Put into a Matras half a pound of Rind of a Citron, pared and shred very small; and having poured upon it two pints of good Spirit of Wine, and half a pint of clarified juice of Citron, cover the Matras with a small Vessel of Rencounter carefully luted; and having kept it for four and twenty hours over a Baker's Oven, and strained and gently squeezed the whole, mingle therewith the weight of the distilled water of Viper-grass, and a pound and a half of fine powdered Sugar, than having passed the whole through a sheet of Cap-paper, you may add if you please, a dram of the tincture of Musk and Ambergreese, which will prove a very delightful Cordial Elyxir, which may be taken from half a spoonful to two whole spoonfuls, to comfort and strengthen and fortify all the noble parts.  
In which preparation, I cannot but approve the opinion of Schroderus and Rolfincius, concerning the juice of Citron, which they have put into their Elyxir, to give it an acidity, as pleasing to the taste as proper to temper the heat, and take of the sharpness of the Spirit of Wine; contrary to the opinion of Frederick Hoffman, who in contradiction to the writings of Schoder upon this occasion, whose Book he had undertaken to comment upon, and was want to swear to the truth of his Master's words; yet would take the juice of Citron quite away from this Elyxir, designed for distempers of the heart, and to resist the venom of the pestilence, without giving any reason for his so doing. But the Doctor forgot that he made the juice of Citron the only Alexipharmacon against the poison of the Viper, to exclude it so idly out of this Elyxir.   

CHAP. XLIX. Of Elyxir Proprietatis.  
THE reputation of this Elyxir is too great, and its effects too well known, not to merit here a particular Chapter. All Authors attribute to Paracelsus the invention of this medicine; but the imperfect knowledge which he has given of it, and above all things his silence touching the menstruum which is to be made use of▪ have very much perplexed those that have come after him, and have been the occasion of the diversity of descriptions which we found up and down in so many Authors. Nevertheless that which Crollius hath set forth, has been the best received. Though there may be great reason to disapprove the Spirit of Sulphur, which he hath put in to draw out the Tincture of the Myrrh, the Aloes, and Saffron, since that Spirit is enough to burn the most pure substance of the Drugs, and by that means to disappoint the Artist and Patient of all the good effects which they expect from this Elyxir.  
And therefore I see as little reason, that for the purposes aforesaid, the liquors drawn from the dissolution of certain Salts of Vegetals or Minerals, called by the name of Alkahest, should be more advantageously made use of; because that Myrrh, Aloes, and Saffron, are not proof against the natural acrimony of these Salts, which would destroy and consume their most pure and most essential parts. And therefore my opinion is, that upon this occasion, as in all other of the same nature, we must be careful to found out menstruums which agreed in similitude of substance, with the matters whose most essential part you endeavour to separate. And for as much as Myrrh, Aloes, and Saffron, are composed of watery parts mixed with Oily, there can be no faileur in their extraction, if congruous menstruums be made use of, such as I have been want to use for this preparation.  
Having put into a glass Cucurbit with a straight neck, equal parts of choice Myrrh, Aloes, Succotrin, and pure Saffron, finely beaten, and having slightly sprinkled them with some small quantity of Spirit of Sulphur, tempered and qualified with equal parts of Spirit of Wine, pour upon them the distilled water of Balm, about three fingers above the substances; than having well stirred the matters, and covered the Cucurbit with a little Vessel of Rencounter carefully luted, let them macerate for fifteen days over a bakers Oven, stirring them from time to time, the better to dissolve the watery substance of the drugs in the Liquor, that is to say, that which will dissolve in the aqueous substance. Than having unluted the Vessels, poured out by inclination, filtered and set apart the tinctured liquor that swims above the powders, put in the room thereof about a third part more of Spirit of Wine than you put before of Balm-water; and having carefully luted the Vessels, continued maceration anew for two months, and stirred the ingredients from time to time as before, filter the liquor also, wherein you shall found the strength and most essential part of the drugs; upon which you may again pour new Spirit of Wine, and reiterate maceration; but this last residence will not be worth the trouble. Than mix this tincture with the first which was drawn with the Balm-water, and having put them into a Cucurbit covered with its head well luted, and placed in a Bath of Ashes, draw forth with a very moderate fire about two thirds of the liquor, than letting the Vessels and the ingredients cool, pour into a double glass Bottle that which remains in the Cucurbit, and having stopped the Bottle, keep it for your use.  
But to gratify the inventions of the most part of Authors, who will have the Spirit of Sulphur to make up one part of the composition of this Elyxir; you may pour upon a a certain quantity of this liquid concentered together, the third or fourth part of its weight of Spirit of Sulphur, and let them macerate together for two months over a Bakers over, in a Matrass covered with a vessel of Rencounter exactly well luted. During which time the acid of the Spirit of Sulphur, will mortify the most part of the bitterness of the Aloes and Myrrh, and uniting itself with this concentered liquor, will bring the Elixir to perfection, and make it proper for the uses for which Authors recommend it, and particularly Crollius, who will have this Elixir to be the Balsam of the Ancients, and to contain all the virtues of natural Balsam, necessary for the preservation of the bodies, especially of old men; he commends it as a wonderful remedy against all diseases of the Lungs, against contagious distempers and pestilent Airs, to strengthen and assuage the pains of the stomach and head, to cure vertigoes, strengthen the memory, break the stone in the Reinss, to be a preservative from the Gout and Palsy, to cure quartain Agues, to preserve Youth, and lengthen out old age, to cure and consolidate wounds and inward Ulcers; and in a word, by an occult quality to overcome all diseases, as well hot as cold. The dose is from five or six to twelve or fifteen drops in wine, or in any other proper liquor.  
But for as much as this Elixir prepared with the Spirit of Sulphur, is not proper for all sorts of persons, and particularly for those whose distempers are to be imputed to the excess of Acids, which the Spirit of Sulphur may increase; you may do well to keep one part of the concentered Tincture apart, to mingle with it upon occasion, the third or fourth part of this weight of the volatile Salt of Hartshorn well rectified, or some other Spirit of the same nature, which may qualify the sharpness of the acids by uniting with them; and divert the bad effects of the Sulphur, as I have seen practised by judicious Physicians, well skilled in the grounds of diseases.   

CHAP. L. Of Extracts of Vegetables.  
THe name of Extracts is given to the purest part of Vegetables, separated from the grosser, and dissolved in some proper menstruum by the means of digestion; and afterwards reduced to a thick consistence by distillation, or by evaporation of the moisture of the Menstruum. Generally Extracts are begun by the Tincture of the substances; the Tincture is converted into an essence; which is a consistence between a Tincture and an Extract; and at length the Essence is converted into an Extract. Extracts may be also made of divers juices, by evaporating the superfluous moisture, particularly of the juices of several fruits, berries and herbs. But more Extracts are prepared by pouring the menstruums upon the parts of the Vegetals, whence you intent to draw them, than by making use of their juice. Many times also strange liquors must be made use of to extract and separate the more pure substance from several thick juices, which carry the resemblance of an Extract, as Opium, Aloes, Scammony. etc.  
Some there are who have written against the preparation of Extracts, in regard of the danger which they say there is of losing the most essential part of the matters. Which opinion may hold in reference to certain Aromaticks, the thin and volatile parts whereof cannot endure the fire; and therefore dissipate in the evaporation of the liquor; or else ascend in distillation, when your design is to save the fixed parts. But all the parts of Vegetals are not subject to these dissipations; besides that many times there may be no occasion to look after any but the fixed parts. Now for as much as the separation of the pure parts from the impure is very necessary in all Extracts; that this cannot be done, without dissolving them in some proper menstruum, and that the use of several Extracts is as convenient for sick people, as fit to second the intention of the Physicians, we should do them injustice not to let them have their place among Chemical preparations.  
Now the better to succeed in the preparation of Extracts, it requires a diligent study to know the nature of the substances of the parts of Vegetals which are intended for extraction; that there may be a proper menstruum made use of, which may have some analogy and correspondence with their pure parts; and by dissolving them may unite them to it, and separate them from the grosser parts. In reference to which I am not of their opinion, who rejecting upon this occasion, the Spirit of Wine, make use only of the Spirit of dew, or distilled rain-water for a Menstruum in all sorts of Extracts. Because it is impossible for them to dissolve all sorts of substances, especially the Gummy; for which purpose Chemistry can use nothing so proper as the Spirit of Wine. Not but that Spirit of dew or distilled rain-water may be useful in other dissolutions of pure parts, especially of several Flowers, and some herbs, whose principal parts are watery.  
These sorts of Menstruums may be made use of for the preparation of the Extract of the Flowers of Saffron, Gillowflowers, little Centaury, Carduus, Wormwood, and several Aromatic Gums, though Spirit of Wine is more proper in all those extractions, making use of a very moderate fire, to recover the Spirit, and shutting the Spirit up close, for fear of losing any of the good properties which it may have carried along with it; or to make use of, upon occasion, instead of some preparation of the same nature.   

CHAP. LIVELY Of the Extract of Opium.  
OPium being a juice drained from the heads of Poppies cut when they begin to grow ripe, and condensed by the beams of the Sun, in Greece where they grow in great abundance, was by the Country called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for its excellency; as being a juice very much to be valued, and which produces greater effects and in lesle quantity, than any juice drawn from Vegetals. But the difficulty of getting Opium drained of itself without any mixture, and the foulness of that which is brought to us, which to say truly, is but a Meconium, or the juice of Poppy thickened, have constrained the Chemists to found out ways to purifyings it. So that when we come to the preparation of the Extract of Opium, there are three different substances to be taken notice of it, wherein are concealed the five that Opium has common with several other parts of Vegetals. The difference of the two first, forces me to make use of two several Menstruums, and to proportion each of the two to the substance which it is to dissolve.  
Having cut very small and put into a Matrass, half a pound of the best Opium, which is to be had, and poured upon it two pints of rain or river water, stirred the ingredients, and stopped up the Matrass, keep it ten or twelve hours in a Sand-bath, over a moderate fire, stirring or shaking it every foot. Than increasing the fire of the Bath, to the end the Ingredients may boil a while, pour out by inclination upon a filter of Cap-paper the Liquor that swims uppermost; and having filtered it, set it aside. After which having poured out two pints of more water upon the sediment, stopped up the Matrass, and repeated the same shake, maceration, ebullition & filtration of the liquor that swims uppermost, and which will contain the rest of the watery Spiritous and Salt part of the Opium; and mixed this liquor with the former; pour upon the sediment in the same Matrass, two pints of good Spirit of Wine, which will presently colour itself, when it gins to dissolve the Gummy substance of the Opium, which is consentaneous to it, and which could not be dissolved by the water. Than having covered the Matrass with a little vessel of Rencounter carefully luted, and having continued the aceration and stirring of the Ingredient as before, but over a much slacker fire, filter the liquor, and put it up as before. After that having poured upon the leeses, a pint of new Spirit of Wine, and having done in all things as before, you shall found the Gummy substance of the Opium altogether dissolved in the Spirit of Wine, while the terrestrial part of the Opium remains upon the Filter, or at the bottom of the Matrass. And though it be impossible absolutely to despoil it of its other substances, yet there will remain so little, that it may be well accounted a Caput Mortuum.  
Than pour the first and second Tinctures of Opium both together, into a glass Cucurbit, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head perfectly well luted, and fitted a small recipient to its beak, luted in the same manner, with a moderate fire draw forth the Spirit of Wine; which may serve for new extractions of the Gummy parts of Opium, or else to assuage the tooth ache. Than having unluted the head, and poured into a little Pipkin, well glazed, all the Liquor which remained in the Cucurbit, evaporate by degrees the superfluous moisture over the same Sand fire, and bring the whole mass to the consistence of an Extract, which will contain all the pure parts which the Opium had, which consist in a volatile Salt and Sulphury Spirit, in a part gummy oil, half volatile, and in a little other Salt, half fixed by the conjunction of some little Acid which the Opium contains; the whole being still accompanied with some small quantity of Phlegm. This in my judgement is the purest and best extraction of Opium that is yet invented. In the preparation the use whereof I dare promise' good success, by the innumerable trials which I have made of it for a long time, and which I make every day.  
Nor is it to be wondered at, that this long experience of mine did not move me before to contradict, as now I do that torrefaction, which several Authors, very famous men, have practised, upon Opium, to consume the greatest part of its Sulphur, which they believed to be dangerous, but which indeed is one of the best and most effectual parts of the Opium; not considering that by that torrefaction the greatest part of the volatile Salt would be consumed with the Sulphur, and that by that means the other substances would lose the greatest part of their activity. For though we may safely say, that the oil and Sulphury substances resist the penetration of the Acids, nevertheless we are to believe that the Acids naturally uniting themselves to all sorts of Salts, as well fixed as volatile changes their nature and their action 〈◊〉 fixing them, and that while we employ these acids in the dissolution of Opium, we cannot but expect effects very different from those which the Opium might produce, when it has undergone no such like alteration.  
The examination of the pure parts, which we separate from the Opium, in drawing forth the Extract, gives us to understand that it would be a vain thing to search for cold substances in Opium, or to attribute those powerful effects to them which Opium is capable of, though given in a small quantity. Considering that it is not the property of cold substances to work, like Opium, by grains or half grains, nor to do that which cannot be rationally expected from substances not absolutely hot. And though I know no modern Author so weak in judgement, as to accuse Opium of coldness, nevertheless I will give you one remarkable experiment which I made upon myself, about a year since, of which this is the Relation.  
Discoursing in my shop one Summer day about eight a clock in the morning with a Physician of Provence, upon the nature and effects of Opium, and being desirous to demonstrate to him that the sleepy quality, which had been till that time attributed to Opium, was not such as it was imagined to be, I took a good piece of Opium and cut in the middle before him, taking out of the middle a little piece of the purest, weighing twelve grains good weight, I made a pill of it, and swallowed it before him, notwithstanding, all his persuasions to the contrary. After that I fell to my business in the shop, as I used to do, and as if I had taken no such thing till dinner time, at what time I sat down, and having eaten my ordinary meal, I found myself satisfied, and returned again to my business in the shop till two a clock in the afternoon; and than going up to my Chamber I laid myself down upon Chairs, intending to have gone to sleep: but though I found no inclination at all to sleep; yet because I lay at ease, I lay so till six or seven a clock in the evening. At which time, being called up about business, I risen, but perceiving myself dozed with the vapours of the Opium, when I was got upon my feet, I laid down again upon the Chairs till nine a Clock. At which time not having any stomach, I resolved to eat no supper, the better to understand the extent of the effects of the Opium. Thereupon I went to bed, and lay that night in a very pleasing repose, but that which is most remarkable, I had no desire all this while to close my eyes; and that I lay all the while awake, as if I had been up. True it is, that all the time that I lay, as well in my bed, as upon the Chairs, I felt from time to time an itching over every part of my body; which was a certain sign of the Diaphoretic▪ faculty of the Opium; and which perhaps might contribute something to keep me awake, though I felt no trouble at all therein. Rising the next morning at my accustomed hour, I felt the vapours not more, but all the day long I felt the same itching as before, though my stomach were very good. The next might I slept as did before I took the Opium; not being disturbed by any kind of itching; upon the morrow morning, which was the third day, my face was observed to be swelled, without any redness, or any pain; however I went all about the City where I had business, though the swelling did not fall before noon.  
I could never have spoken so confidently of the effects of Opium, had I not tried it upon myself twice, taking once before the weight of six grains, and this time twelve. For finding myself to be of a good constitution, and one that was not troubled with any predominating humour, which might altar the natural effects of the Opium, I do hence conclude that there aught to be more credit given to what I protest to be really true, as to what I have tried upon myself, than to experiments made upon six persons, whose different distempers and constitutions, cannot but very much altar the effects of the Opium. Besides that it is not usual to give it them into so great a dose, as to whom I never give but from half a grain to one or two. And if you observe it, you shall seldom found that they cause sick people to sleep to the lest excess, how fearful so ever we be of its sleepy quality.  
The result of all the Reflections which I have made at several times upon my experiment, especially upon those which I have made in the exhibition of Opium, is, that the Diaphoretick quality which I sensibly perceived to be in it, is an effect of its volatile Salt, which being united and concentered with its Sulphur, and forcing it to follow and assist its motions, drives toward the pores of the skin the fluliginous and corroding humours, which break the sleep, and cause pains. But though we cannot expect to see such visible effects of Opium, given from one to two Grains, as if you give it in twelve, yet we may judge of the nature of it, by what it does in a great dose.  
As to the remarkable effects which it produces every day given but one grain or half a grain at a time, especially when it is given for the ease of pains, or to stay defluxions, we cannot rationally attribute them to any thing else but to the volatile Salt and Sulphur, which the same Salt has united to its self. There is also great reason to believe, that from the close union of this salt with the sulphur, and their just proportion, there arises a certain secret ferment, able to augment itself, by uniting to it the Homogeneous particles which it meets with in the stomach, and to judge that the said ferment, by their conjunction, produces those effects which it could not do without it.  
As to what concerns the Narcotick Vapours which may arise from Opium, and which must be attributed to its Sulphur, they cannot be very considerable in regard we give so small a quantity; which we cannot imagine can be able to stop up the passages of the Spirits, nor of the humours which distil down upon the parts. But we are rather to believe, that the ease given to pains, and the stopping of defluxions proceeds from the just proportion of the Salt and Sulphur of Opium, and from the secret ferment which they contain; and that being united with the homogeneus' particles which they have met, and having subdued and mortified those that were the cause of the pain, and particularly the acids, they produce their great effects, though given in so small a quantity; and that though this Salt and this Sulphur assisted by their natural ferment, cannot expel the humours so far as they might, if given in'a larger, dose, yet they may stop and prevent their effects, as we see every day. We must believe also that this Salt and this Sulphur thus united, would not quit their operation, had they been given in a greater dose, though we are always to proportion it to the temper and condition of the Patient. And that so much the rather because experience has taught me, that a person whom I have mentioned in my treatise of Treacle, who had accustomed himself by degrees to take the Extract of Opium, and to augment the dose to half a dram, and to take it three times a week, was want every twenty hours after he had taken it, duly to have the benefit of nature, and to go nine or ten times to the stool; which is a manifest effect of the force of the union of the volatile Salt with the Sulphur, and of their natural ferment, which having united to its self and finding itself fortified with the homogeneous Salt particles which it has met, produces at length those effects, which might seem to be above its strength, by means of those particles uniting to its self and fixing the acids. And all this while there happens no extraordinary sleep either from a greater or or lesser dose, unless it be occasioned by any ill disposition of nature, as to Lethergies; which causes the credulous to impute those bad effects to Opium, of which it is altogether innocent.   

CHAP. LII. Of Laudanum.  
THE name of Laudanum is given to several preparations, or compositions, which have Opium for their foundation, the use whereof is too common to make a particular Chapter of them. The most part of the Ancients, and also some of the Moderns, have put in practise the torrefaction of Opium, and make use of Acids to draw forth out of it an Extract for the preparation of Laudanum. They have also added several tinctures of Aromaticks, and some Cordial-powders, of Magisteries, of precious Stones, distilled Oils, several Cordial or Cephalick Extracts, certain volatile Salts, and divers other preparations of Animals or Minerals. But not to repeat what I have said in the foregoing Chapter against the torrefaction of Opium, and use of powerful Acids, I think that the preparation of Opium, which I have set down, is that which aught not to give place to any Laudanum whatsoever; and that the plain preparation of Opium there taught, is beyond all the artifices they can use to Laudanum; considering that we may use whatever other remedies are convenient.  
But to allow something to the name and laudable effects which we may expect from Laudanum, I will here insert that description which to me seems the most reasonable that I have met with in Authors, which I took out of the Epistle of Monsieur Joel Langelot, a learned man, and Physician to the Duke of Holtsatia, addressed to the Gentlemen of the Germane Society, imprinted at Hamburgh, in the year 1672. There he directs you to put into a glass Cucurbit, low enough, a pound of good Opium cut very small; and after you have poured upon it ten pints of the juice ●●wly drawn from very ripe Quinces, and added thereto an ounce of Sal Tartar well dried, to expose the Cucurbit to a soft heat for a day or two, or till you perceive little bubbles appear above the Liquor, which is a sign that the ingredients are ready to ferment. He directs you than to add four ounces of powdered Sugar, and to make use of a moderate heat to advance fermentation; by means whereof the Opium must rise and totally dissolve; advising withal to keep at a distance from the vapours that will ascend. He says also, that than the impure volatile and scummy part swimming at the top of the liquor, the earthy part will stay at the bottom, and that the pure transparent liquor, as read as a Ruby, will keep in the middle; that you must separate it, filter it, and thicken it with a slack heat, to the consistency of an Extract; that than you must dissolve this Extract in the Spirit of Wine; and that having filtered it, and digested it for a month's time, to rip'n it, and bring to perfection, as he terms it, in that celestial fire, the crudities of the Opium, you must thick'n the whole again to the consistency of an Extract, of which he promises wondered effects upon all occasions, where Laudanum is to be used; giving at a time not above a quarter, or at most but half a grain.  
This preparation of Laudanum deserves to be approved, because there is nothing in it capable to vitiate the nature of the Opium. For besides that there is not in the juice of ripe Quinces any thing of powerful acid, there is but as much as needs to assist fermentation. And that which is there concealed, is not only counterbalanced by the Shall Tartar, and successively by the Sugar, but also wholly qualified by the volatile Salt of the Spirit of Wine, being added thereto with discretion. As for the vapours that rise from the Opium during fermentation, it is impossible to make them good, for besides their bad smell, they are not to be endured no more than those of the Spirit of Wine, when it ●erments in the Vessel. As to the small dose of Laudanum, it must be imputed to the union and close binding up of the parts of the Opium by fermentation▪ and their last composition in reducing them to an Extract.  
Neither in the one nor the other Pharmacy is there any remedy more proper for so great a number of diseases, nor of which the use is of greater extent, than that of Laudanum, or the Extract of Opium, which I have described in the foregoing Chapter. For it procures rest, expelling the sharpness of the humours that interrupt it, the motion whereof it stops. It fortifies Nature and the parts, whereas other Narcoticks do the contrary. It corroborates all the bowels, cherishes the natural heat, restores the retentive faculty being debilitated, stops all losses of blood in men or women, as also excessive menstruums, all sorts of Fluxes of the belly, and other thin and corroding defluxions either upon the Eyes, the Teeth, the Ears, the Throat, the Lungs, the Stomach, and all other external or internal parts. It assuages all pains of the head that proceed from attenuated humours, taken inwardly or applied to the Forehead and Temples. It dissipates the wind and noises of the Ears. It eases the Toothache. It stops vomiting after evacuation, as also the violent purgations and fermentations of humours. It gives ease to windy and choleric colics, and all sorts of griping pains of men or women, as well swallowed as mixed in Clysters. It is a sovereign remedy in Dysenteries, as well to hinder the fermentation of the humours, as to remove their acrimony, after necessary purgations. It is made use of also with good success in all diseases of the Reinss and Bladder, to assuage the pains thereof, as of Gonorrhaea's, and to strengthen the Spermatick Vessels. It assuages the pains of all sorts of Gouts and Rheumatisms, those of Ulcers and burns, and in general all sorts of pains that can hap in any part, to any person, of whatever age of sex, at any time, or whatever the cause may be, especially after the use of general remedies, without which the use of Laudanum would do but little good.   

CHAP. LIII. Of the Extract of Aloes.  
IN Shops the thick juice of the Plant of Aloes is taken for Aloes itself, which is usually brought us out of Arabia or Egypt, dried and wrapped up in skins, and of which we see three sorts. The lest of which is called by the name of Aloes Caballin, or Horse-Aloes; by reason of its foulness; for which reason it is only used in medicines for Horses; whereas the middle Aloes being a little more clean, and in colour resembling the Liver, carries the name of Heppatick, and the purest and best retains the name of Succotrin, or Socotrin, as being gathered in great abundance in the Island of Socotra. This is the only Aloes to be made choice of to make the Extract, and to be used upon all occasions where Aloes is prescribed; the chief marks to know the goodness whereof, are to be of a purple colour and shining transparency, when it is broken in pieces, and to be of a grateful scent.  
In Aloes there are two principal substances, of which the one being watery and salt, is easily dissolved in liquors conformable to its nature; whereas the other, which is gummy, is never so properly steeped in any thing, as in the Spirit of Wine. You may dissolve the first in fair water, like Opium; but usually those liquors are made use of which are most proper to second its virtues, or at lest to fortify the stomach and bowels, during its operation; such are the clarified juices of pale Roses, Violets, Succory, Bugloss, Borage, Fumitory, etc. The method to be observed both in the one and the other Extraction, is so like to that which I have directed for that of Opium, that it would be superfluous to give new directions. I will only say this, that the two most common Extracts of Aloes, which are prepared in Shops, are made the one with the juice of pale or read Roses, the other with Violets, under the names of Aloes Rosatum, and Aloes Violatum, in both which you are at length equally obliged to make use of Spirit of Wine, if you intent to put into the Extract the gummy part of the Aloes, though some are contented with the watery and salted part, reserving the gummy for vulnerary Balsams, which is the most advantageous use that can be made of that part.  
The two Extracts of Aloes, which I have mentioned, are very near the same in reference to their virtues and uses. But that which is made with the juice of Roses is somewhat more purgative than that which is made with the juice of Violets. And here I will take occasion to make the composition of Pilula Angelicae, which the Apothecaries of Frankfort have sold for a long time under the name of Frankfort Pills; and keep as a great secret, for fear others should make advantage of them.  
Take for Example a pound of good Aloes powdered, and having dissolved in Balneo Mariae, or in a Bath of Ashes or Sand, the watery part in juice of Violets, newly pressed forth; and the gummy in the Spirit of Wine, and filtered and mixed the two dissolutious into a glazed earthen Pipkin, evaporate the superfluous humidity over a very soft fire, till it become as thick as Honey; than adding the double of its weight of new juice of Violets, evaporate the moisture with the same heat, till the mass be so thick that you may make it into Pills, which will operate the same effects, as those whose reputation is so great, under the name of Frankfort▪ Pills; whose chiefest virtue consists in the qualification which the juice of Violets gives to the acrimony of the Aloes; which is the reason that most Authors forbidden the use of it to persons of either Sex, who are subject to the Haimorrhoids, spitting blood, bleeding at nose, or any other Flux of Blood whatsoever, or to those who are troubled with ulcered lungs, or whose lungs are wasted with hectic Fevers; as also to women with child, for fear of opening the Vessels; and other accidents which the Aloes might produce. Whereas, setting aside these precautions, they recommend the Extract of Aloes for the preservation of health, to cleanse the stomach of corrupt humours, which lie in the Tunicles, to open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels, expelling the filth thereof at the same time, and fortifying their parts.  
Some, besides the juice of Violets add to their Aloes the juices of Roses, Fumitory, Borage, and Bugloss. Others make an augmentation of the juices of Carduus, Cammomel, Germander, and Speedwell; imagining that those juices were some part of the ingredients of the Frankfort Composition. But though the most part of these juices may be made use of in diseases of the stomach, spleen, and liver; besides the unnecessary addition they would make to the weight and mass of those Pills, they could not all together, so far nor so effectually qualify the acrimony of the Aloes as the juice of Violets, while they changed the true receipt of the Pills.  
These Pills are usually made up very small, not to weigh above half a grain apiece. They are taken in a Wafer or roasted Apple, or in some sweetmeat, from five or six to fifteen or twenty grains, just going to dinner, or rather to supper; for in regard they do not work till ten or twelve hours after they are taken, the Patient has time enough between to sleep.   

CHAP. LIV. Of the Extract of Rhubarb and Senna.  
THE greatest part of the purest substance of Rhubarb, being watery and salt, as also that of Senna, watery menstruums must be made use of for their extraction. But after you have extracted that substance, you must make use of the Spirit of Wine to dissolve the gummy substance which remains in the sediment. To which purpose having bruised or cut very small a pound of good Rhubarb, and put it into a glass Cucurbit, pour upon it four pints of the distilled water of Succory or Endive; than having placed the Cucurbit in a Bath of Sand, and kept a very moderate fire under the Bath for ten or twelve hours, strain and squeeze out the tincture forcibly. Than returning the sediment into the Cucurbit, and having poured upon it two pints of new Succory-water, renew the maceration in the same Bath, and with the same heat for six hours; than having strained and pressed out the substances, and returned the sediment again into the Cucurbit, pour upon it a pint of good Spirit of Wine; and having covered it with a Vessel of Rencounter carefully luted, put it into the same Bath, and renewed maceration for six hours, strain the whole and press it out very hard. Than having mixed this Tincture with the former, and passed the whole mixture through a sheet of Cap-paper, pour the filtered liquor into a glazed Pipkin, and evaporate the superfluous moisture over a very gentle fire, which must be continued till the principal substance of the Rhubarb remains at the bottom of the Pipkin about as thick as the consistence of an Extract. And to make advantage of all the good parts of the Rhubarb, having dried the sediment and reduced it to ashes, you may draw forth a small quantity of fixed Salt, to incorporate with the Extract, which you must put up in a close pot well stopped, to use upon occasion, at which time you may mix with it a drop or two of oil of Camomile or Cloves.  
There is no necessity of cutting or bruising the leaves of Senna to make the Extract, it being sufficient to cleanse them well before you use them, observing moreover the same method as for the Extract of Rhubarb.  
The Extract of Rhubarb is one of the most gentle and wholesome Purgatives that are. For by emptying the stomach and bowels of ill humours without any violence, it fortifies all the parts which they possessed, and resists the malignity of the same humours. It goes for a specific purger of choler, especially among those who think there are medicines that purge by Election: though there be no medicament able to separate them the one from the other, when they are mingled together, and to purge out one alone by its self, unless the rest that are mixed with it issue forth at the same time. This Extract is chief prescribed in Diarrhea●s, Lienteries, Disenteries, Icterical distempers, Cachexites, and in other diseases of the stomach, liver and spleen, as also in tertian and other Agues proceeding from choler, and to kill worms: the dose is from half a Scruple to half a dram, in Bolus or in Pills.  
The Extract of Senna is chief to purge melancholy humours; though that hinders not but that it may purge choleric humours, or any ill humours gathered together in the stomach and bowels. The dose is the same, as for the Extract of Rhubarb.   

CHAP. LV. Of the Extract of Coloquintida.  
COloquintida is a kind of Gourd, about the bingess and shape of an Orange; light and white when the rind is taken of, and of an extraordinary bitter taste. It contains two principal substances, the one a watery Salt, and the other Gummy. Which last is here more abundant than in Rhubarb. So that some Authors make use of nothing but the Spirit of Wine for its extraction; and among the rest Martin Rulandus, who making frequent use of the tincture of Coloquintida, drew it forth with the Spirit of Wine, and called it the Golden Spirit of Life. But because it is requisite that the Extract should contain an equal proportion of both the substances, the best way will be to proceed in this manner.  
Having cleansed the Coloquintida from all its grains, and cut the Pulp very small, put a pound thereof into an indifferent large Cucurbit; and having placed it upon a Bath of Sand, and poured upon the Coloquintida six pints of good new white-wine▪ covered the Cucurbit with its head, and well luted it, and fitted a Recipient to its Beak, kindle a fire under the Bath, which you must keep very slack for ten or twelve hours. Than having unluted the vessels, strained and forcibly squeezed out the infusion, and set it apart, return the sediment into the Cucurbit, and pour upon it a pint of good Spirit of Wine, and all the Wine which was made use of in the former tincture, and which was distilled into the Recipient. Than covering the Cucurbit with a vessel of Rencounter perfectly well luted, and having macerated the whole for twelve hours in a Bath like the former, but with a little more heat, strain and press forth the tincture with a good strength, and having mixed it with the former, and passed both through a Sheet of Cap-paper, put it again into a Cucurbit, and having covered it with a head carefully luted, and fitted a Recipient and well luted it to the beak, draw back again in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire the Spirit of Wine, which will serve another time for the like Tinctures: than taking of and unluting the vessels, pour all the liquor that remained in the Cucurbit into a glazed Pipkin, and evaporate the superfluous moisture by degrees in a Sand-bath, with a moderate heat, till it have acquired the consistence of a Rob: than letting it cool, shut it up close in a bottle, to mix it upon occasion with other purgative Extracts, at the end of their evaporation, or for other uses. You may also continued evaporation, and reduce this Rob to a real Extract of Coloquintida.  
Some in the preparation of this Extract make use of Troquisks of Alhandal, which are made of the pulp of Coloquintida powdered, and Muscolages of Gum Tragacanth, intending thereby to qualify the sharpness and the violent operation of the Coloquintida, as to thick'n and multiply the Extract which is not over abounding of itself; which is not amiss for them that so intent it.  
The principal virtue of the Extract of Coloquintida, is to expel the serosities of the remote parts of the body. For which purpose it is very proper for the cure of Hydropicks, where gentler medicines will not prevail. It is also commended in diseases of the joints, and in Rhumatismes, and against the Gout, mixing it with other Extracts, especially with that of Rhubarb to qualify its activity, and fortify the parts at the same time. It is given alone in Pills, from two or three grains to eight or ten, or mixed with other Extracts, and than the dose is proportioned with respect to the quality of the rest.   

CHAP. LVI. Of the Extract of Tithymal.  
I Will not in this preparation, nor any where else, imitate the Ancients in the infusion which they make of the root of Tithymal, for fear of carrying of by that powerful acid, that which is chief sought for in this Extract, which is to purge serosities, and particularly Hydropic waters; believing that this preparation may be better made, without making use of any such acid, if this method be observed.  
Having gathered in the month of May, in fair weather, what quantity you please of the whole plant of the lesser Essula or Spurge, wash it well, than bruise it in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, and fill about two thirds of a glass Cucurbit, than pouring upon it good new white-wine, till it swim above four good fingers breadth above the herbs, cover it with a vessel of Rencounter well luted; than having kept it for four and twenty hours upon a Bath of Sand, over a very moderate fire, strain and press out the infusion, and keep it apart, than return the sediment into the Cucurbit, and having poured upon it good Spirit of wine till it surmount the ingredient only one good fingers breadth, cover the Cucurbit again with a vessel of Rencounter, and having well luted the jointures, keep it five or six hours in the same Bath, than having again strained and pressed out the last infusion, and having mingled the liquor with the former, pass them through a sheet of Cap-paper; than put them into a clean Cucurbit, placed in a Sand-bath, having covered it with its head, and well luted the jointures, as also those of the Recipient fitted to the beak, and recover the Spirit of wine with a moderate fire; Than pouring out the remainder into a glazed Pipkin, placed in the same Bath, gently evaporate the superfluous moisture, till that which remains do become as thick as an extract. Than letting it cool, aromatize it with some few drops of oil of Anniseseed, Cloves or Cinnamon, and keep it till occasion.  
The Extract of Spurge is a powerful Hydragogue or drawer forth of water; and therefore is made use of with success in dropsies, from half a scruple to half a dram, in Bolus or Pills, repeating the use, and increasing the dose according to occasion.  
You may prepare several other Extracts proper to purge waters, and among the rest those of the Roots of Orrice, Briony, and Elder; drawing forth the juice, depurating the juices, and causing them to evaporate. softly in a glazed pipkin, to the thickness of Extracts: or by macerating these roots, well bruised in white-wine, for ten or twelve hours, straining and pressing out the infusion, and filtering and evaporating the liquor to a necessary consistence. The dose and use of these Extracts are much the same with those of the Root of Spurge.  
There is also a water purging Extract to be prepared more violent than these, with the clarified juice of the fruit of the wild cucumber, evaporated over a small fire, in a glazed earthen pipkin, to the consistence of an Extract. Which Extract is called Elaterium, the dose whereof is not above two, three or four grains at most. I omit those Extracts which may be drawn from the leaves or seeds of Sea Bindweed, Spurge Laurel, Dwarf Bay, Hops and Elder: the preparation whereof would be easy enough, were they much in use.  
You may also dry and burn the sediment of these Extracts to draw forth a Salt out of them, and to mix with them, when they are perfectly prepared.   

CHAP. LVII. Of the Extract Rosin, or Magistery of Scammony.  
ALthough in distilling Scammony through a Cornute, you may draw fine substances out of it, which are usually extracted out of several other parts of Vegetals, yet we seldom put ourselves to the trouble, in regard the medicines would not be extraordinary. And therefore it is sufficient to make use of the Rosiny part, which is useful upon many occasions, being once separated from the Terrestrial part. For the accomplishing whereof, after you have made choice of pure Scammony light and very Rosiny, beaten it small, and put a pound thereof into a glass Cucurbit, and pour upon it good Spirit of Wine, four fingers breadth above the Scammony, cover the Cucurbit with a vessel of Rencounter, and having carefully luted the jointures, and well shaken the matters to facilitate the penetration of the wine, place the Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath, never so little heated, and keep it there for twenty four hours, every foot stirring or shaking the whole. Than having poured out by inclination, and set apart the coloured and clear Tincture, which swims at the top of that which is not dissolved, pour in as much new Spirit of wine as at the first time, and stopping the Cucurbit again with its vessel of Rencounter, renew the digestion again in the same Bath for the same time, stirring it as before, which will suffice for the entire dissolution of the Rosiny part of the Scammony; than pass this Tincture through Cap-paper, and having made the Cucurbit very clean, pour it together with the first clear Tincture into the Cucurbit, which after you have covered with its head well luted on, and fitted and luted a Recipient to the beak, you must place in a Sand-Bath, and with a moderate fire draw back about two thirds of the Spirit of Wine. After which having unluted the vessels, you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit the Rosiny part of the Scammony of a colour inclining to purple, transparent, and as thick as well boiled honey; which may be called the Extract of Scammony; above which you shall see the more watery part of the Spirit of wine, which must be separated by inclination; than gently warming the Cucurbit, pour out the Rosin into an Earthen glazed Pipkin, and having covered it with a paper, expose it to the Sun, or set it over a Baker's oven to dry, so that you may powder it, when you come to use it.  
You may have a Magisterick of Scammony by emptying into a glazed Earthen Pipkin, some part of the Tincture of Scammony, and pouring upon it eight or ten times the weight of cool fair water. For by that means the Spirit of wine which dissolved the Rosiny part of the Scammony, being weakened by the water, is constrained to forsake the same substance; whence it comes to pass that the Liquor looks like milk, and that the Rosiny substance precipitates to the bottom, being separated from the liquor; the rest swimming above the liquor, or adhering to the sides of the Tincture, whence it may be separated, after you have poured out the liquor by Inclination.  
The chief virtue of Rosin of Scammony is to purge choleric and phlegmatic humours. The dose is from five or six to twelve or fifteen grains, mingled in some conserve, like, a bolus, or else in proper liquors. But you must be very careful to grinned it very small, and to mix with it a fourth part of Almonds, or of some cold seed well cleansed to divide the parts of the Rosin, and to prevent it from sticking to the Tunicles of the stomach, when it swims above the liquor which may 'cause griping pains, and over-purgation.   

CHAP. LVIII. Of the Extract Rosin, or Magistery of jalap.  
jalap consisting of more earthy and watery salt parts, and lesle Rosiny, than Scammony, you will do well to employ two distinct Menstruums to dissolve and extract the two distinct substances; contrary to the judgement of most part of Authors, who looking after the Rosony substance of the jalap, and neglecting the rest, make use of only Spirit of Wine for its Extraction. But that you may not lose any of the good parts of the jalap; after you have beaten a pound very small, and put it into a glass Cucurbit, pour upon it four pints of white-wine, and having blended them well together, and covered the Cucurbit with a vessel of Rencounter well luted, set it four and twenty hours in a Sand-bath over a very gentle fire, stirring the substances every foot, without unluting the vessels, unless at the end. At what time having taken of the vessel of Rencounter, put a head in its place, and fitted and luted a Recipient to the beak of the head, increase a little the fire of the Bath, to 'cause the Spiritous part to distil, which you must keep. Than having unluted the vessels, and strained and squeezed out, filtered and set aside the liquor, return the sediment into the Cucurbit, and pour upon it a pint of good Spirit of wine, together with that which was before distilled and set aside. After which having carefully shaken the Ingredients, and covered the Cucurbit with a vessel of Rencounter, keep it four and twenty hours over a soft fire in a Sand-bath, than unluting the vessel of Rencounter, pour forth by inclination the clean clear Tincture that swims upon the sediment; upon which, after that, pour another pint of good Spirit of wine; cover the Cucurbit with its vessel of Rencounter, and set it in the same Bath, and renew Maceration for the same time. Than having filtered and mixed the last Tincture with the former, you may if you please mingle both with the first of all, and having poured them into a glazed earthen Pipkin, evaporate the superfluous moisture over a very gentle heat, till the settlement be thick enough, and that it may be properly called, as it is a true Extract of jalap. To which you may very properly add the fixed Salt, extracted from the sediment dried and reduced to ashes.  
But if you would have the Rosin or Magistery of jalap apart, you must look for it only in the two last tinctures, drawn forth with the Spirit of wine, proceeding as I have directed for the Magistry of Scammony.  
The virtues and dose of the Rosin and Magistery of jalap are much the same with those of the Rosin and Magistery of Scammony. The Extract also tends to the same end. But you may increase the dose to half a dram, as well by reason of its moisture, as of the other parts of the Jalap, which increase the weight and quantity of the Rosin.  
The same method is to be observed in preparing the Extracts of Rosins, and Magesteries of Agarick, Mechoacan, Turbith, Hermodactiles, Ellebore, and such other Roots, the parts whereof resemble those of jalap.   

CHAP. LIX. Of the Panchymagogue Extract.  
THere is no Chemical Composition more varied in Authors than this Extract, as well in reference to the simple Ingredients, as to their dose and proportion. But setting all disputes aside, and leaving those Extracts to themselves, I will here produce one, which as to the doses, and preparation of the ingredients, seems to me very reasonable.  
Take two ounces of the Extract of Aloes, and as much of the Extract of Rhubarb, one ounce of the Extract of Senna, much of each of those of Scammony, Jalop, Agarick, and Coloquintida, and half an ounce of that of black Hellebore. Prepare each of these Extracts as I have directed in the foregoing Chapters; but let them be no thicker than Honey. Having put together and well mingled these Extracts, in a little glazed earthen Pipkin, placed in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire, evaporate by degrees the overplus of the superfluous moisture, stirring them gently from time to time with a Spatula, till they are come altogether of a good consistency of an Extract. At which time having taken of the Pipkin from the Bath, and let the Extract stand till it be almost cold, incorporate into it four drops of the distilled Oil of Cloves, and as much of each of the Oils of Fennel, Lavender, and Margerum. The Extract will than be perfect, and fit to be put up close in a Galley-pot, or some other Vessel, or oiled skin, to use upon occasion.  
Proceeding according to this method, there is no fear of the separation of the Rosiny substances, from the concentered watery salt one's; which might hap to this Extract, if the Rosins were not powdered and mixed with some Almonds, or some cold Seeds in grinding them, or if they were not dissolved anew in Spirit of Wine. For experience and reason plainly show us, that these different substances unite exactly together, and remain united so long as the Extract keeps its usual consistency; and that the Rosiny cannot be separated from the watery substances, but by dissolving the latter in some watery liquor, which is not able to dissolve the Rosiny. And though it were impossible to mix these Rosins in a watery and salt Extract, thick and cold, without putting them in, in powder before, when they are dry, nor to reduce them well into powder without mixing some seed or some oily matter apt to divide the parts; yet it is certain, that being once well mingled with the Extract, they cannot separate of themselves. Neither in this preparation is the dissipation of the principal parts of Aromaticks to be feared, in regard that instead of an Extract, which some Authors would have drawn to mix in this, we make use of their distilled Oils, which contain in a small room their principal virtues; and because these Oils cannot dissipate themselves, as being mixed when the Extract is almost cold.  
Now whereas Zwelfer pretends to draw forth with the Spirit of Wine, the Extracts of parts of Plants, whose substance contains a mixture of watery, salt, and Rosiny; I persist in my first opinion, which is, that the former aught to be extracted in watery liquors, before we make use of Spirit of Wine for the extraction of the latter; considering that that Spirit being well rectified, as it aught to be, has not force enough to extract the first. I wonder also, that a person who having been an Apothecary, and one that in his writings brings in question the sufficiency of his Brethrens, did not foresee, that he exposed himself to their censure, while he only pretended to make use of the Spirit of Wine for the extraction of these mixed substances; and more, by affirming, that the volatile Salts easily unite themselves to the Spirit of Wine, since the trials that Apothecaries make thereof every day, make it manifest, that these Salts do not dissolve in Spirit of Wine, as being all inflammable, and that the same Spirit dissolving the oily particles which are mixed among the same volatile Salts, preserves in its own body the same Salts without dissolution, and that it hinders also dissipation by swimming above them, provided the bottle be well stopped. Besides that he himself confesses, that the Spirit of Wine cannot dissolve the fixed Salts, which are with the volatile, which is the chiefest substance which the watery part of these parts of Plants contains.  
This Extract is called by the name of Panchymagogue, or universal purger of humours, because it purges in general all bad humours out of the body. It is given in Pills, like other Extracts, from half scruple to half a dram, or two scruples.   

CHAP. LX. Of Dregss.  
WE may put Dregss among Chemical preparations of the worst invention, which may be better let alone, than be prepared with waist of time; especially following the opinion of those who have written first thereof. The name of dregss is rightly given to the filth, that separates and falls to the bottom of several liqours. But by the name of dregss we are here to understand only a white mealy substance, fallen down and gathered together at the bottom of the juice, or liquor of certain Roots, as of Briony, Aron or Wake-Robin, Iris. etc. This white and mealy substance, being separated by Inclination from the liquor; is dried in the shade or in the Sun; and though I advice no person to make these preparations, I will not omit to set down the method of making them.  
Take the Roots of Briony, Orrice or any other root well grown and newly gathered, and having well washed and cleansed them from their outward rind, rasp them very small, and having pressed out the juice through a very strong cloth, let it stand two or three days in an earthen Pipkin. Than by inclination pour out the clear liquor, that swims above the white substance, which is become Dregss. This is afterwards to be dried in the Sun, or in the shade at leisure, or if you are in haste, in a Bath of Sand, with a very moderate heat. By this means you have the Dregss of the root made use of. Which cannot be other than a substance voided of virtue being despoiled of the virtue of the juice, which is separated rome it: and which cannot produce the effect of Extracts drawn from the juice of those Roots; I say moreover, that the powder of these Roots cut in little round pieces, and dried with the juice, is much better than the dregss any way prepared.  
The Extract drawn from the juice of the Root of Bistort or snake weed is called particularly by the name of Chersa or Ghersa. Of which they do not only separate the liquor that swims above the feces, but also dry it with the feces, dividing it into little vessels, and exposing it to the Sun, till it is fit to be powdered.   

CHAP. LXI. Of the Salts of Vegetals.  
THE preparation of some Salts of Vegetals which I have occasionally set down, when discoursing of the distillation of some sorts of Plants, not being enough to give all the might necessary for such a subject, so considerable and of so large an Extent, I thought it convenient here to make some new Reflections, and at the same time to communicate my method to public view; not only in reference to preparations that pass for common, but also those which having been known but only to few people, have been concealed or counterfeited by those that had the true knowledge thereof.  
Formerly it was not believed that the Salts of Vegetals were volatile, because that that which is drawn from them by usual means, does not exhale with the fire, but rather endures Fusion, than to quit the bottom of the vessel where it is put. However they would not have fallen into such an error, had they well understood the nature of Salts, especially of those which are drawn from Vegetals. For we must believe, that there are two sorts of them, the one of an acid, the other of a salt taste; that each of these Salts are naturally volatile, as well while they are mixed together in the mixed body, and as it were in confusion among the other principles, as when Chemistry has separated them by Art one from another. But in regard of their great inclination to unite together, they do it so soon as they are separated from the other principles; and uniting as soon as they can that small quantity of earthiness which serves to strengthen their union, they compose together a fixed Salt which most part of the ancients, and several of the moderns believe to be of itself, and naturally such. Not considering that the quality of fixed did not hap either to the one or the other of these Salts, but by the union of the volatile with the acid, and of both together with some particles of earth, which served them as a foundation.  
I believe moreover, though it cannot be said, that there is any Plant which has not its proper Salt, yet there is no possibility to distinguish it, or to qualify it to be such, until it be separated from the other substances, and that ustion and incineration of the substances being the most proper ways to bring it to pass, the sulphury part flies away by that means, as also the watery, which tempering and weakening the acid Salt, hindered its strict union with the volatile Salt. I say moreover, that the acid and volatile Salts finding themselves thus disengaged from their principal oppression, and assisted by the acid particles of the fire, which have much conformity with them, unite by degrees, but very strongly and strictly one to the other; that the small quantity of earth which is mixed among them, promotes their union, so far it is from hindering it; and that the Salt which proceeds from this union, is properly a body composed of acid and volatile Salt, and some particles of earth which passed through the filter with them after they were dissolved in Water.  
I also say, that in the ustion and incineration of the Plants, there is a colliquation or rather melting of the substances, and particularly of the Salts, without which they could not act, nor re-act as they do one upon another, to complete their intimate union, or make such a composition as we found. The qualities whereof appear to us very different from those which are observed to be in the same Salts when they are separated. That the generation, consistence, and form of all Vegetals depends upon these two Salts; and though that they may severally subsist the one without the other, and be of themselves incorruptible, when they are so put up that the air cannot corrupt them; yet they much better maintain and uphold one the other, when they are entirely united; and that we may say of them, that they are like the two Poles of Nature; the foundation, cement, and sustainment of all animated or inanimate beings; and that there is no generation or production without them.   

CHAP. LXII. Of the Salt of Carduus Benedictus.  
THE ustion and incineration of the parts of Plants, is not always necessary for the union of the acid with the volatile Salt, to compose a fixed Salt, in regard we found by experience, that without their help we can draw from Carduus Benedictus, Wormwood, Sorrel, Centaury, and many other Plants, a Salt composed of acid and Alkali, much resembling the nature of fixed Salts; though not so able to resist the fire, as that which you may draw from the same Plants by reducing them to Cinders. And though it is not to be exposed to the fire without some remarkable diminution of its quantity, and chief of the watery part, which was incorporated with it, and without some dissipation of the acid, which was not entirely united with the volatile, or had surmounted it in quantity; nevertheless, this Salt not having suffered the violence of the fire, ordinarily made use of for the ustion and incineration of these Plants, and containing in itself their most essential part, is much better for physic than that which has suffered incineration, in regard it still contains one good part of the Sulphury substance of the same plant, whence it was drawn, and that it has in part the favour and scent of it, so long as the watery part of the plant which is incorporated with it, does not fail to abate its acrimony. These Salts are called Essential Salts, because they contain the most Essential parts of the plant. They are generally of a dark colour, unless calcined in a Crucible, or that you dissolve, filter and coagulate them again; though it be much better to keep and make use of them in their dark colour, than to dissipate their Sulphury part by Calcination, and withal the scent and taste of the plant which they retained.  
The precedents which I have set down for the Extraction, depuration and evaporation of the juices of plants, thereby to extract their Essential Salt; as also for their Ustion, incineration, lixiviation, filtration, and coagulation, thereby to extract their fixed Salt, having no need of repetition, I shall not any farther enlarge this Chapter.  
The Essential Salt of Carduus Benedictus, containing much of the sulphury parts of the plant, is proper to provoke sweats, being given especially in its own water. It is an enemy to worms, and resists the putrefaction of humours, and the malignity of Fevers. That which is drawn from the ashes of the same plant, has almost the same virtues, but the effects are rather purgative, than Diaphoretic. This latter, being more fixed, is much more proper to mortify the acids, which excite fermentations in the stomach and lower parts. The dose of both these Salts, is from half a scruple, to half and sometimes a whole dram, in its own water, in broth, in wine, or in any other convenient Liquor.   

CHAP. LXII. Of the Essential Salt, Cream or Crystal of Tartar.  
THere is no mixed body among Vegetables, which abounds so much as Tartar, in volatile Salt, and acid Salt, for to speak properly these two Salts are, very nigh, the whole considerable substance of Tartar, in regard there is no notice to be taken of the water or earth that is found therein. Tartar has the juice of Grapes for father, Fermentation for its mother, and the Cask is the Matrix. It is to be looked upon as a remarkable example of the natural union of the volatile Salt salt with the acid Salt, and of the change of the first into fixed by the union of the latter; as also, as an example of the Lapidification in our bodies by the conjunction of acid and volatile Salts, and of them two with some terrestrial particles.  
This change of the volatile Salt salt of Tartar into fixed, is much more natural, and done with lesle violence, than that which happens to the Salt of plants by incineration. Nor does it suffer any other heat than that which its own acidity causes, after it has raised the fermentation. It is also in the reciprocal action upon one another of this acid Salt with the volatile Salt salt, and the volatile sulphury Salt of the juice of the Grapes, during Fermentation, that the same volatile sulphury Salt unites to it the greatest share of the watery part of the same juice, and as much of the acid Salt as is requisite for its perfection, and for its alteration into wine: and that another part of the volatile Salt salt unites itself with the rest of the acid, and some small quantity of the Terrestrial part of the juice, and that being fixed and lapidified, it sticks like Cyrstal to the heads and bottoms of the Casks; and and that another portion of the volatile sulphury Salt mixed with a little of the Salt salt, some of the Terrestrial part, some remaining part of the wine, and a very little acid, descends to the bottom of the vessel, and makes the Lee.  
But it is not enough that nature has made all these different separations and unions of substances in the same Cask, and that she has bestowed considerable preparation. Chemistry must make an improvement upon all these things, and by new separations and purifications, she must bring forth the concealed and confused substances, and give them perfections beyond what nature has afforded them.  
The first and most simple preparation of Tartar is that of its purification, which may be more or lesle perfect as you yourself desire it to be. For after you have made choice of the purest, the most shining and the most Crystalline Tartar, and powdered it very small, sometimes it is enough to stir this powder in fair fountain or river-water, and to wash it over and over again, till there be no filth remaining, but that it come out as clear as it went in. Nevertheless this Lotion will not bring Tartar to its height of purity; only it separates the woody and terrestrial parts, provided they be not Sandy, and makes the Tartar more fit for the uses to which it is designed. Yet some prefer Tartar thus cleansed before that which is dissolved in boiling water, believing that the heat of the water diminishes the substance, or changes the virtues.  
The second and highest putrefaction of Tartar is the reduction of it into Cream or Crystal, Which may be thus done. For example, put three or four pound of Tartar washed as I have directed, into a clean copper Kettle, over a good Charcoal fire, in ten times as much fair water, and having let them boil for a good quarter of an hour, stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula, and taking of the scum, strain them through a woollen cloth, and than strain that liquor again, till it be all perfectly clear. Than letting it cool, you shall found a kind of a Cream swimming above the water, like a crust, and the rest of the essential Salt of Tartar sticking like pieces of Crystal to the sides and bottom of the vessels, which you must gather together, wash and dry, to use, if you please, in that condition. But if you desire to make it more beautiful, boil it in a large possnet in new fair water; and when it is altogether dissolved, and the water so far wasted, that you may perceive the Cream to settle at the top like a thick skin, take of the Possnet gently from the fire; and letting the Liquor be quite cold without touching it, the Cream at the top will be very thick, and the clear and white crystals will stick to the bottom and sides of the Possnett, which having washed and dried, you may keep for use.  
The great quantity of Crystal of Tartar which is made in those Countries where Tartar is very common, is the reason that there they make use of Copper-vessels; though it were better to boil your Tartar in Possnets of Pewter. For though the Tartar be not able presently to penetrate and dissolve much of the Copper; yet during that small stay it makes in the Vessel, it fetches of some particles that certainly mix among the Cream or the crystals; as may be observed in the Crystal of Tartar prepared in those places, the substance whereof is dusk and the white colour inclines somewhat to the colour of Copper: whereas that which is prepared in Pewter Vessels, is perfectly white, and very transparent.  
The separation which the woollen bag makes of the parts of the Essential Salt, is the reason that it appears almost all in powder, at the bottom, and upon the sides of the Vessel; and that to have it in crystals, after you have boiled it and dissolved it in fresh water, you must take it of so gently from the fire; to the end that the liquor, not being stirred, the parts of the Essential Salt, may not be broken, and that the Crystals may be fair and whole.  
In the mean while, we have great reason to admire in the Essential Salt, the force of the acid, proportionably mingled and united with the volatile; in regard that making a new body with it, it is not dissolvable in cold water, but only in boiling hot, and that it separates again and Crystallizes its self as the water grows cold. However this union is not so inseparable, but that it may be broken by art: for besides that by putting these Crystals to the fire, and causing some portion of the acid part to dissolve in a Crucible or a Cornute, the Salt which remains, having lost its acidite and having changed its nature, becomes dissolvable in the water, though fixed and permanent in the fire. This union may be also broken, by adding to these united Salts some new acid; which being not of the Nature of the former, hinders not but that they may be dissolvable in water, as they were when separated; nevertheless, without restoring its nature to the volatile Salt, which is almost equally fixed, provided the acid do not exceed the necessary proportion.  
The same union may be broken by dissolving this Essential Salt in water, and mixing with it Salt of Tartar, such as is prepared by Calcination. For by that means, the acid being mastered by the other Salts, and not being able to close with so great a quantity, which it could neither stop, nor contain, resumes its former nature, so that they become together all of them dissolvable in water.  
The principal use of Cream or Crystal of Tartar, is to cut and digest thick and viscous humours, and to dispose them to purgation. It is successfully used in obstructions of the Liver, the Spleen, and all the bowels; and the use thereof may be continued for several days, as occasion requires. It is given from a scruple to a dram, in Broth, or dissolved in some hot liquor.   

CHAP. LXIV. Of Crystal of Tartar Chalybiate.  
THE opening virtue of Vitriol Salt, concealed in Steel, being able very much to augment that of the Cream or Crystal of Tartar, I thought it to the purpose to put them together, and by that means to make a composed Medicine, called by the name of Cream or Crystal of Tartar Chalybeate: for the preparation whereof some having bruised, boiled and dissolved a pound of Crystal of Tartar in ten pints of water, add thereto, toward the end, three ounces of the filings of Steel, and having well stirred the said filings or dust, strain it hot through a woollen cloth, and after they have let the water cool, they separate and dry the crystals, laden with the vitriolic part of the Steel, which they have dissolved.  
Others observing the same proportion of water, Steel-dust, and Crystal of Tartar, and putting them together at the beginning over the fire, 'cause them to boil about a quarter of an hour, in other things observing the same method as before.  
There are some, who after they have dissolved a pound of Crystal of Tartar in boiling water, think it enough to throw in an ounce of Vitriol of Mars, or Iron prepared with Spirit of Vitriol, as I shall direct in place, than letting that liquor cool, they take of the Crystals that stick to the sides and bottom of the Vessel, and keep them for use.  
Some having very judiciously powdered four ounces of Crystal of Tartar, and two drams of Vitriol of Mars, moisten them, and reduce them into paste, with about two ounces of some Cordial water; than drying it, powdering and adding to it some few drops of distilled oil of Cinnamon or Cloves, they give it the name of Cyrstal of Tartar Chalybeate. You may choose which of these preparations you please.  
Crystal of Tartar Chalybeate is looked upon as a specific remedy for the cure of several chronical distempers, and among the rest, of obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, Jaundice, quartane Agues, Hypochondriacal Melancholy, suppression of the Menstruums, Cachexies, and all distempers that come from obstructions of the Matrix. It is not used till after general remedies; especially Purgatives. The dose is from half a scruple to half a dram in broth, or in some other hot liquor, in a morning fasting; and it may be continued as the Physician sees requisite.   

CHAP. LXV. Of Crystal of Tartar Emetic.  
THE choice which is made here of Crystal of Tartar to envelop and as it were to concentre in its self the vomitive faculty of Antimony, cannot but seem very reasonable to those, who considering that the acid part of this Crystal qualifying the violence of the vomitorie, renders the effects more gentle, so that after a vomit or two, and that the stomach is thereby discharged of some part of the ill humours, the rest falls downwards and works upon the matters which it meers with in those parts.  
Crystal of Tartar being the Base of this preparation, I would not place it with those of Antimony, though the principal effects of it proceed from thence. The same reason obliges me not to speak here of that which concerns the Antimony, nor of the composed water which is to be made use of for the preparation of this Crystal.  
Take four ounces of Crystal of Tartar, and as much Crocus Metallorum, prepared with Salt of wormwood, as I shall direct in the preparations of Antimony, and having finely powdered them and put the powder into a great Matras, pour upon them four pints of Aqua Benedicta of Serpoulet of Mynsich, of which I shall give you the receipt in the last part of this work. Than having stopped up the Matrass, set it for three or four days in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire, stirring the ingredients from time to time. Than augment the fire of the Bath, to the end the liquor may boil a little, and pass it hot through a woollen cloth, leaving the Crocus Metallorum at the bottom of the Matras. Than when the liquor is very cold, separate and dry the Crystals; after they are dry, powder them and keep them for your use.  
This Crystal is one of the most gentle and most excellent Vomits that can be prepared. For which reason it is given to all sorts of sexes and ages, and to persons the most nice and tender; and with much more safety than any other vomitory drawn from Antimony or any other Minerals. It is made use of very successfully in Lethargies, Apoplexies, Epilepsies, Rave and Roving of the fancy, and in all other distempers of the brain. In diseases of the stomach, Vomitings, Jaundice, Dropsies, in Quartane, Tertian, Quotidian, and continued Choleric Agues. It is good also to empty the stomach of poisons and other Morbific matters. The dose of this Crystal is from three or four to eight or ten grains, in broth or in some other hot liquor.  
But though this Emetic Crystal work much more gently, than almost all other Emetics; nevertheless you must not neglect the precautions to be observed, when Vomits are given; of which the principal are, not to give them to persons who are subject to spitting of blood, Ulcers in their Lungs, narrow chested, their Lungs inwardly ulcered; nor to such as are hard to vomit, nor to women with child. You must be careful also to give the Patiented fat Broth, or Flesh when the vomit gins to work, to ease the operation, and make it work more kindly.   

CHAP. LXVI. Of the fixed Salt of Tartar, and its dissolution in Liquor.  
IT is not seasonable here to contest about the fixed quality which the Ancients and Moderns have given to Sal Tartar, when they prepared it by the ordinary ways, making use of a violent fire. But we should do ill to believe, that this Salt was of itself such, in regard it is naturally very volatile, and that it would continued in that condition, if as I have said in another place, the volatile acid Salt, which makes one part of the composition of Tartar, did not fix it, by making a strict union with it during its calcination. This alteration however, as considerable as it is, is not at all destructive, in regard you may restore to the greatest part of this Salt its first volatility, if you free it from its chains, by separating or augmenting the acid, so that it may master it, or if you prevent its union with it. Yet their conjunction is not without a notable advantage, because that by fixing the volatile Salt, it hinders dissipation, and for that it is serviceable for several uses, where the volatile Salt alone cannot produce the same effects, not being able to withstand the fire.  
You may reserve the sediment of the Spirit and Oil of Tartar, of which I have spoken, and having calcined it in an open fire, extract the Salt by the ordinary ways. But they that neither mind the Spirit nor the Oil of Tartar, may put some pounds of raw Tartar into a bag of large paper, and having tied it fast, and laid it in water till it be well soaked, put it in the middle of a Hearth of a great Furnace half full of Charcoal well kindled, and having covered it well, keep a good fire for two long hours. The fire being quenched, the Tartar will remain calcined in a black lump, composed of an acid Salt, united with a volatile Salt which it has fixed, and some earthy part of the Tartar which has mingled with it. Afterwards boil this mass in a good quantity of water, and having passed the Liquor through a sheet of Cap-paper, returned it into the Vessel and boiled it again with the sediment in fresh water, refiltered it and mixed the same liquor with the former, evaporate the superfluous moisture over the fire, and the Shall Tartar will show itself at the bottom of the Vessel very white and fixed, which you may keep as it is, in a double glass Bottle well stopped, or set it in the Cellar or some moist place, till it be dissolved into a liquor, which is improperly called Oil of Tartar, in regard it is only a Sal Tartar dissolved; the dissolution whereof you may hasten by adding only as much water as is necessary to keep the Salt in dissolution.  
They that desire to make Salt of Tartar, or any other Salts of Plants, accounted fixed, to look more white, and to preserve them in their beauty and dryness, so that the moisture of the air may neither penetrate nor dissolve them, after they have consumed their superfluous moisture, may mingle them with about a third part of their weight of their Sulphur in powder, and 'cause it to burn and consume over a good Charcoal fire, and having made a Lie and filtered it, evaporate the liquor to a film, in a glass Cucurbit over a Sand fire. Than letting the substances cool, separate and dry the Crystals, and evaporate again the liquor that swims at the top, to a film, to gain the Salt which is contained therein.  
It is no wonder that these Salts, simply calcined, cannot resist the penetration of the air; for having had in their calcination as much acid as was requisite for their fixation, but not to fill up all the little intervals which the operation of the fire had left there, they have their pores open, and subject to any penetration, especially that of the air, when environed by it. But when they meet an acid more powerful, such as that which rises from the Sulphur, which was mixed and burnt with them in their last calcination, they fill themselves in such sort that having no more vacuities, the acid of the air cannot break the strict union which is between them.  
Not that it is the best way to expose these Salts to such strong and frequent calcinations, which cannot be done without some notable diminution of some of their best parts, and among the rest of the spiritous Sulphur, as is observable in the dissipation of the scent and savour of the Plant, which happens always to Salts thus calcined, which would preserve a good part of them, if they were not so exposed to the violence of the fire. Whence it comes to pass, that there is great reason to prefer the essential Salts, which may be drawn from Plants with a moderate and gentle fire, before those that undergo the violent fires of calcination.  
Salt of Tartar is as it were a model of all the fixed Salts of Plants. There is none more used, either in the one or the other Pharmacy, especially in Chemistry, which uses it not only among opening and purging medicines, and to mortify the acids which cause the fermentations in our bodies; but also in the dissolutions and precipitations of several substances, especially of Minerals. Not to mention external applications as useful to take away scars and blemishes in the face, as for specific remedies in all diseases of the skin, caused by the acids.  
There are some who after they have beaten equal parts of Tartar and Niter together, put the powder into a great Iron Mortar well heated, and setting it over a fire of kindled Charcoal, calcine the powders immediately, and found at the bottom a black Salt, which they put of for Salt of Tartar, though the fixed Salt of the Niter make above half of it.  
There is a Crystalline Salt also to be prepared, with equal parts of Salts of Tartar and Niter, well purified, dissolved in Rose-water heated, than filtered, coagulated, and crystallized after the ordinary manner; this by some is called by the name of Sal Tartar Nitered, very proper to open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, and Ureters; as also to assuage inflammations of the mouth and throat, given in proper liquors from half a scruple to half a dram.   

CHAP. LXVII. Of Tartar vitriolized.  
THough the boiling and great heat, which is perceived in the vessel and in the substances, at the time of the conjunction of the Salt or Liquor of Tartar to the rectified Spirit of Vitriol, is taken by many for an effect of the Antimony which they believe there is, between the Acids and the Alkales; yet I dare presume to say, that the great inclination which these Salts have to unite reciprocally together, compelling them to act and react, one upon the other, with an extreme quickness, and some sort of violence, is the cause of that boiling and heat which follows. For as the boiling and heat ceases, when the Salts have reciprocally penetrated and satisfied each other, so that neither happens afterwards, whatever superaddition you make of the one or the other to the two proportionally united: It would be ill done to impute that to any Antipathy, which if it were, would prove the destruction of the one or the other of these Salts, or of both together; which never happens. So that if you put the Tartar vitriolized into a Cornute, and urge it with a quick fire, you shall draw forth the Spirit of vitriol almost in the same condition as when you first made use of it, and found the Salt of Tartar at the bottom of the Cornute without any significant alteration. This Effervancy has urged some to give to Tartar vitriolized the name of a Magistery, though you perceive no precipitation, in the conjunction of the acid Spirit with the fixed Salt; but only a Coagulation which proceeds from the inward union, and corporification of the Spirit of Vitriol with the Salt of Tartar.  
They are also in a great error, who fear jest the most volatile part of this Tartar vitriolized, should be dissipated in that great heat and boiling of the substances, seeing it is most certain that nothing rises but an insipid water; and that reason and experience teach us, that the volatile and fixed Salts, having a mutual inclination to join to acids, embrace them, and mix themselves both very straight and closely together; So that it is a difficult thing to separate them; as may be verified in the conjunction of volatile Salts of Animals to Acids; where the hear and effervescency, though very considerable, cause nothing to ascend but a water very insipid and without scent. Though some have advised the use of small funnells, to pour the acids gently upon the volatile Salts, and to stop the orifices of the Vessels, fearing to little purpose, the dissipation of one part of a Salt whose volatile nature the Acid changes in a moment into fixed, by the strict union which it makes with it.  
There is some difference in Authors about the proportion of the Salt of Tartar with the Spirit of Vitriol for the preparation of Tartar vitriolized. For which the surest rule is to cease to pour the one upon the other, when the Ebullition ceases. For that is a sure sign that the fixed Salt, and the acid Spirit have sufficiently penetrated and satisfied one another, and that they are mixed to their due proportion.  
This Salt and this Spirit is to be mixed in a large and high glass-Cucurbit, that the Ebullition may have room enough. You may either pour the Spirit of Vitriol upon the Liquor, or the Liquor upon the Spirit. Only you must be careful to pour the one upon the other very gently, to stir the liquors from time to time, the better to unite them well, and not to pour any more, when the Ebullition ceases. At which time place the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire, and gently evaporate the superfluous moisture to attain a thin film, that you may have the Tartar vitriolized white and Crystalline; or else to the total consumption of the moisture, that you may have it in Mass or in white powder.  
Yet you may shorten your work very much, by putting what quantity you please of very white and very dry Salt of Tartar in powder, in the bottom of a glass-Cucurbit, pouring gently upon it as much good Spirit of Vitriol, as it can suck up, and forbearing to pour any more when you perceive the Ebullition cease. For by this means you have a Tartar vitriolized very white and dry, never needing to evaporate any superfluous moisture. This preparation may also serve for a general example not only of the union of Alkalis with acids; and of the great alteration which happens to their scent and their other qualities by their conjunction; but of the change of liquid into solid; which manifests itself in Spirit of Vitriol, which unites itself and makes but one body with the Salt of Tartar.  
Tartar vitriolized is an excellent digestive; it cuts and opens. The great use of it is to open obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the Bowels, as also of those of the Matrix. The dose is from half a scruple to half a dram in convenient liquors. It is also mixed with Opiates, and among other opening and purging remedies.   

CHAP. LXVIII. Of Salt of Tartar Foliated.  
SEveral Authors have treated of this preparation, under several names and methods, which nevertheless tend all of them almost to the same end or signification. Their principal end being to satiate, as I may so say, the fixed Salt of Tartar with the acid of Vinegar, and to fill up the vacuums remaining as well in the one as in that of the Spirit of Wine, to unite them more closely together. Some advice to imbibe the Salt of Tartar several times in good Wine▪ and as often to draw of again by distillation the watery part, and to repeat these operations, till the Vinegar put in, distils as acid as when it was first made use of. But the following method is more short and easy.  
Put the Salt of Tartar into a large glass Cucurbit, and gently pour upon it as much Spirit of Vinegar as the Salt can suck up, so that the Salt and the Spirit may found themselves reciprocally penetrated and satiated one by another, and that there be no effervency in the substances. For by this means you shall do more at one, than you could do at several times; so that the Salt of Tartar and the acid of Vinegar being intimately united, you may easily evaporate some-portion of the watery part of the Spirit of Vinegar in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, and you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit a black substance, the same that would have appeared after all the repeated operations before mentioned. Than letting the substance cool, you shall dissolve it in good Spirit of Wine, and having passed it through a sheet of grey paper, put it into a Cucurbit, or into a glazed earthen Pipkin, and evaporate the Spirit in a Bath of Ashes or Sand, over a very gentle fire, till the substance be fully dried. Than dissolve it again and having refiltered it, evaporate this Spirit, as you did the former. Renew all these operations still, till you found the substance white, dry, and in distinct leaves at the bottom of the vessel; which is the reason that some Authors have given it the name of Salt of Tartar Foliated, or Foliated earth of Tartar.  
Salt of Tartar charged with the acid of Vinegar, partakes much of the virtues of Tartar vitriolized. But the addition of the Spirit of wine makes some alteration. For as the acid exceeding the volatile Sulphur, was the cause of the changing of Wine into Vinegar, so the volatile Sulphur of wine here added, qualifies the eagerness of the acid of the Vinegar, and changes the nature of the composition, whence arises a new effect and a virtue altogether particular.  
In the mean time take notice that in the union of the acid of Vinegar with the Salt of Tartar, there is a precipitation of the latter terrestrial part of the same Salt, which would be otherwise almost inseparable; and that in the dissolutions, and filtrations made with the Spirit of wine it remains in the filter, and the mass becomes perfectly cleansed from all impurity.  
You may dissolve this Salt in some Cordial water, and having Crystallized it and dried it by the ordinary ways, keep it in a double glass bottle well stopped; or put it up, when you have reduced it into leaves; or set it in a damp Cellar, and thereby dissolve it into a kind of purple coloured liquor.  
This Salt is of a middle nature between fixed and volatile. It is moderately hot, and very proper to purifyings the mass of the blood; and to purge gently Tartarous humours, which are the cause of several obstinate distempers. It is given from five or six, to eight or ten grains; or else altogether as many drops, when dissolved, either in broth, or in any other proper decoction. You may make use of this Salt to penetrate and open several Minerals, and to extract Tinctures, especially from Iron, adding Spirit of Wine, or some other Menstruum.   

CHAP. LXIX. Of the volatile Salt of Tartar.  
Salted of Tartar being naturally volatile, there is no great study to be used to change its nature, rather we must take care to hinder the acid part of Tartar from fixing the volatile; or else found out means to separate them, when they are united and fixed together. The Ancients and most part of the Moderns, not knowing the great inclination which the volatile and fixed Salts have to join with acids, nor the indissolubility of their union when contracted together: we need not wonder at their ill success, in searching after this volatile Salt; and that the greatest part of Authors have rather chosen to suppress it, and thereby tacitly to testify that it was not within their knowledge, than to manifest how ill they had improved their time and pains, being not able to writ any thing of certainty in this particular.  
Certain it is that the acid and volatile Salts which are naturally found in Tartar, are not to be separated one from another, but with great difficulty; but that they are always inclined to unite themselves as strictly as it is possible together; especially in Calcination, which dissipates the watery part, that sensibly divided and separated their parts and manifestly closes up the terrestrial part, which serves as a means to their union. And though that by this violent fire which consumes the watery part, the acid suffer a notable diminution, yet there is enough behind to maintain the union, which they contracted, while they acted one upon the other, during Calcination. So that to break this union, by separating or surmounting the acid which remains, and keeps the volatile within its parts after Calcination, some of the Moderns make use of a new acid, to unite itself to that fixed Salt. And that with very great reason: for the Salt of Tartar having lost in Calcination much of the acid parts which stopped it; and there being only enough remaining to preserve the quality of fixed; the most fixed part of this Salt, finds itself half starved for want of acid, (which happens naturally to all fixed Salts) whence it comes to pass that swiftly uniting itself to this new acid, whose parts are ready to fill all the vacancies which the action of the fire had left empty, This new union is the cause that the more volatile part of the Salt of Tartar resumes its natural liberty and volatility, and soon makes itself manifest by its smell, and by all the marks Essential to volatile Salts. Which is not to be wondered at, since that to restore to the volatile Salts of Animals the volatility which the acids have suppressed in fixing them, we have recourse to the fixed Salts, which are only able to force the acid Salts to abandon the volatiles, to unite themselves to them: whence it comes to pass, that these volatiles disengage themselves, and appear withal the qualities of which they are capable.  
The moderns direct, that after you have calcined to blackness two or three pound of raw Tartar, and put them into a great Iron pot, to pour common water into it, about a finger's breadth above the substances; afterwards to set the pot over a very gentle fire, and when the substances are well soaked and only lukewarm, to strew thereby degrees about half a handful of raw Tartar finely powdered; so that you shall perceive several bubbles to rise upon the liquors. Than continuing to strew new powder of Tartar by degrees, and from time to time upon the liquor, the Fermentation will increase, the bubbles grow bigger and multiply, and heap together, like clusters of Grapes. In the mean time you are so to manage the fire, so that it may not exceed in heat those that are generally used for Fermentations, and to strew your powder very moderately, and not to strew too much at a time, for fear the substances boil over the sides of the vessel; and not to cast in any more powder when the ebullition ceases. After which, this liquor is to be put into a Cucurbit of Iron very large and very high, which being covered with its head well luted, with a Recipient well fitted and luted on, distillation is to be made in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire, especially at the beginning, applying from time to time cold wet clothes about the Cucurbit to suppress the boiling of the liquor: at length you must augment the fire to 'cause the volatile Salt to ascend, and rectify the distilled liquor as much as is necessary for the separation of the Salt, and to have it in all its beauty and purity. These writers assure us, that this Fermentation makes so entire a division of the parts, as well of the raw Tartar, as of the Calcined, that after distillation, there is not to be found in the Sediment any Salt at all either volatile or fixed.  
The raw Tartar and the Salt of Tartar calcined, proceeding from the same substance, and being of the same nature in their original, it is a difficult thing to determine which of the two volatizes soon in Fermentation, especially ascending in great quantity, and none remaining among the sediment, as these writers believe. But my thoughts are, that in this confusion into which the fermentation puts the parts, to dispose them to separation, the acid of the Tartar fails not to unite itself to as much of the fixed Tartar as it can compass, and that the portion of Salt which is united to it, is no more troubled to preserve its union, than that which separating from the juice of grapes in Fermentation, creates the principal parts of the substance of Tartar,  
The Salt of Tartar may be also volatized by means of the black distilled oil of Tartar; of which you may take one part, and having incorporated it with twice as much of its weight of purified Salt of Tartar, put this mass into a glass Cornute; and having exactly stopped it, and set it five or six months over a Baker's oven, or in any other place, moderately hot, open the mouth of the Cornute, and joining to its beak a great Recipient carefully luted, you may draw forth in a Bath of Sand with a gradual fire a volatile Salt smelling like urine, white, Crystalline, and of a very penetrating scent, accompanied with a small quantity of the same Salt, which is found dissolved into liquor, mingled with some little oil, almost as penetrating as the Salt itself.  
Now though we may say that the oil of Tartar contains in it much of the volatile Salt, as do several other oils, and that the volatile Salt which we draw out of it may proceed from it; nevertheless there is great likelihood that the Salt of Tartar affords the greatest part of it; because the volatile Salt ascends in very great quantity, because you have more than you put in oil; and because there remains nothing but an oily coal, representing chief the feces of the oil, and weighing much lesle than the Salt of Tartar made use of. I am of opinion also that the great digestion having made an opening and division even to the smallest particles of those two substances, and broken the particular union of the Salt Tartar, with some portion of the acid, and some particles of earth, like to that which the oil had made with some part of the volatile Salt, and having also disordered all their parts and given them another situation in their new union, it is easy than for the volatile Salt, and the most pure part of the oil to manifest themselves with all their qualities, and to quit these chains that have now not longer power to stop them. To which we may add that the secret ferment of the volatile Salt concealed in the oil of Tartar, having had time sufficient to raise and increase itself, has not only gained the upper hand of the acid part, but has in some measure converted it into its own proper substance, taking advantage of the conjunction of the oil of Tartar, upon which the acids have no power, not being able to unite when they are alone, and to which they cannot unite but by means of the Salts: considering also that the acids not being able without great difficulty to break the union which the Salts easily make with the oils, are enforced to change figure, and to conform to the nature of Salts, to the end they may share in the union which the same Salts have contracted with the oils.  
The use of Alum, which some of our Moderns employ for the volatizing of Salt Tartar, deserves to have its place here, notwithstanding some little disputes may arise, touching the diversity of the substance of Sal Tartar from that of Alum; wherein the scrupulous will soon be satisfied, if they consider, that Alum yields nothing of evil or prejudicial, in distillation; and that the spiritous water thereof is used with success, given inwardly in diseases of the mouth and throat. The Moderns use this method.  
They mingle three pound of Sal Tartar, very dry and well purified, with the full weight of raw Alum in powder; and having put them into a great Earthen Cornute well luted about, and placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, they distil it with a gradual fire, soft at first, but at last increased to the utmost violence of heat; by which means, when the Vessels are cold, you shall found in the Recipient very much volatile Salt of Tartar, the scent and taste whereof will be very keen and penetrating; and the spiritous water of Alum mixed with it; which you must rectify by the ordinary way, to have the volatile Salt in its purity and perfection.  
The same modern Writers, to take away all objections against the watery and spiritous parts of the Alum, which rise with those parts that ascend from the Salt of Tartar in distillation, direct instead of raw Alum, only to make use of its Caput Mortuum, which after you have beaten and mixed with an equal weight of Salt of Tartar, well dried and in powder, you may draw forth the volatile Salt by a Cornute, doing as you did with the raw Alum.  
The Acid contained in Alum, is so weak and inconsiderable, that there is very little reason to attribute to it the volatilization of Salt of Tartar, but rather to its fixed part that remains after distillation; considering that according to the opinion of the moderns, it produces this effect without any participation with the Acid. As to the reasons of the volatilization of this Salt by the means of Alum, my Opinion is, that the terrestrial Salt of the latter, being mixed with the Salt of Tartar, meeting there the remainder of the Acid which had fixed this Salt, and finding itself more porous and more dry than it, sucks it up, or at lest diminishes it in such sort, that not being able to retain so large a quantity in its pores, it forsakes the greatest part, which being at liberty, becomes volatile as it was naturally.  
I have said in another place, that the most acid substance of the juice of the Grape, unites itself with a good part of the volatile Salt for the composition of Tartar; and that the Lee that lies at the bottom of the Casks, abounding in volatile Salt and sulphury Spirit, contains but very little acid, which would not be enough to fix but very little of the volatile. For which reasons it is, that the volatile Salt may be easily drawn from this Lee; and that there is no need of borrowing foreign assistance for that purpose. To which intent, having separated by filtration and expression the Wine which accompanies the more thick part of the Lee, where the volatile Salt lies hid in the terrestrial part; and having distilled this Wine to make advantage of its volatile and inflammable Spirit, dry the thick part very well in the Sun, or over a Baker's Oven; and having pulverised it, sprinkle it with its proper Spirit, or some other well rectified, and having moderately moistened it, let the whole mass dry of itself, where you dried it before; than fill with it two thirds of a large Cornute of Potter's Earth, and having placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and fitted and well luted to its beak a large Recipient, make distillation; beginning with a gentle fire, increasing it by degrees for ten or twelve hours to the utmost violence. After which, the Vessels being cold and unluted, you shall found in the Recipient the volatile Salt of Tartar mingled with the oily part, and much phlegm, which you must empty both together into a large Matras with a long neck, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, covered with its head well luted, with a Recipient luted to it as exactly, make rectification with a moderate fire, using the same method as for the rectification of other volatile Salts; you shall than perceive, that the volatile Salt of the Tartar mounting first, will stick to the inside of the head in a white and crystalline form; whence it must be separated with as much art as celerity, to hinder as much as may be its separation and mixture with the oily part, which will follow next to this volatile Salt, and ascend with the Phlegm, that will have dissolved and carried with it the rest of this volatile Salt.  
The sprinkling of the Spirit of Wine, well rectified, upon the dry Lee, is not so absolutely necessary, that the volatile Salt cannot be drawn out, but by the help of this Spirit. But there is this advantage in it, that by embracing some part of the acid of the Lee, and taking it along with it in its dissipation, it frees the volatile Salt, so that you have it in greater quantity by that means, than otherwise you could do.  
The volatile Salt of Tartar is very proper to purify the mass of the blood, and to expel through the pores fuliginous and sharp humours; to mortify acids, and prevent fermentation; and to 'cause those humours to transpire, or else to carry them of by siege or urine. It may be successfully used for the cure of intermitting Agues, especially the Quartane; for the cure of Dropsies, Jaundice, Cachexies, Scurvy, and the most part of Chronical diseases of men and women. It must be taken a good while before meals, from ten or twelve grains, to twenty or thirty, in convenient liquors, or in Bolus mixed with Conserves, or other medicines. It is very specific to Gangrenes, taken inwardly, or applied to the Gangrene itself. It is recommended for the dissolution of several Minerals.  
I might have here inserted other preparations of volatile Salt of Tartar; but I think I have given enough. Besides that I am very well assured, that the latter is no way inferior either for its truth or easiness of preparation, to any that can be added to it.  
As to what remains, the examples which I have given of volatile, white, and crystalline Salts, which may be extracted according to my method, not only from the Leeses of Wine and dried Beans, but also from any other Pulse, and many antiscorbutic Plants, may serve to rectify the errors of those, who have thought that to be true which Zwelfer has maintained in his fifteenth Classis, and his 688 page of his Royal Pharmacopoea, printed at Dordreckt in the year 1672; where after several discourses tending to the same end, he concludes in these words, Quare vero verius comprobatum manet, etc. Wherhfore it remains a Maxim truer than Truth itself, That no substantial existing volatile Salt, can by Art be extracted from Vegetals, as from Animals it is every day done; only a fixed Salt; and not that neither, unless incineration precede. For the experience and trials which I have made of those things which I have preferred, will utterly overthrew all his assertions; and at the same time destroy all the pretended reasons which he has brought to uphold his opinion. For though it be a difficult thing to believe, that such a person as he, who has been accounted learned and experimented in his Art, should be deceived in matters that may be thought to pass so frequently through his hands; nevertheless it appears to be true, that he has not made sufficient reflections upon what he has put to the Press; and that he would not have been so positive in his assertion, had he to the bottom examined the nature of these very things whereof he has treated. Otherwise he might have had this, among other considerations, that Soot, which is scarcely composed of any thing else but the Salt and oily parts of the wood, which the violent operation of the fire has carried up and fixed to the sides of the Chimney, affords in distillation by a Retort, very much volatile Salt, which cannot be accounted other than a real volatile Salt of Vegetals. And it is a convincing proof, that this Author forgot himself upon this argument; in regard that he falls into a manifest contradiction, in the same Classis, p. 19 where he undertakes, contrary to his declared judgement, to set down a method how to prepare a volatile Salt of Tartar, which all the world knows to be one part of a Vegetal. Though his method, very troublesome as it is, only tends to unite the fixed Salt of Tartar with the most subtle acid Salt of the air, which he pretends to join together; and that all which he draws from thence comes nothing near to the virtues of the true Salt of Tartar, of which I have showed you the preparation.   

CHAP. LXX. Of Oily Volatile Salt.  
THE high praises which Silvius, a Physician of Leyden, has given to oily volatile Salt, and the frequent use which he made of it in the cure of several diseases, having raised in many persons a desire to know the preparation of it, may give them an occasion to complain of this learned man, in regard that having communicated to public view so many excellent writings, yet he omits to impart a receipt, of which he makes such frequent mention therein. Nevertheless it was the judgement of some, that the consideration of those distempers for which he made use of it, and the examination of other remedies which he prescribed for the same, or for diseases of the same nature, might give some insight to understand what this preparation should be, and that it might be infallibly found out, by making a proportional union of oily substances with spiritous and salt volatiles. To which purpose some there are who having incorporated certain drops of distilled Oils with fine powdered Sugar, dissolve them in spiritous Aromatic waters; afterwards mixing therewith some volatile Salt of Animals or Vegetals. Others believe they reach the intention of Silvius, by dissolving some portion of volatile Salt in the spiritous and oily water of Marjoram, Lavender, or some other Plant, odoriferous and containing a certain Oil in it. Others mix the oily Spirits of Aromaticks with the volatile Salts, or their salt Spirits, which are nothing else but the same Salts dissolved in some portion of Phlegm. But to know the proportion of the several substances that compose an oily volatile Salt, I cannot direct you better than by imparting the receipt which Monsieur Telingius, Physick-Professor at Ryntel, has communicated to us, in his Book enituled, Prodromus Praxeos Chymiatricae, printed at Ryntel in the year 1674, where you may found it, page 342.  
Take, saith he, an ounce of Aromatic Spirit, (whereof he gives you afterwards the receipt) two drams of volatile Salt Armoniac, and six drops of tincture of Cloves; and having mingled them well in a Bottle, and stopped them well, let the mixture stand all night, and than separate by inclination the clear liquor from the powder, that will be precipitated to the bottom; by which means you shall have a volatile oily Salt, or an Aromatic Spirit charged with a volatile Salt, or a volatile Salt tempered of a pleasing smell and taste; which by reason of the fineness of its parts, is very proper to attenuate and discuss bad humours, and to expel them through the pores. It is used with success in all sorts of cold distempers, especially those that proceed from some acid juice or ferment, whose boiling and the effects thereof it prevents. The dose is from five drops to ten, in proper distilled water.  
The Receipt of his Aromatical Spirit is this:  
Take two ounces of good Cinnamon, one ounce and a half of read Roses, six drams of Anniseseed, and as much Fennelseed; half an ounce of Galanga-root, as much Cloves, two drams of Cardamum, as much of the seed of Barberries, two scruples of Santal Citron, as much Nutmegs, and as much of Cubebs; bruise the ingredients, all but the Roses, and having mixed them, and put them all together into a glass Cucurbit, and poured upon them six pints of good Spirit of Wine, and one pint of Rain-water, cover the Cucurbit with its head well luted; than place the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, and having fitted a Recipient to the beak of the head, digest the ingredients over a very slack fire for four and twenty hours, and than distil them, observing the same method as for the Spirits of all sorts of Aromaticks. This Spirit heats, attenuates, and dries; fortifies the heart and stomach, and is proper in all sorts of cold diseases.  
The different substances of the Spices made use of in this Aromatic Spirit, might seem to require different macerations. But considering, that the most subtle parts of the Aromaticks easily separate from the grosser, the contusion, the four and twenty hours' digestion, and the penetration of the Spirit of Wine, are enough to remove all scruples in this particular.    

The Second Book: Containing the CHEMICAL PREPARATIONS OF ANIMALS.  

CHAP. I. Of Medicines extracted out of the Body of Man.  
VEgetals, the preparations whereof were the subject of the preceding Book, are not the only things which God has created for the service of Man; for He has not only ordained for him in several Animals, a good part of that which is necessary and proper for human sustenance; but He has furnished him with the means and art to extract out of every one of them in particular, several excellent remedies; and not only so, but he has given to man a peculiar knowledge of many other medicines contained in his own Body in his life time, and in the Bodies of other men after their deaths, far superior to those that are comprehended in the bodies of any other creature whatsoever. So that Chemistry need not want work, while busied in those copious Preparations which include not only the Scull, and other Bones of Men, the Blood, the Fat, the Flesh, and Mummy, which is the Body embalmed and dried, but also the Nails, the Hair, the Urine, and other Excrements, even to the very Secondines of Women. So that it may be said, that there is not any part or excrement, no superfluity in Man or Woman, which Chemistry cannot prepare for the cure or ease of the most diseases and pains to which both are subject.  
Artists extract from the parts of Man and Animals, substances not much unlike to those of Plants though not in the same proportion; for Animals have lesle of Earth, lesle of Acid, and much more volatile Salt than they. Animals have also much more Oil than some, and lesle than others. The little Acid which is contained in Animals, and consequently the want of power to put a stop to more than some small quantity of the volatile Salt that very much abounds in quantity, is the reason that we must not wonder that when there is nothing to hinder it from abandoning the other substances, there should be so little trouble to separate it, and to make it come forth in the first place into the Recipient, than to ascend from the bottom of a Matras with a long neck to the top of the head in rectification, as will hap in the making of the preparation.  
As to what concerns the Oil, being of itself volatile enough, and participating very much of the nature, and also of the proper substance of this Salt, it so falls out that the oil follows next as well in rectification as in distillation. I say moreover that though there be Animals which eat one another for their nourishment, and that man himself, lives in part upon the flesh of several Animals, yet we must look upon the Plants as the most considerable, and principal nourishment of the most part of Animals, especially of those that serve for the food of men; and believe that it is from the volatile Salt of the plants, that the most part of Animals, especially men, receive theirs. We are also to believe that the quality and quantity of the volatile Salt of Animals proceeds from the exaltation which the natural heat of the stomach makes of the substances which serve for their nourishment; and that this volatility is absolutely necessary for them, to the end they may he quickly and equally, as they are, conveyed to the remote parts from the stomach, as well as to those which are near it. Nor is there any doubt but that the principal parts of man, are abundantly furnished with volatile Salt, in regard that not only the parts that are without sense, as the Nails and Hair, but also the most vile excrements of the body contain in them a very considerable quantity.   

CHAP. II. Of the preparation of Man's Scull.  
I Cannot well approve Ustion or Calcination of a man's scull, nor the magistery which some Authors direct us to make of it; in regard it cannot be burnt or calcined without dissipating the best parts, nor reduced into a Magistery without depraving the virtues of it. And therefore I will not trouble myself to set down the description of it, being absolutely of opinion, that it would be much better to rasp the scull and make it into powder, according to the Galenick method, than to use other destructive means, so far from the true preparation of so good a remedy; it being impossible for a calcined scull to have any other considerable virtue, but only to mortify or suck up certain acids.  
The best Chemical preparation that can be made of a man's scull, is that of its distillation. For which purpose having got two or three sculls of men hanged or put to some other violent death in a healthy condition of body, bruise or saw them into small pieces, and put them into a Cornute of Potters-earth very well luted, never minding whether it be more or lesle full, in regard the distillation may be equally made, provided the rest of the operation be regular. Place this Cornute in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and having covered it with its Duomo, and lighted in the ashes hole a soft Charcoal fire, shut the Register of the Duomo, the door of the fire-place, and that of the hole for the ashes almost quite close, and keep an equal soft fire for two hours, or till you perceive the Duomo to be never so little hot: at which time remove the fire out of the Ashes-hole into the fire place; and having increased it a little, fit a large Recipient to the beak of the Retort, luting the closures very carefully, and giving sometime after never so little air to the Register of the Duomo, and so continued the same fire for two hours, or till the Phlegm begin to distil into the Recipient. Than giving a little more air, and increasing the fire one degree hotter, you shall perceive the volatile Salt Spirits accompanied with the oil to come forth out of the Cornute in white Clouds. Than keeping an equal fire for two hours longer, increase it one degree of heat more, opening the Register of the Duomo more and more by proportional intervals; till at length having set it quite open, and augmented the fire to the utmost degree of heat, continued it so till no more Clouds coming out of the Retort, the Recipient is become altogether transparently clear. At which time let the Vessels cool, and than unluting them you shall found the Oil, and the Spiritous Salt and volatile part of the scull together with much Phlegm descended to the bottom of the Recipient. Of which several substances make a Rectification, by putting them together into a Matrass with a long neck placed in a Sand-bath, and covered with its glass-head perfectly well luted, observing the same method as for the volatile Salts of Vegetals.  
Some there are that separate the oil from the other substances before Rectification, filtering the two latter substances through a sheet of course paper, upon which the oil stops, and which they reserve alone for external uses; not considering that this oil contains in it very much volatile Salt, that the qualities and virtues of it are almost the same with those of the Salt, and may be employed for the same internal uses, especially being well rectified. Which is the reason that it is much better to leave it with the other substances in Rectification.  
The same Authors thinking to rectify this volatile Salt the more exactly, give direction after the Salt and watery liquor is put into a Matrass with a long neck, to pour upon them by little and little through a small glass Funnel Spirit of Salt, till the Ebullition cease; pretending, after they have filtered and put the liquor into a glass Cucurbit covered with its head, and made the watery part to ascend by a Sand-bath, to raise the volatile Salt to the head or to the sides of the Cucurbit, being fixed by the Spirit of Salt. But they have not well considered of the action and reoperation of that acid Spirit with the volatile Salt; nor did they foresee that being by that reciprocally fixed, the volatile Salt is no more in a condition to raise itself. Considering that by their own confession, they cannot after that effect what they aim at, but by adding and uniting to those Salts so mingled, double their weight of Salt of Tartar, or some other Alkali of the same Nature, which by uniting itself to the acid may give the Salt it's former liberty.  
All Authors who have wrote of the scull of man, simply prepared, have highly recommended it for the cure of all diseases of the brain, and particularly of the Apoplexy and epilepsy. But the oil and volatile Salt of the Scull, being not only freed from their earthy and watery part, but highly purified by Distillation and Rectification, are capable of producing effects incomparably more powerful, of which the smartness and penetration of their savour and smell are unquestionable marks. Besides, we are to understand that the heat of the stomach causes them to pass with as much ease as swiftness, not only to the brain, but to all the most remote parts of the body. The oil as well as the Salt may be both taken inwardly. But the Salt is to be preferred, because it is a little more volatile, more pure, more sightly, and lesle displeasing to the taste and smell. The dose is from six, eight, and ten grains, to twenty and thirty in some water, decoction, Conserve or Cephalick Opiate. The dose of the Oil rectified is from two or three drops to eight or ten, in some liquors, Conserves or Opiates. But it must be incorporated first with fine powder Sugar, if you intent to unite it well with those liquors. You may also use it to anoint the Temples, or the ●utures of the scull, or put it up into the Nostrlils.  
Substances very much like to those which are extracted from the scull of Man, may be drawn out of all the bones, observing the same method in their distillation.  
You may also prepare an Extract or an Essence of the scull of Man, according to the following direction. After you have rasped very small some pieces of the scull, put them into a Matrass, and poured upon them Cephalick Magistrial Spirit of Wine, as I have ordered it in the last part of this Pharmacopoea, till it rise four good fingers above the Powder, stop the Matrass carefully; and having set it to macerate for fifteen days over a Baker's oven, strain and squeeze out the liquor strongly in a Press, and than putting it into a Cucurbit with its head well luted, place the Cucurbit in Balneo Mariae, and fitting a small Recipient to the beak, draw forth the Spirit till the liquor have acquired the consistency of Honey, than put up both the one and the other in proper vessels.  
Some make use of distilled Vinegar for this Extraction, though it be very ill done, for it changes the nature of the volatile Salt of Man's scull by fixing it. Nor is there any fear but that the Spirit of Wine will sufficiently penetrate the substance of the scull so rasped, without any need of Spirit of Vinegar, or any Corrosive, since we see that the juice and the most pure substance of Hartshorn easily dissolve in the water, where you have boiled the shave, though more grossly rasped than the man's scull is want to be.  
This Essence or Extract is commended for the cure of the Epilepsy. It is given in some Cephalick water from half a scruple to half a dram. You may also mingle with it, from half a scruple to a dram of the water drawn from the Extract.   

CHAP. III. Of the Chemical Preparation of Human Blood.  
I Am not of their opinion, that the Blood of Man, gulped down warm as it runs out of the Veins, is a specific remedy against the Epilepsy. For besides the detestation of such a cruel Beverage, and that the Blood running from the person let blood, does not contain in it any part which is not like to those of the Blood of the person which is to drink it; we are to believe, that the Blood, being once out of its proper Vessels, altars extremely in an instant, how careful soever we might be to preserve it in its natural condition; and that it would be so far from being conveyed into the Veins or Arteries, just as it was swallowed, that it would change its nature in the stomach, and loose both its colour and its natural consistence. So that there is no reason to expect from it any other effect than what may be expected from ordinary food.  
But by the way of distillation, and separation of the pure parts of Human Blood, most effectual remedies may be prepared against the Epilepsy, and all diseases of the Brain, and that by the following directions.  
In the month of May take a considerable quantity of healthy young men's blood, let blood in that season, who are not read hairs. Put this blood at the same time into one or more Cucurbits of Earth, of which three quarters must be empty, and having fitted to them their heads and their small Recipients, draw of all the watery part in an Ember-Bath with a moderate fire, till that which remains in the Cucurbit he quite dry, but not burnt. To which purpose you must have great care of the fire, especially at the end. Than having cooled the Vessels and put up the distilled water, put into a great glass Cucurbit the dry blood in the other Cucurbits, and having set the Retort in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and fitted and luted to it a large Recipient, make a new distillation with a gradual fire, soft at first, but afterwards very violent, and by that means you shall have a new water with the Oil, and the volatile Salt will presently follow and accompany, issuing out of the Cucurbit in white Clouds, and dissolving themselves into the Recipient. Than letting the Vessels cool, turn out all the substances in the Recipient into a Matras with a long neck, cover it with its head exactly luted; lute also a small Recipient to the beak, and make a rectification in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, according to my former directions for volatile Oils and Salts of Plants. This rectification may be also repeated, if you desire a more exact purity.  
There are some, who observing that the water drawn from blood, distilled in a Cucurbit, is of no great virtue, only spread the blood upon several Plates, and let it dry in the Sun, or in some Stove as quick as they can, after which they distil it in a Retort the ordinary way.  
All Writers extol the volatile Salt of Man's blood for the cure of the Epilepsy. Helmont also affirms, that the use of it cures persons that are grown in years. It is also very effectual in all other diseases of the brain. It purifies the mass of the blood, especially in Scorbuticks, making it fluid, and helping circulation. It is very proper to suppress and dissipate vapours that rise from the Stomach, Spleen, and other Bowels. It is no lesle effectual against the vapours of the Matrix; to contend with the malignity of Fevers, though contageous, as also for the cure of the Dropsy, and to ease the pains of the Gout. The virtues of this volatile Salt and rectified Oil, are very like to those which are drawn from the Skulls of men. The rectified Oil is also made use of in external unction of those that are troubled with the Gout and Rheumatisms, and of great advantage against the Palsy.  
The blood that flows from women after labour, is distilled according to the same method.  
I might here speak of Tinctures, Extracts, and other Preparations of Mummy, which some Authors have set down and very highly commended. But I think that these two preparations of Human Blood, men's Skulls are incomparably much better for all intents and purposes, being drawn from parts that have suffered no dissipation, than such whose operations must be upon subjects that have received great alterations by the injury of time, or the deceit of Men.   

CHAP. IU. Of the Distillation of Urine.  
THE salt and smart taste of man's Urine, and its strong smell, especially if it be kept awhile, make it manifest that all the parts of the Body out of which it was made, abound in volatile Salt, since there is so great a quantity in this excrement. We usually make choice of the Urine of young men that drink Wine, as being to be preferred before that of any other persons; but we proceed variously in the extraction of the volatile Salt. For we may putrify Urine in Horsedung for thirty or forty days, the better to separate its salt volatile parts. And than having poured out by inclination the liquor that swims above the sediment, make the distillation in Balneo Mariae; or in an Ember-bath, with a very moderate heat, and rectify afterwards the distilled liquor three or four times, making use of a Matras with a long neck for the last rectification of the Salt. But though this method may be very well followed, yet the noisome smell which the Urine contracts in putrifying, and the long time this preparation takes up, have made some Writers to leave out putrefaction. For now they only evaporate the superfluous moisture of the Urine in a Balneum Mariae, or a bath of Ashes, over a very moderate fire, till it be become as thick as a Rob. Than they distil it in a Sand-bath, in a large high Cucurbit, covered with a head well luted, and a Recipient also luted to it in the same manner. Than they rectify the distilled liquor in the same Bath, in a long Matras, covered with its head carefully luted; and they draw from it a volatile white crystalline Salt, very penetrating, attended by a liquor almost as subtle and penetrating, which is only the overplus of the volatile Salt dissolved into a small parcel of Phlegm, which they keep apart in double glass bottles perfectly well stopped.  
The volatile Salt of Urine powerfully mortifies the acids that usually raise the fermentations in our bodies, and are the causes of several diseases. It is very much esteemed against all obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Mesentery; to purify the mass of the blood, cure the Scurvy, Cachexies, Jaundice, and hypocondriac diseases. It is prescribed with good success in Lethargies, Apoplexies, Epilepsies, and Convulsions, as also in suffocations of the Matrix. It is highly commended against difficulty of making water, to dissolve the Stone in the Reinss and Bladder. The Salt of Urine also that distils like a Spirit, is used to extract the tincture of divers Stones, and of calcined Flints, and in this preparation it becomes blue. And this is ascertained to be a specific remedy against the difficulty of making water, being given from a scruple to a dram in some proper liquor. The Salt of Urine is also steeped and used in Liniments to assuage all sorts of pains, especially those of the Gout and Rheumatisms. The Salt of Urine is given from ten or twelve grains to twenty or thirty, in white Wine or some other liquor. It is also given against suffocations of the Matrix, to dissipate the vapours that arise from the lower parts, and to surcease the symptoms that hap in diseases of the head.  
Man's Dung, to which some have given the name of Western Civet, when being dried in the Sun it has lost its smell, and acquired a good scent, does not want its virtues. For being distilled in a Retort, with a gradual fire, it affords an Oil that is particularly recommended for the cure of ulcerated Erysipela's, scald heads, and all manner of scurss and scabs. It is also good to mortify and kill Cancers, and to assuage the pains of the Gout, being applied to the part.  
I might here recite the several distillations of the Fat, Hair, Nails, and many other parts and excrements of man; but that I fear to tyre the Reader, considering that their preparations are not extraordinary, and that the instructions and examples which I have already given, together with those which I shall mention in speaking of other Animals may suffice, and satisfy them who have any knowledge of Chemistry.   

CHAP. V Of the Distillation of the Viper.  
THE distillation of Vipers is the best and most usual preparation that Chemistry performs. All the parts of the body may be made use of, or only such as you like best; considering that you extract out of all the same phlegm, the same Oil, and the same volatile Salt. It is only better to dry in the shade those parts which you intent to distil, than to put them into a Retort with all their moisture; which would very much exceed that which usually comes forth in the distillation of the dry ones. Take than the heads, the tails, the hearts, the livers, the trunks, the skin, and if you please the fat, the kidneys, and all the entrails of many Vipers, male or female, and having cut all their parts into small pieces, fill a large Retort of glass or earth almost quite up to the top, well closed with lute, than having placed it in a Furnace of Reverberation covered with its Duomo, fitted a large Recipient to the beak of it, and shut up the Register of the Duomo, and the door of the fire-place, kindle a gentle fire in the Cinder-place, and keep a fire for two hours, only to heat the Retort and the Furnace; than removing the fire into the hearth-place, keep the fire in the same heat for two hours longer, at the end whereof increase the fire one degree, giving never so little air to the Register of the Duomo; and having continued the fire so for two hours more, increase the fire to the third degree for the same time. After which, having set the Register of the Duomo wide open, give the fire its utmost violence of heat; and continued it so till nothing come out of the Cornute, and that all the vapours in the Recipient be converted and dissolved in Salt or Liquor. At which time cease distillation. Than let the Vessels cool, and unlute the Recipient, and when the Salt is well dissolved in the liquor, pour it out into a Matras with a long neck, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head, and luted a small Recipient to it, make rectification of it with a gentle fire, and you shall see the volatile Salt white and crystalline, mount to the top of the head, which is to be put up in a double glass Bottle carefully stopped, and continuing rectification, separate and keep apart the Oil, and the rest of the volatile Salt, dissolved in some portion of the phlegm, that dropped forth together into the small Recipient, rejecting at last, that which lies at the bottom of the Matras, after you have caused all the volatile Salt and oily parts to ascend.  
As for that which remains in the Cornute after distillation of the Vipers, it may be easily perceived by the volatile Salt and other substances drawn from thence, that there is nothing considerable remaining behind, and that the small quantity of fixed Salt which might be met with there, is not worth the trouble, and therefore it is better neither to imitate the Ancients nor the Moderns, who not understanding the extraordinary quantity of the volatile Salt of these Animals, thought to do wonders by making use of calcinations to extract forth a Salt, which the same calcination had dissipated.  
The specific quality of the volatile Salt of the Viper, to overcome the venom of the biting of the Viper, or of any other sort of Serpents, and many other creatures, is not the only virtue it is endued with, as being a sovereign remedy against the Pestilence, the Measles, and the small Pox, all sorts of malignant Fevers, and epidemic distempers. It is an utter enemy to all putrefaction, curing Agues that are caused thereby, as are the most part of intermitting Agues; and mortifying the acids which it meets with, it is a wondered specific against a Quartan Ague. There is not a medicine to be found more proper to purge the mass of the blood, to give it its natural fluidness, and help circulation; whence it comes to pass, that it is very proper to cure Scorbutic diseases, and to 'cause the transpiration of those sharp and fuliginous humours that cause Scurss, Scabs, Erysipela's, Itches, scald heads, and all diseases of the skin. It is also the most powerful remedy in nature for the cure of the Leprosy, the spots whereof are upon the back of the Viper, and seem to bear its signature. For it opens, penetrates, cuts, attenuates, expels through the pores, and drives to the very extremities of the body, the impurity that infects the mass of the blood, and all the habit of it. It very much assists and fortifies nature, and disposes her to perform all her functions as she aught. For by the means and help of this Salt she sends necessary nourishment to all the parts of the body, as also to those that are deprived of it by some accident, and expels by Urine, Stool, and other means, all the ill humours of the body. It opens all the passages of the head, and frees it from cold and viscous phlegm, that hinders the communication of the Spirits. So that it is of wondered use in Lethargies, Apoplexies, Convulsions, Palsies, and other cold diseases of the head. Not lesle useful is it in swoonings, and palpitations of the heart, in Asthmas, Pleurisies, new and old Coughs, and other maladies of the breast. It strengthens the stomach, and helps digestion. It opens obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and all the bowels. It dissolves coagulated blood, and prevents internal Apostemes, especially at their first growing, as also external, being applied thereto, or else the Oil alone. In a word, there is hardly in all Physic a more universal medicine, or that can afford quicker or more effectual relief to any disease. The dose and manner of using, both internal and external, are very much like to those of the volatile Salt of man's Skull; and so it is with the Oil, whose virtues it very much imitates.  
Now though the volatile Salt and Oil of Vipers drawn through a Retort, be the most essential part, and that there remains in the Cornute but only a little fixed Salt, very deeply mixed with the terrestrial part of the Viper; yet they that desire this fixed Salt may compass it, if after they have powdered that residence, which is as black as a coal, they put it upon a Tile, or some other Vessel in a Potter's Oven, and there leave it till it be throughly calcined. For after that, by making a Lie, filtering it, and evaporating the moisture, the fixed Salt will appear at the bottom of the Vessel, though but a very small quantity, while the terrestrial part, which is a real Caput Mortuum, remains behind in the filter. The virtues of this Salt are much inferior to those of the volatile, of which it neither has the smell, penetration, or savour. For it has a taste like Lie, and leaves a kind of a biting tartness in the mouth, which the other does not; yet it may be mixed among purgative and diuretic medicines,  
As to the fixation of volatile Viper Salt, which has been attempted to have been done with acids, and among others with Spirit of Salt; though it be of no great necessity, yet it may be of some virtue and use upon some occasions, and especially for persons who have lost their taste, and for want of acids have wat'rish and unsavoury relishes in their mouths. For though we may say, that the savour and shape of Salt thus fixed very much resembles Bay-salt, nevertheless it is not one and the same thing, for the volatile Salt, as much altered as it is to outward appearance, keeps its own nature entire, as appears by this, that mixing it with double its weight of Sal Tartar, or any other fixed Salt, and putting them into any proper Vessel, it sublimes with its first force and purity, while the acid of the Spirit of Salt having quitted it, to unite itself to the Tartar, remains at the bottom of the Vessel with the same Salt, the little use of this volatile Salt of fixed Viper, and the easiness to fix it in a moment upon any occasion, by mixing it with some acid, are the reasons why I do not set down any particular preparations here. For it is enough only to pour upon this volatile Salt by degrees a small quantity of Spirit of Salt, while it is dissolved in its own phlegm, and to continued affusion, till the Ebullition cease, and than to evaporate the superfluous moisture till it be as dry as Salt.  
I omit several Salts, Essences, Extract, and Opiates of Vipers, with several other Chemical remedies of which Vipers are the foundation; fully believing that there is in the volatile Salt of Vipers a full collection to be had at all times in a short abridgement of all that can be expected from the trouble of so many other preparations.  
As to the contests that have happened touching the Viper's venom, which I attributed to only incensed or enraged Spirits of that Animal; though I think I have explained myself enough upon that subject, as well in my first, as in my second book of Experiments upon the Viper: yet I cannot but speak my thoughts upon what Monsieur Denis has uttered in his fixed Memorial of the Arts and Sciences, in reference to these two Treatises, immediately after I published the last. For though he seemed very earnest to see my book, that he might make his reflections upon it, and seems to profess a great deal of sincerity. Yet the Event makes it appear that he has neither considered my book, or rather, not so much as read it, but out of a design to suppress what is most material in it: and to elude whatever he thought to the prejudice of Monsieur Redi who had wrote against my opinion.  
In short this Author shows himself highly prejudiced against me in favour of Monsieur Redi, to whom he gives the Title of first Physician to the Duke of Tuscany, to to give the honour of a borrowed dignity. For not content to suppress the very Title of my very second Book, he attributes to him all that I have written against the passages of the Gall, through which the Ancients pretended that the yellow juice was conveyed to the Gums of the Viper; and shows his prejudice yet more, while he would set up that Italian Physician for the Author or Inventor of the slimy kernels of the Viper. Though in his own writings he never talks but at random, and by conjecture of two slimy kernels only, which he imagines to be fixed under the vesicles of the yellow juice, where there are no such things. Whereas I have showed in my first Book, by the exact descriptions which I have given, and draughts which I have caused to be drawn to the life, that there are a great number of kernels clustered as it were in a heap together behind the holes of the eyes, and upon the sides of the Temples of the Creature, far from the bottom of the vesicles, and that Monsieur Redi is extremely deceived in his pretended discoveries, and that without doing me much injustice as M. Denis has done, he cannot deprive me of the advantage of having been the first inventor of those kernels.  
But it is evident that he had no other design in his Memoires, by maintaining the situation of the slimy kernels under the bottom of the vesicles, than to defend against all truth, the opinion of Monsieur Redi, concerning the pretended malignity of the yellow juice; for were he not wedded to the worst party to the prejudice of experience, he needed nothing but his eyes to have undeceived himself, and to have brought him to reason. Whence it appears, that it is merely out of cunning when he says he is of my opinion touching the nature of the Gall, which is nothing to the controversy, to insinuate more dextrously that he is not of my opinion, as to the nature and qualities of the yellow juice; taking no notice of my convincing arguments, to justify that it is nothing venomous, nor of the experiments which I have published, and which were tried in public, whereas Monsieur Redi's are only particular and upon his own report.  
But this is not all, for Monsieur Denys not content to suppress, as much as in him lies, whatever he observed in my last book disadvantageous for Monsieur Redi, he goes about to betray truth itself, and to father opinions upon me which I never so much as thought of. But not being able to do that fairly, he takes upon him to quarrel about Terms, pretending that when I spoke of enraged Spirits, I meant a substance purely spiritual, and that by the Idea of vengeance and anger, which I attributed to Vipers, I meant that those creatures had passions like to those which are raised in men, upon violent changes that happen in their Animal Spirits. But this trick takes little or no effect among rational men. For no man can think by my discourses that I ever questioned but that the venom of the Viper was a material substance, but that I thought it so fine and subtilised, that not falling under the discernment of sense, it might with reason be called Spiritual, or to say better Spiritous, to distinguish it from the yellow juice whose parts are discernible enough. So that by enraged Spirits I meant the most subtilised and most agitated part of the humours, that unite together and separate themselves from the Mass in that violence of action, through an extraordinary impression which the objects make upon the body. And when I averred those Spirits had no determinate place, when the Creature was unprovok'd; I thought it but rational, because perhaps they might not be than in being, or if they were, they are so mixed with the rest of the humours that they have no particular place, but only when they unite from the rest and ascend to the brain when the Creature is provoked. However had I not thought them local, I could never have affirmed that they pass from the throat of the Viper that bites into the blood of the other Animal, where it causes all that disturbance which is remarkable.  
But all men of judgement may easily understand that I made use of those figurative speeches, that I might the better clear my thoughts to the apprehension of all the world, intending by the word Imagination only the Organic part of the brain of that Animal, where these Spirits separated from the rest of the blood muster themselves up together. By the Idea of Vengeance, their flying to the Organs appropriated for their defence; and by Choler, the tumultuous and violent agitation wherewith those little bodies pass from one body to another. And when I said that this venom loses itself when the anger of the Creature is over, I meant no other but that the violent motion of the humours ceasing, they recover their natural condition, and ceasing to be enraged, are not able to separate themselves, to work those tragical effects which are the consequences of their commotion.  
So that it is no wonder, that Monsieur Denis having suppressed my real Experiments, should obtrude upon me such as never were in my thoughts to make or put down in writing, when he affirms it to be one of my observations, that in swallowing the blood of the Viper, or by pouring it into a wound, no unhappy accident fell out. But it may be observed that integrity is not the thing which he aims at in his writings, and that he rather chooses to vent whatever comes into his thoughts, than to trouble himself with the examination of truth. Had he only made a succinct repetition of what he found most remarkable in my experiments, and recited in short the reasons that confirm my opinion, as the Gentlemen of the Academy of London have done me the honour to do, he had done me but justice; but that was not his purpose; for to favour the part which he has chosen to defend, he has attributed to another that which belongs to me, and overturning the whole sense of my writings talks of that which is not material, with saying a word of that which was most conducing to knowledge. So that I have the same reason to give him the same rebuke as formerly Martial gave Posthumus, his Advocate, who instead of pleading his cause about the three Goats which his neighbour had stolen from him, talked about the bush, of nothing but Sylla and the war of Mithridates. Since that instead of keeping close to the truth contained in my books, of which he undertook to speak, he has suppressed them to speak of Monsieur Redi, and attributing that to him which was in truth mine he has altered the property of his friends writings, and drawn consequences quite contrary to the sense and meaning of the Author.  
In the mean time neither the ill grounded opinions, nor irrational writings of any of Mr. Redi's Copartners, shall ever make me change my opinion touching the Viper's venom lying in the enraged Spirits, excluding the yellow juice and all the rest of the parts of the body. The great number of trials which I have made thereof, and my own reason, will not permit me to doubt any farther upon this subject, and more effectually convince me, than any other writings which they have publish either before or since mine.   

CHAP. VI Of the Chemical preparation of Hartshorn.  
THE great eagerness of the Hart to devour Vipers, whose parts are so subtle, his swiftness, his Annual renewing of his Head, and the great age which he lives, make it manifest that this Creature is endued with very considerable principles of life, and that consequently his parts must be very useful in Physic. We see that his body affords a good number of Medicines both to the one and the other Pharmacy; and that Chemistry finds work enough to exercise itself upon, especially in relation to the Horns, the various conditions whereof require variety of preparations. The first time proper for the preparation of these Horns is from about the middle to the end of the Spring. For than it is that they abound in subtle and volatile parts, which not being able to afford sufficient nourishment to those of the preceding year, loosen them from their place, and thrust out others in their stead, at the same time almost that the sap rising in the Spring up into the Trees, produces fresh leaves and fruits instead of the growth of the former year. The subtle and volatile parts abounding very much, thrust out in a short time small shoots, very tender at first, and indeed for some weeks, as being full of a Sanguinolent Juice; but which hard'n from day to day, growing bigger and bigger from the beginning of the Summer, till they have attained their full growth, and that their time comes to fall of again.  
Take these young Shoots when they are about seven or eight Inches high, and having cut them into slices about the breadth of a half Crown put them into a glass Cucurbit, and set it in a Balneum Mariae, and having luted a head and a Recipient to it, distil the liquor with a moderate fire, till the pieces are become dry. This is called Harts-head water; and is very much recommended for for the furthering of women in Travel. It is good also to fortify the heart and noble parts against malignant Fevers. You may make double advantage of the pieces that remain in the Cucurbit. For having beaten them to powder, keep it apart, or put them into a Cornute of Earth, and having placed it upon a bed of Sand in a close furnace of Reverberation. and fitted and luted a large Recipient to the beak, make the distillation with a gradual fire according to the rules. For by that means you shall have a volatile Salt, an oil and much Phlegm, which is to be rectified afterwards in a Matrass with a long neck, like the volatile Salt of Vipers. The water of Harts-head is to be taken at a distance from meals, from a spoonful to two. You may also at the same time add to the same dose, a scruple or half a dram of the powder, or from four to seven or eight grains of the volatile Salt.  
Ustion was the usual preparation which the Ancients practised upon Hartshorn; and of which some of our Moderns make use, though to very little purpose, unless when the Terrsterial part is only desired, and that you have no need of the oil or volatile Salt, which are dissipated by Ustion or Calcination. But though this be rather a destruction than a preparation, the necessity which there may be of the Terrestrial part in several Rectifications, as also in that of its own volatile Salt, or else to serve as a remedy to bind and mortify Acids, occasions me to say, that to have it in that Condition, after you have sawed the horn in long pieces, you may set them upon a Tile in some Potter's oven, and there keep them while the Pots are baked, till they be calcined to whiteness. You may also calcine those pieces in a close Furnace of Reveration, putting them between the Cornute and the Duomo, and leaving them there during the distillation of some corrosive Spirits, especially of Vitriol, which requires a long continuation of the fire. The Hartshorn being thus calcined, it is enough to powder it grossly, if it be only for Rectifications. But if it be to be taken alone, or mixed with other astringent remedies, it must be ground upon Porphyry, moistening it with some Cordial water, as you grinned precious Stones, till it be scarcely to be felt.  
At this day we use another Calcination of Hartshorn much lesle destructive, which is called the Philosophical way, by reason of the gentle and industrious men by which they bring it to perfection. To which purpose after the Hartshorn is sawed into long pieces, they tie every one of the pieces at the end with a pack-thread, and fasten the pack-thread to a stick of a sufficient length, and lay them a cross within side of a large Refrigerant of Copper tinned within, so that the long pieces of Hartshorn hanging down in the neck of the vessel may for so long time as is requisite, receive the vapours of the liquor boiling that ascend from the vessel, where Carduus, Scabious, balm, or any other Cordial plant is distilling. But because the Hartshorn must receive these vapours for three or four days together to be throughly calcined, and the distillation of an herb cannot endure so long, it must be hung again over new distillations of the same nature.  
Now the volatile Salt of the Hartshorn being inwardly and closely united with the other parts, and with them constituting a very solid body, the vapours of the boiling water cannot well make any great dissipation: whence it comes to pass that though they carry along with them the watery and muscolaginous part, yet neither the oil, nor the volatile Salt suffer any considerable dissipation so that there remains a very considerable quantity of both after Calcination thus ordered. So that it is incomparably better than that which is calcined by a violent and immediate fire; which consuming all the volatile leaves only the Terrestrial part, and that little Salt which the acid of the Combustible matters has fixed.  
This Hartshorn is as white and easily powdered as the first. It may be also ground in the same manner upon Porphyry, and serve for the same uses from half a scruple to half a dram, and sometimes a whole dram, mixing it in proper liquors, or among other Medicines, especially if you design to close up and strengthen; to mortify acids; resist poisons, or kill worms.  
Nevertheless we must believe that Hartshorn simply rasped, and powdered, not having passed the fire, nor suffered any dissipation of its good parts, is yet better than Hartshorn calcined Philosophically, especially if you have no design to qualify acids.  
As for Magisteries of Hartshorn, which some Authors have described, in regard they are not made, but by dissolving and precipitating it with corrosive Spirits and Salts, which. by their violence destroy its best parts, I think it far better to let those preparations alone, and to use in their stead, Hartshorn rasped, and finely powdered.  
The separation of the most pure substances of Hartshorn from the impure, are the most advantageous preparations that can be made of it. For that purpose having sawed it into small pieces, distil it through a Cornute in a close Reverberating Furnace, with a gradual fire, as in the distillation of man's Skull; in the same manner the distilled substances may be rectified. But because the volatile Salt is chief sought for, besides those ways which I have prescribed for the distillation of man's Scull, you may mix it with Heart's horn calcined and grossly powdered, and so rectify it three or four times; that leaving there behind all its impurities, and the smell of the Empyrema contracted in distillation, it may ascend more pure and more white into the head, and be in a condition to be longer kept, in a double glass Bottle well stopped. The doses and uses of the volatile Salt and Oil of Hartshorn are the same with those of man's Skull.  
Hartshorn calcined, and very grossly powdered, is properly made use of, in the distillation of Marrow and Suet of a Hart, or man's Fat, and all the unctuous parts of Animals, by melting those substances over a gentle fire, and incorporating with it as much as that can suck up, and afterwards putting them into a Cornute, and distilling them in a close Furnace of Reverberation, with a gradual fire, but much more violent than that which is used for the distillation of the same Hartshorn.  
Pieces of Ivory may be distilled through a Retort, in the same manner as Hartshorn, and a volatile Salt and Oil drawn out of it, the virtues whereof are very like those of Hartshorn. Than you shall found in the Retort the pieces of Ivory very black within and without, if the fire were to the last degree of heat. Those pieces of Ivory the Painters make their true Velvet black, which they can never do of Ivory burnt in the fire; where the pieces are neither truly nor equally black, but of a mixed colour. You may also quench those pieces of Ivory upon a Tile, and put them and leave them in a Potter's Oven, till they are calcined to a white colour, which is that which the Ancients called Spode, that being deprived of its volatile Salt and Oils, is of no more worth than Hartshorn calcined in an open fire. The reasons which I have given for the blackness of woods distilled through a Cornute, and why they cannot be turned to Ashes, how violent soever or long continued the fire may be, while they are shut up and kept from the air, the same reasons, I say may be given for the blackness of Ivory; to which I refer the curious Reader, to spare the trouble of a repetition.  
Heart's blood may be also distilled after the same manner as man's blood. The ribs also and other bones of a Whale after the same manner as Hartshorn. The volatile Salt and Oil approaching very near to those of the same parts of other Animals. Yet there are some Physicians who attribute to them a specific virtue for the ease and cure of the Gout, giving the Salt inwardly, and outwardly applying the Oil upon the parts aggrieved.   

CHAP. VII. Of the Preparation of Toads.  
TOads that seem to be abhorred and abominated by all mankind, have yet their virtues, which are very considerable. I omit the command which some pretend that the Toad has over the Weasel, and the necessity which he imposes upon that creature to put himself whether he will or not into his mouth, which the Toad opens on purpose to stifle the other. I meddle not neither with the Philosophical discourses of some upon the cunning of that creature in fight with the Spider; only I must say, that besides the good parts that Chemistry draws forth by distillation, the body of a Toad dried, is useful in the cure and ease of a good number of diseases.  
The drying of Toads is the first and most common preparation in use, as well for their Chemical distillation, as Galenical prescription. And to this purpose, having tied a packthread to their hinder leg, and hanged them up in an airy place, leave them there not only till they die of themselves, but till they are quite dry. Than if you intent to distil them Chemically, cut them in pieces, and put them into a Retort of Potter's earth or glass, well luted, and place it in a close Reverberating Furnace. Than having exactly luted a large Recipient to the beak, you shall draw forth with a gradual fire a volatile Salt with an Oil, together with much phlegm, which will be all together in the Recipient; of which you must afterwards make a rectification in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, in a Matras with a long neck covered with its head carefully luted, observing in all things the same method as for the rectification of the pure substances of the Viper. Whose virtues those of the Toad are very like to, as also the dose and uses. Nevertheless the volatile Salt of Toads is particularly recommended for the cure of the Hydropical, especially being mixed with a little of that fixed Salt, which may be drawn by ordinary ways from the sediment in the Cornute after distillation.  
The whole body of the Toad dried, and held under the armpits, in the hand, or behind the ear, or hung about the neck, is accounted a specific to stop bleeding at the nose. It stays the menstruums, or irregular losses of blood in women, being applied upon the Naval. The bone of the left leg before, which is called the Toads arm, held against the tooth, assuages the pain, according to Van Helmont, and the experience of some moderns. The powder of the whole Animal put upon Buboes, or pestilential Carbuncles, draws forth the malignity, as it does also in Venereal shankers. It fetches out the water from the Dropsical, being laid to the reinss, and given in White-wine from a scruple to half a dram. Helmont recommends very highly Annulets composed of the powder of a dried Toad, and the stuff which he disgorges dying as he hangs, falling into a Cup of Wax set on purpose to receive it. Affirming that those Annulets are specificks as well to preserve from, as to cure the Pestilence.  
Some Authors attribute all the virtues of a Toad to a Stone, or Bone, which is sometimes found in the head of those Animals, which are large and old, and is called a Toadstone.   

CHAP. VIII. Of the Preparation of Frogs.  
FRogs not having any thing venomous in them, when they are cut to pieces, may be put into a glass Cucurbit, placed in Balneo Mariae, and covered with its head; so with a soft heat you shall draw forth a water, accounted very proper to appease internal pains, especially of the Reinss, Ureters, and Bladder. After which distillation, put that which remains in the Cucurbit into an earthen Retort, well luted; and having placed it in a close Reverberating Furnace, and fitted a large Recipient to the beak, and exactly luted the jointures, make a distillation with a gradual fire, proceeding as in the distillation of Vipers, and you shall found a volatile Salt and Oil, mixed with much phlegm at the bottom of the Recipient; of this make a rectification according to the rules already given, and attribute to the Oil and volatile Salt, very near the same virtues as to that of Toads.  
You may also burn the Frogs in a pot, and reduce them to Ashes, to stop the bleeding of wounds, by strewing it upon them; and bleeding at nose, by putting it into the nostrils. They are also mingled in medicines proper to make the hair grow. They are also given inwardly from a scruple to a dram in proper liquor, to stop Gonorrhaea's, after the virulency is carried of.  
Some Authors commend Toads eaten against the venom of Serpents. They apply them also alive upon pestilential sores to suck out the poison; they also attribute particular virtues to the heart, liver, gall, and fat, and some other parts of Frogs. But chief they esteem their sperm, gathered in March in the full of the Moon, and distilled in Balneo Mariae between lukewarm and boiling, which water they give inwardly in vomitings, losses of blood, internal inflammations, and outwardly apply it to cure redness of the face, and kill the Itch occasioned by sharp acid Salt humours. Crollius makes use of it also for his powder called Sperniola; the water of Frogs distilled without fire is highly commended for preserving the complexion of Ladies.   

CHAP. IX. Of the Distillation of River-Crabs.  
THE refreshing and moistening quality of River Crabs rendering them highly extolled for restoring those that are Physical and those that are dried and wasted with lingering agues, and long sickness we endeavour to preserve their natural moisture by distilling them. For that reason we do not study to separate their volatile Salt, though they are not unfurnished with it, as may be seen by distilling them through a Cornute in a close Reverberatory, proceeding in the same manner as for the distillation of other Animals or their parts, and rectifying the distilled substances in a Sand-bath in a Matras with a long neck.  
The most ordinary distillation of Crevisses is this; having first bruised them well and put them into a glass Cucurbit, covered it with its head and well luted the jointures, place it in a Sand-bath over a gentle fire, and draw forth the water till the substances in the Cucurbit are almost dry; than letting the Bath cool and unluting the head, pour out the distilled water upon the sediment, and luting up the Cucurbit renew the distillation as at first; reiterate afterwards Cohobation of the distilled water upon the matters five or six times, the better to open the solid parts of the Crevisses, to loosen them, and make the volatile parts ascend with the water.  
After distillation perfected, calcine the Mark in an open fire, and having reduced it to ashes, make thereof a lie, and draw forth the Salt by ordinary means. After which having mingled this Salt with the distilled water, it is not only proper for the restoring of Physical persons, but to open the passages of the Urine; insomuch that some affirm it to be able to break and dissolve the stone in the Kidneys and bladder. The dose is from one spoonful to three or four, at a distance from times of meals; and the use of it may be continued as necessity requires.  
They who only look after the Diuretic virtue of Crevisses, calcine them in the open fire, without distilling them, and having burnt them to ashes, make a lie, out of which they draw a Salt very proper for their purpose, though in no great quantity because of the dissipation of the volatile Salt by the open fire. This Salt is given in a morning fasting from a scruple to half a dram in white-wine or some other diuretic liquor.  
The stones improperly called Crabs eyes, which are found in the heads of large Crevisses, when the Sun is in Cancer, containing very much volatile Salt and some little fixed, are not only diuretic but very proper to mortify the acids of the stomach. There is a volatile Salt and oil to be drawn from them, as from the parts of other Animals. Their tincture is also made use of drawn from them with white-wine, and given with substances grounded upon Porphyrit, from a scruple to a dram, either in broth or some other liquor.   

CHAP. X. Of the Distillation of Storks.  
THat you may save all that Storks have good in them; after you have pulled of their feathers, and taken out their entrails, cut them into small pieces, and put them into a glass Cucurbit placed in a Sand-bath, the Cucurbit being covered with a head luted with Amydon, and a small Recipient luted to the beak. Than distil the water with a moderate fire, till the matters in the Cucurbit are almost dry. Having put up this water apart, put all that was in the Cucurbit into a Retort of Potter's Earth or glass, encompassed with lute, and having placed the Cornute in a close Reverbaratory, fitted a large Recipient to the beak, and luted the jointures, make the distillation with a gradual fire, proceeding as in the distillation of other Animals, or of their parts. You shall have by that means a volatile Salt and Oil mixed with the phlegm, at the bottom of the Recipient, which you must rectify in a Sand-bath in a Matras with a long neck, covered with a head carefully luted, as for the rectification of other volatile Salts and Oils.  
The volatile Salt of Storks is highly applauded against all sorts of poisons and Epidemic distempers. It is also accounted a specific remedy against the Epilepsy. It is given fasting in its own proper water from eight or ten to twenty or thirty grains, and the use of it may be continued as occasion requires. The distilled Oil is also made use of for the same distempers, from two or three to nine or ten drops, incorporated with fine powdered Sugar in their own water, or some other Cephalick liquor. At the same time you may also anoint the Nostrils and Temples with this Oil, and apply it outwardly to anoint paralytic members, and the pained parts of the Nerves and Joints; to which purpose they sometimes make use of the melted fat of these birds. The powder of the inward part of the stomach of the Stork, is highly extolled against all sorts of poisons, given in some Cordial liquor from one scruple to a dram. With the same success you may take dried dung of these Birds, to which purpose the Salt and volatile Oil of the same dung is much more prevalent. But it must be in Holland, Switzerland, or some other Countries where these Birds build at the top of the Chimneys, where you may have enough of their dung to distil.  
Some of the Ancients burned these Birds, as also Swallows for their Ashes sake, believing to found therein all the virtues of those Creatures in a short compass. But dissipation of the volatile Salt and Oil must divert Artists from those destructive ways.   

CHAP. XI. Of the Preparation of Bees and their Honey.  
FRom Bees may be drawn through a Retort almost the same substances as from other Animals. But the little use of these substances separated is the reason that we only burn those little Animals to cinders to mix them with Pomatums, of which the fat of Leaves, and oil of small Nuts is generally the foundation: the use whereof, is to anoint those parts where they intent the hair should grow, which is almost the only use made of these little Animals. Though some there are that never burn them, but only reducing them to powder, make the same use of it, as of the Ashes.  
All the World consents, that Honey is the choice and collection which the Bees make of the most pure, most delectable and most odioriferous parts of Plants; particularly, of their Flowers and Fruits: and that Wax is a Body composed of the more gross, more solid, and more tenacious matter which is mixed among the substances from whence they draw their Honey. The Honey which they gather from the sides of Mountains in hot Countries that lie to the East, and there is more care to be taken of the place from whence you have it, than to trouble yourself to purify it for its distillation; the best way being only to hung the Combs in a bag of transparent Cloth, in a place that is close and naturally hot, and to let the honey drop of itself, by which means you neither take away its whiteness nor its other good qualities either by fire or other ways.  
Some, when they go about to distil Honey make use of Gravil or Flint-stones, or some such Matter: But beside that, I know by experience, that those things putrify, in some sort with the Honey, and break the Cucurbit; it is much better to let it alone. For example, put two pound of Honey into a Cucurbit of Copper well tinned within and very high, and having placed it upon a little Furnace, covered with its head, Lute the jointures; and fit a small Recipient to the Beak: Than kindle under it a Fire so small, that may not 'cause the Honey to boil, yet may keep it a little more than lukewarm. By that means the clear and Odoriserous water of Honey will ascend, attended by the Spirit, which you shall know by its Acid taste, and by its colour inclining to yellow, which will grow deeper and deeper, especially, if you insensibly increase the Fire; whereby at length the Oily part of the Honey will ascend which is the last part you are to expect in Distillation. You may keep a part the clear and Odoriferous Water that ascends first, separate the Oil from the Spirit, by the means of a sheet of Cap-paper moistened, put into a Glass Funnel, and rectify the Spirit, by consuming the watery part which is mixed with it, in an Evaporating Bath.  
The water of Honey is opening and Diuretic, especially when enlivened with its Spirit. The one and the other mixed together are good to make hair grow, as also to heal several Diseases of the Eyes, especially, Suffusions, or Pinns and Webs. It is used also to take out spots from the Face; and the Spirit well rectified alone serves to dissolve Iron, or Mars, Saturn or Led, and some other Metals. The little Oil that is to be drawn out of Honey, is the reason that we seldom continued the Distillation to the height for that purpose. As we as seldom burn the remains in the Cucurbit to draw forth the Salt, in regard it is but little and the virtues not extraordinary.  
Some Writers prescribe certain ways to draw Vinegars out of Honey; But I found no way more rational, but to let the Hydromel fermented sour of itself, as I have showed in the Galenical Preparations, which will hap in a small time, provided you leave the hole of the Tunnel that contains the Hydromel open.   

CHAP. XII. Of the Distillation of Wax.  
TAke two pound of pure yellow Wax, of a fragrant smell, and such as was separated by fire from its faeces, cut it into little pieces, and having melted it in an Iron or Copper skillet, over a very gentle fire, incorporate with them as much ashes of good new wood as their substance will receive; than having put this mixture into a large glass Retort, place it in a Sand-bath in a Capsula or Kettle proportionable, so that the Cornute may be quite encompassed and covered with Sand, except the neck. Than putting a small covering over the Capsula or Case of the Retort, and fitted and exactly luted a half Baloon to the neck of the Receiver, make your distillation with a gradual fire, soft at first, and violent at length; letting it so continued till no more come forth of the Retort. Than giving the Sand time to cool and unluting the Receiver you shall found a thick'nd oil like Butter, the Phlegm the Spirit and some little volatile Salt, and after you have stirred the substances in the Receiver, to dissolve the volatile Salt in the liquors, pour them out by inclination into a Bottle, and having melted the thick oil over a very gentle fire, pour it out into a glass or galley pot to keep it for use; or else empty it into a skillet, and having melted it over a very soft fire, incorporate with it the powder of Quicklime newly powdered of itself, as much as the substance will contain; than put all this into the Retort being made clean, and setting in the Sand-bath and distilling it as before, you shall have an oil of Wax very clear, with some almost as white as water, mixed with some little Spirit of Phlegm, which you may separate with a glass Funnel or otherwise.  
The volatile Salt of Wax may be rectified in a Bolthead or Matrass with a long neck in a Sand-bath, as well as other volatile Salts when you distil a considerable quantity of Wax. The dose of which is from eight or ten, to fifteen or twenty grains, in white wine or some other liquor, as being a good Diuretic and Diaphoretic. The curdled or thick'nd oil is good to lay upon clefts and chaps of the breasts, hands, feet, and fundament. It is also good for Childblanes, and to dissolve hard and skirrous swell. In all which cases you may use the clear oil, which is besides very Diuretic, the dose being from three or four to nine or ten drops, incorporated with fine Sugar, and steeped in white-wine, or in some other liquor.  
The Spirit has the same virtues, but operates with lesle efficacy.   

CHAP. XIII: Of the Distillation of Cheslops and Earthworms.  
I Put the distillation of Cheslops and Earthworms together, as well because there is the same way of proceeding to be observed, as also for that their virtues are very near the same. These little Animals contemptible in appearance, abound not lesle, considering the proportion of their bodies, in volatile Salt and Oil, than the most part of other Creatures, though they are very full of moisture. You must put them into a Retort, and place that in a close Reverberatory, with a large Receiver carefully fitted and luted to the neck, and so with a gradual fire draw forth the volatile Salt and Oil, mixed with very much Phlegm, of which Rectification must be afterwards made in a Sand-bath, with a moderate fire in a Bolthead with a long neck covered with its head perfectly well luted; which you have taken of, and put up the volatile Salts which will first ascend; continued Rectification, and separate and put up the Oil also, and the rest of the volatile Salt dissolved in some portion of the Phlegm and distil them afterwards into a small Receiver fitted and luted to the neck of the head.  
Some persevering in the mistake of the Ancients, burn to ashes these worms and Cheslops, as well to keep them so for use, as to extract a Salt out of the ashes; not foreseeing the dissipation which the fire makes of the volatile Salt of these Animals, of which there remains none behind, but what the acid of the combustible matters has fixed. Some there are also that having distilled Cheslops and Earthworms, in a Cornute, dissolved the volatile Salt in the watery part, and separated that liquor from the oily with a wet sheet of Cap-paper in a glass Funnel, pour drop by drop into it Spirit of Salt or Vitriol till the effervescency cease; whence it comes to pass, that not only the volatile Salt is united to the acid, but also their being corporified and changed into fixed Salt, whereby the volatile as Diaphoretic as it was, becomes only Diuretic.  
This change cannot surprise those who know the great disposition which the volatile Salts have to unite to acids, and the common change of nature that will hap to them for a time by that union. Nor do they wonder more, that when you add to this Salt thus fixed, the double of its weight of fixed Salt drawn from Tartar well calcined, the acid should quit the volatile to unite its self to the fixed Salt, and restoring the volatile to its former liberty, should permit it to sublime as it does to the top of the head, when you give it a proportionable heat.  
The volatile Salts of Cheslops and Earthworms are equally Diaphoretic, and very proper to purifyings the mass of blood, and to expel its impurities by transpiration. They powerfully mortify acids, and are therefore recommended for the cure of Ulcers, Cancers and the Scurvy: to ease the pains of Gouts, Rhumatismes, and all pains that torment the Muscles and Nerves. The doses and manner of taking these Salts, are much like those of the Salts of other Animals; as also their oil, the virtues whereof tend very near to the same end.  
Some there are that leaving the Earthworms and Cheslops for two or three days to empty themselves between two earthen pans, wash them with white-wine, and having dried them in an oven, the great heat whereof is over, pulverize them very finely, and give the powder from a scruple to a dram in white-wine, or in some other liquor, against stoppages of Urine, as also to cure those other diseases for which their volatile Salt is recommended.  
The worms that breed in the stomaches and entrails of men may be distilled in the same manner, and volatile Salts and Oils drawn from them, not much inferior in the same virtues, and which you may make use of instead of Earthworms.   

CHAP. XIV. Of the Distillation of Cantharideses.  
NO question but Cantharideses are in their whole substance very sharp and corrosive; for being bruised and applied to any part of the body, they raise blisters, and ulcers too, if they lie long. And being taken inwardly, they make a strange havoc, causing inflammations of the inward parts, especially in the Rains, Bladder, and Vessels adjoining to them, which sometimes cease not without pissing of blood. Yet this malignity is no hindrance but that they are often prescribed outwardly, observing necessary cautions; and but that by Distillation they produce volatile Salts and Oil, that produce greater effects in smaller quantities than any other volatiles that are prepared.  
Take dry Cantharideses without cutting of either their heads, their wings, or their feet, and fill up about three quarters of a glass or Earthen Retort luted round; than place it in a close Reverberatory, and having exactly fitted and luted a large Recipient to the neck, make a distillation with a gradual fire, as for other Animals or their parts; and you shall found in the Receiver a volatile Salt and Oil, accompanied with much phlegm, which you must empty into a Matrass, with a long neck, and having placed it in a Sand-bath covered with its own head carefully luted, with a small Recipient fitted and luted in the same manner to the neck, make a Rectification of the substances with a moderate fire, which will presently 'cause the volatile white and Crystalline Salt ascend, which you must stop up with as much speed as care, in a bottle of glass perfectly well stopped, putting on another head in the place of that taken of; the Commissures of which having carefully luted, continued the fire and draw forth into a small Recipient, the Oil and the rest of the volatile Salt dissolved in some little Phlegm, which it has carried away with it. Which done, separate the Oil from the Liquor, and keep each apart in double glass bottles well stopped.  
The volatile Salt of Cantharideses is one of the most powerful Diuretics that are to be met with, so that it is affirmed to be able to break, and dissolve the stone in the Kidneys and Bladder. It is so penetrating and so sharp, that it raises little blisters upon the tongues of those that taste it. So that it is not to be taken but tempered in Liquors, or perfectly well mixed in Opiates, or other soft medicines from one or two grains, to five or six at most. The effects are much more advantageous and with much lesle hazard, than those of Cantharideses given in the simple substance, to raise the vigour of either sex to amorous performance. For which purpose the Oil is very proper, mingled with equal parts of distilled oil of Cloves, and twelve times as much pressed oil of Nutmegs, to anoint the soles of the feet, the Testicles, and the Perineum, provided their strong smell can be endured. The liquor containing the rest of the volatile Salt may be made use of for the same uses as the Salt itself, proportioning the dose, according to the greater or lesle quantity of Phlegm that it contains.   

CHAP. XV. Of the Distillation of Emmets.  
PUt into a Matrass proportionable as many Emmets as you can catch in Harvest time, and pouring upon them Spirit of Wine well rectified three fingers above the Emmets, stop the Matrass exactly well, and set it over a Baker's Oven till the Emmets be quite changed into liquor. At which time having unstopped the Matrass, and poured out the liquor into a glass Cucurbit, cover it with its head, and lute the Commissures exactly; and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and fitted and luted a small Recipient to the neck, make distillation with a very moderate fire, till there remain behind but very little liquor in the Cucurbit. Than having cooled and unluted the Vessels, pour out and keep the spiritous water distilled, and full of the volatile Salt of Emmets into a double Viol well stopped to keep for use.  
This spiritous water is very much recommended to revive and strengthen the natural heat, to provoke lust; for which purpose they add to it certain Aromaticks, as Cinnamon, Cloves, Mace, etc. It is also very good to restore persons that are wasted with Atrophies. It is given from half a spoonful to a whole spoonful, alone or mixed with a little Wine, or with a third or fourth part of Cinnamon-water.  
Emmets may be also put into a Matrass, which being well stopped, and lapped about with dough about a finger's breadth, is to be put and kept in a Baker's Oven all the while the great Loaves are baking; after that the liquor is to be strained out and kept in a double Viol well stopped, as a most special remedy against deafness.  
They are also to be infused and boiled afterwards over a gentle fire in salad-oil, than strained and kept to anoint the parts of nature, to advance Giture. There may also a volatile Salt and Oil of Emmets be drawn, by distilling them in a Retort, like the Cantharideses, which are almost for the same purposes.   

CHAP. XVI. Of the Preparation of the Peacock.  
THE Peacock which is accounted one of the most beautiful birds, and one of those that live longest, has not for nothing gained the Title of a Medicinal Bird, in regard that not only his body contains several remedies proper for Physic; but because his flesh will keep longer than that of any other Animal. Peacock's broth is accounted a particular Remedy for the Pleurisy. However this is certain, that from the whole body of the Peacock, from his Excrements, and especially his dung, many specific Remedies against the Epilepsy are to be drawn, not to speak of those other virtues attributed to other parts of the body.  
Pick the Peacock well, and draw him, than ●ut him to pieces, and put him into a Cucurbit of Glass placed in a Sand-bath; cover the Cucurbit with its head, and having luted the closures with Amydon, and fitted a small Recipient to the neck, you shall draw forth a water, very fit to fortify the brain, and preserve it against such diseases as it is subject to. This Distillation being at an end, take that which remains out of the Cucurbit, and put it into an earthen Retort luted all over; set the Retort in a Reverberatory, and having exactly fitted and luted to the beak a large Receiver, you shall with a graduated fire, draw forth a volatile Salt and an Oil together with much Phlegm, which must be rectified in a Matrass like the former. The Rectification will yield a white Crystalline volatile Salt, and a clear oil of great virtue, especially against the Epilepsy, in the same dose and after the same manner as other volatile Salts of the same nature; and making use of the Oil to anoint the Temples, future's of the scull, and to put up into the Nostrils.  
As for Peacocks' dung, after you have well dried and bruised it, put it into an Earthen Retort, luted all over, and place it in a close Reverberatory; than having fitted and luted a large Recipient to the neck, you shall draw forth substances very like to those which the Peacock itself yields in Distillation, which must be also rectified in a long Matrass, to be used for the cure of the Epilepsy. The volatile Salt and oil of Peacock and his dung is also very proper to cure vertigoes▪ and to suppress the vapours which cause it.  
It is believed that the dry dung of the Peacock, to the weight of a dram being infused in white-wine, than strained and given to drink every morning fasting from the new to the full of the Moon, is a specific remedy against the Epilepsy and Verticles. The fat of this foul is also recommended against Colicks, and the feathers burnt, suppress the vapours that rise in the Matrix.   

CHAP. XVII. Of the Preparation of Castor.  
YOU may through a Cornute distil all the parts of the Castor, as we do those of other Animals, and rectify all the substances drawn from them in a Matrass with a long neck. But the conveniency of Salts drawn from other Animals and there nearness in virtue to those which might be drawn from this Animal, make us forbear any such preparation. So much the more because the transcending qualities which are known on all hands attributed to the substances contained in the vesicles of that Creature, which for their excellency are called particularly Castoreum, 'cause us to neglect the other parts. These qualities, together with the dearness of the cod or pouches, together with the nature of the substances enclosed therein, is the reason that we never expose them to a fire of Reverberation, to separate the volatile Salt and Oil which might be drawn forth by a Retort. And therefore having taken of the unctuous part that lies in the bladder by itself at the top of the bags, and set it by, we bruise or cut very small the fleshy substance, and putting it into a Matrass proportionable, pour upon it Spirit of wine well rectified, till it swim four fingers above the substances; the having perfectly stopped the Matrass, we place it up on a Baker's oven, leaving it there to digest for fifteen days or three weeks, or longer if you please, stirring the Ingredient from time to time, the more effectually to impregnate the Spirit of Wine with their most Essential parts, which will be at length something of a high colour. Than having strained and squeezed the substances, we keep this Liquor in a double glass bottle, under the name of Tincture of Castor: but if you desire a Distillation, pour out all the matters contained in the Matrass into a glass Cucurbit, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head carefully luted, and also fitted a small Recipient luted as exactly, draw forth the Spirit with a moderate fire, till you have driven all the Spiritous part to ascend. By which means you shall have that which they call the Spirit of Castor, which you will found to have raised along with it in its Distillation, the most pure and most volatile substance of that part of the Animal, which else had remained in the Tincture. The virtue's Doses and manner of taking are much alike, in regard they are of greater prevalency in all cold diseases of the brain and stomach, but particularly against those of the Matrix. The dose is from half a dram to two, and sometimes and upon certain occasions to half an ounce mixing them in Cephalick, Hysterick or Stomach waters. Sometimes they are put up the Nostrils, or used to anoint the Temples and Wrists.  
As to what remains in the Cucurbit, having filtered it, and put it into an Earthen Pipkin well glazed within, and the Pipkin upon a very soft fire, evaporate by degrees the superfluous moisture to the ordinary consistence of Extracts, than letting it cool, put it up in a Galley-pot close stopped, and keep it for your use. This Extract containing in it all the pureless volatile parts of the Castor, deserves to be saved, to be dissolved in Spirit of Castor, or in Cephalick or Historick Liquors, or to be taken in Bolus, from half a scruple to half a dram, for the same diseases for which the Tincture and Spirit are prescribed.  
As for the Uncturus part which is found in a Bladder by itself, at the upper end of the Bags or Cod, Chemistry takes no notice of it in preparation. But it may be by the Galenick Pharmacy properly used to make oil of Castor, as I have said in its due place.  
I could have filled this Book with several other Chemical preparations of Animals, or their parts, but I believe I have produced enough to satisfy those who apply themselves to Chemistry, and to enable them to undertake and to accomplish with success all those preparations of Animals. And therefore I proceed to Minerals.    

The Third Book: Containing the CHEMICAL PREPARATIONS OF MINERALS.  

CHAP. I. Of the Preparation of Earth's and Bolus'.  
I Began the first Book of this Third Part with the Chemical Preparation of Plants. For finding them upon the surface of the Earth which produces them, they present themselves first to my Eyes. Immediately after I treated of the Preparation of Animals, for whose sake the Earth produces those Plants. It behoves me now to show you the way how to prepare the Earth itself: that it may afterwards proceed to the preparation of those mixed Bodies which it encloses within its Bowels, and of those other Substances that depend upon them; and which may be placed in the Number of Minerals. I do not here undertake to speak of that Natural Chemistry which is continually practised in the Earth, to bring forth those Productions which we see, and which lie concealed from us; but only of such Chemical Operations as may with advantage be made upon the Substance itself, and the mixed Bodies that belong to it, of the most part whereof the Earth is esteemed to be the Mother and the Nurse.  
There is a fixed Salt to be drawn from an untilled Earth, naturally barren, observing this Method; Having digged a hole about two foot deep, and taken out some bushels of the bottom Earth, put the Earth into a convenient tub, and having soaked and stirred it in three times as much Rain-water as there are measures of Earth, leave the Earth to settle for two or three days; than having poured out the water by inclination, and strained it through course Paper, evaporate the superfluous moisture in a Cauldron, or an iron kettle over a moderate fire, and you will found the Salt of Earth at the bottom of the Vessel. You may make this Salt white and crystalline, by putting it into a Crucible, and exposing it to a violent fire for a good hour, stirring it from time to time with an iron Spatula; than having dissolved it in Rain-water, and filtered that water, you may coagulate it again.  
The qualities of this Salt are very like to those of Sea-Salt, so that you may also draw from it a Spirit almost of the same nature.  
In regard the Lotions of Earth, and their preparation upon Porphiry, are the same with those of Galerice Pharmacy, I will only say by the by, that over much Lotion carries away what the Earth's have of Salt and Spiritous; and that Lotions not being made use of but to separate their Sandy parts, or their other impurities, you may without altering the virtues of those Earth's, do as well by beating them in a Mortar, and sifting them through a silk Seirce, which the Sand nor other impurities cannot pass through▪ you may moist'n clay Moulds with Cordial waters or decoctions; or the Bowls that you grinned upon Porphyry, or knead them into little Loaves, provided you do not wet them too much.  
From Clay Earth's dried, especially those of Lemnos, you may extract a Phlegm and Spirit, somewhat tartish, commended to provoke sweat, distilling it through a Retort in a close Reverberatory. You may also prepare Magisteries of this Earth, dissolving them in Spirit of Salt, or Niter, and precipitating them with Salt of Tartar dissolved into Liquor, which uniting itself to those acid Spirits, causes them to abandon the body which they had dissolved; or else by pouring fair water upon them, which weakening those Spirits, produceth the same effect. But the violent operation of those Spirits upon the Earth, being as little advantageous, as the dissipation of its Salt and Spiritous parts, which happens by the conjunction of the same Spirits, and by the Lotions which must be used to carry of their Acrimony, I am certain that these Clay Earth's being taken out of their own place, and sifted through a silk ●ive, are incomparably much better. For they retain their particular quality to dry up and close, to resist the putrefaction of humours, poison, and the malignity of Fevers, to dissolve curdled blood and provoke sweat. They are also of great force against Dysenteries and Diarrhea's.   

CHAP. II. Of the Preparation of Waters.  
I do not undertake here to speak of the use of water, not more than of the necessity of its union with the Earth, for the generation and production of mixed bodies. But because it is usually placed among the number of Minerals, it behoves me to speak of its principal preparations. Both the one and the other Pharmacy make use of Fountain and River water for several uses, with any preparation of them at all; in some places they are forced to make use of well and standing water instead of others. But Chemistry observes something more excellent in Rain water, more especially at the time of the Equinoxes and chief the vernal. All Rain water is generally more sweet, more thin, more light than any other water, because the Sun has raised it, and composed it of the most subtle vapours of the water, and that it has had time to purifyings itself, and to subtilise itself by passing through the air before it fall upon the ground. The Spring is also the time wherein the air most filled with universal Spirit, the effects whereof are so potent for the production of all things, and that it abounds most in invisible volatile Salt, which animates all sublunary substances.  
Yet the purity of Rain water is not such neither, but that you may let it settle for two or three days, and that you must filter it, before you make use of it, and distil it in Balneo Mariae, or evaporating Baths, when you intent to augment its subtlety and penetration. To which purpose it is enough with a moderate fire, to draw of but half of the moisture; than having emptied and kept apart the residence, and poured in more Rain water, continued this Distillation till you have enough water subtilised and charged with the most volatile Salt of Rain water; after which having put all the Residencies together, or in several glass Cucurbits, in the same Bath, evaporate the moisture, till only the fixed Salt of the Rain water remain at the bottom dried and mixed with some Terrestreity.  
Some to have a more Spiritous water, shut up the rain water in a Matrass, and having sealed it Hermetically, set it to digest or putrify for thirty or forty days, the better to precipitate the feces, and to make the Spiritous part more fit to forsake the watery, and to ascend first in Distillation.  
Snow being only rain congealed in the Air by the cold, and the volatile Salt part being by that means stopped, you may after the same manner draw forth a water, not only like in colour, savour, and virtues, like that of Rain water, but also more penetrating, because that Snow abounds more in Salt. And that's the reason there is more Salt found after the Evaporation of Snow than Rain water.  
The distilled waters of Rain or Snow, are very proper to penetrate the substances of several mixed bodies, especially those of Vegetals, and to draw forth their Tincture; which they will do more effectually if you add to them their fixed Salt. It is said also that the Spirit which may be drawn from this fixed Salt, is good to dissolve Metals, especially Gold.  
The nature of dew very much resembles that of Rain water, or Snow, but it is more subject to dissipation. For proceeding only from the Exhalations of the earth, and not ascending so high as the vapours that cause Rain, it is in lesle quantity, and remains not long. For being only in the middle of the Spring, when the Sun approaching toward the Solstice, the air is clear and serene, and not at other seasons, or when the air is covered with Clouds▪ which hinder the Rays of the Sun from drawing up the Exhalations of the Earth, or turn to Rain; and not falling neither in windy weather; you must be very diligent to gather it when it falls, or which is better, to receive it into Basins and other Vessels as fast as it falls, and put it up at the same time into bottles well stopped, to make use of it in that condition, or to draw from it a Spirit, having digested it for forty days in a Matrass with a long neck hermetically sealed, and observing the same method as for Rain water, though you must not think to found the same fixed Salt at the bottom of the vessel as Rain water would have yielded, the extreme volatile of the Spirit of dew, causing it to ascend in Distillation.  
It is a custom with some to evaporate over the fire the Sea water, and the water of the brackish fountains in the French Country, and in other places that they may get the Salt, which remains after Evaporation; but they never use to distil it for the waters sake, but only upon the Sea, when they want fresh water: though that which they do draw from thence be accompanied with a kind of Acrimony, because of the volatile particles of the same Salt which rise in Distillation.  
I shall not speak here of the Distillation of Mineral waters, because it is not necessary for their use, and for that we never spend them but in their natural condition. Nor shall I speak of the method to be observed for the discovery of the several substances which impart their principal virtues to Mineral waters, for which the curious may found all necessary instruction, in a book of Observations upon the Mineral Waters of France, written by Monsieur Du Clos, Physician in ordinary to the King, published in the year 1675. after a great number of experiences by him made upon that subject. Nor is it necessary to speak of the artificial waters that may be made by dissolving in Rain, River, or Fountain water divers Salts and other Spirits, accommodating them to the malidies and temmperature of the Patients, the just and certain Composition whereof renders the use of them much more advantageous, than that of Mineral waters, which are made use of like one Saddle for all Horses. It being impossible to know the precise quantity of particles which they have taken along with them of the several Minerals which they have met with in the Entrails of the earth: though by their smell, colour, and other distinctions which may be made, some considerable knowledge may be had of Minerals which communicated their principal qualities to them, and that some judgement may be given from the advantages, which a good number of persons have found by them in diseases of the same nature which you desire to cure.   

CHAP. III. Of the Preparation of Stones, and precious Stones in general.  
I Will not examine the reasons upon which some men have grounded the solidness and hardness of stones, or precious stones, or the cause of their lapidification. For their attributing the cause thereof to the proportionate union of the Alkalis with the Earth, or of both of them with Acids, or with water or juices that have a ferment in them, or a petrifying seed, is of little moment. Though we found wood, bones, and other substances to petrify in some waters, and stones that are hid in the bodies of certain Animals, as also of men, besides that the Birth has been petrified in the wombs of some women. Nor does it signify much that they have attributed another cause to the Acid of the air, of which we see apparent effects in Earth's, which lying upon the superficies of Plains and Mountains, petrifie in succession of time. Or that they would add thereto the natural disposition which some stones have to resume their shape of stone, after they have lost it, like Plaster; or to communicate that inclination to substances mixed with them, as Lime does. My chief intention is here to treat of the principal intentions that Chemistry practices upon stones, and precious stones.  
The Mechanic imitating Chemistry, calcines in proper Furnaces, with a violent and long continued fire, several common stones, as certain River Flints, and certain stones whereof they make Lime for building, and those whereof they make Plaster. Chemistry sometimes calcines certain precious stones, keeping them some hours in fusion over a violent fire, as is often practised upon crystal; sometimes she mixes with them Niter, Salt of Tartar, or some other Salt, when she would calcine them to draw the liquor from them, as to have the liquor of Crystal. Sometimes she only heats them two or three times read hot in the fire, and quench them as often in Water, as is practised upon Lapis Lazuli; sometimes she dissolves them in corrosive liquors, as the Saphir in that of Vitriol, and some other precious stones in distilled Vinegar, and which is that which they call Solntion, or potential Calcination, which is attended by other operations, of which in due place. She also makes Magisteries of these Stones, though to little purpose, in regard their virtue is much inferior to the stones from whence they are extracted.   

CHAP. IU. Of the Preparation of Lime.  
ALL the world knows, that the Stones whereof Lime is made, cannot produce those effects which are remarkable in them; without having passed the fire, and being reduced into that condition by calcination. 'Tis known also, that the violent operation of the fire consumes all their moisture, and that they have not acquired the virtue of binding in one mass, and petrifying together Sand and other substances, till after they have been calcined and soaked in water. We must also confess, that the Lime is not free from the impressions of the fire which it has undergone. Yet we have no reason to conclude from thence, that its caustick quality proceeds from little fiery bodies, which they would have to be enclosed within it. For if that were true, Tiles and Bricks, which suffer as much violence of fire, would not be without those little igneous or fiery bodies. Those stones which are not of the same nature as those of which they make Lime, would have the same caustick quality, have endured the same fire as the Lime-stones, and sometimes a much longer time, Iron, Copper, silver, Gold, and several other substances would be also Caustick, after they have endured the fire as long, and renewed it as often. But since there is no such thing, and that they are not able to burn, but when they come just out of the fire, we must search in the proper substance of the Lime, and no where else for its Caustick quality, and particularly its half Spiritous Salt, the subtlety and penetration whereof manifests itself very apparently, though it cannot be separated from its Terrestrial part to reduce it into a Mass▪ like other Salts.  
'Tis than the dryness of this Salt, and the Terrestrial part, and their great inclination to join with the water which has its natural acid with it, which is the sole cause of their heat and effervescency when they join together, which makes them act reciprocally one upon another. Whence proceeds the particular quality which the Lime has, to bind and petrify all bodies that are mixed with it, so that we are not to impute that action, not more than the Caustick quality to the little bodies of fire, the necessity whereof is so much the lesle maintainable, because we see by experience that Quicklime is not heated at all, by pouring upon it the Spirit of wine, or oil, though both the one and the other are very combustible, but that on the contrary they put out the heat which happens to Lime by its conjunction with the water. As to the Caustick effects of Lime, they are to be attributed to the Solidity, and encroaching resemblance of the parts of its own proper Salt, which are little different from those of the fire, to which they pretend to attribute those effects.  
The most simple preparation of Quicklime is that of its Elixiviation, not that we can separate the Salt from it, as from other Lies. But we dissolve in water the Spiritous desiccative Salt, which it is also burning when is concentered with any Analogous' substance. To which purpose having put two or three pound of good Quicklime into a great Pewter Basin, pour upon it by little and little, Rain or River-water, as much as suffices to open the Lime, and dispose it to dissolution. Than pour on more at several times, till the water be about five or six fingers above the Lime, stirring the substances often with a wooden Spatula, to the end the Spiritous Salt part of the Chalk may be well dissolved in the water. After this letting the whole settle for some hours, pour out by Inclination and filter the clear water; which must be kept in double bottles well stopped for use. For this is called Limewater. Than you may pour upon the same Lime as much more fresh water, as at the first time, and stir it, after that giving it leave to settle, filter it also and keep it apart. Repeat the same operation the third time, to take away utterly from the Lime all its Salt part. Having so done, you may if you please dry the settlement of the Lime, and keep it as an extraordinary good and gentle Dryer. It is easy to judge which of these waters is most effectual; and therefore they are to be kept both apart, the one for lesser, the other for greater causes, as well against Gangrenes, as maladies of the Eyes, and the most part of Ulcers.  
There is also another water made of Lime which the Moderns Phagedenick, or the Canker-water, which is nothing but a mixture of three pints of the first water with three pints of good Spirit of wine, and half an ounce of good sublimate corrosive. But this proportion is not so regular but that you may augment or abate of the dose of either▪ especially of the sublimate. Some also add as much Arsenic in Powder as sublimate, as also some drops of Spirit of Vitriol. This water is highly esteemed for stopping that Gangrene and its accidents, and for the cure of malignant and corroding Ulcers: to which purpose the bottle must be always well shaked to thick'n the water: though it must not be done when applied to the eyes: for than the water must be clear and tempered with Ophthalmick Waters. It is also made use of for the cure of Eryfipela's, read swell called Flegmons, burns, and all sorts of inflammations, tempering it with convenient waters.  
You may make an Ophthalmy water with half a pint of the first water, one pint of the second, and a pint and a half the third, and three drams of Salt Ammoniack, putting all together into a Copper vessel, and there leaving it, till the liquor have acquired a blue colour; than having filtered this water through a sheet of paper, keep it in a bottle well stopped for your occasions. The particles of Copper dissolved in this water, and mixed with the Shall Ammoniack produce a good effect, and make an excellent water for diseases of the eyes.  
Schroder highly extols the Spirit of Quicklime, to break and dissolve the stone in the kidneys and bladder, giving it in whitewine, or broth, from two drops to five or six. And for its preparation he prescibes, that having ground the Quicklime upon a Porphyry, you should imbibe it with the Spirit of good wine, distilling it, and cohobating or sprinkling eight or ten times in an Alembick of Glass exactly luted, and set it in a Balneum Mariae, or an evaporating Bath; and that having mixed ten ounces of this Lime dried with an ounce of Salt of Tartar, and eleven ounces of the Caput Mortuum of the same Salt well dried, you should put this mixture into a large Retort luted all over, and distil it with a gradual fire in a close Reverberatory, having fitted to the neck of the Retort a large Receiver, having a little Spirit of wine in the bottom, and a little Pipe underneath the part where the neck of the Retort ends, with a little Recipient to it. So that the Phlegm being distilled into the small one, by increasing by degrees the heat of the fire, the Spirit may follow, and entering in vapours into the great Recipient, may there dissolve and mix itself with the Spirit of Wine. And than having at length lighted and burnt the latter, you may found at the bottom the Spirit of Lime, proper for the uses above mentioned.  
Others, to put themselves to lesle trouble and care, having finely ground the Quicklime, and sprinkled it with as much good Spirit of Wine well rectified, as it can well suck up, fill therewith about the third part of a large Retort well luted about, and having set it in a close Reverberatory, and fitted and carefully luted a large Recipient to the neck of it, make the distillation with a gradual fire, and after they have drawn forth the Spirit of Lime with the Spirit of Wine, and fired and consumed the latter in some Vessel, found at the bottom that of the Lime, which they keep in a double glass Bottle close stopped.  
The Caustick quality of the Lime agrees very well with that of the corrosive Salts, when you intent to make Caustick stones. For the preparation of which, having finely powdered a pound of Quicklime, and having mixed it with two pound of Salt of Tartar newly prepared and powdered, calcine them together for two or three hours, in a large Crucible over an open fire; afterwards make a Lie thereof, which having filtered and evaporated, till the Salt remain dry at the bottom of the Vessel, put the same Salt in a Germane Crucible over a violent fire, till it come to run, at which time pour it into a Skillet of smooth Copper, heated before, where you may cut it while it is hot, into little pieces, fit for Cauteries, putting them up as speedily as you can into double glass Bottles, exactly well stopped.  
You may also prepare stones for Cauteries, with the strong Lie whereof black Soap is made, which is composed of Quicklime and corrosive Salts. You may also prepare them with equal parts of Quicklime and Ashes made of Wine-Lees burnt, macerated together in water for some days, than filtered and boiled into Cauterizing stones. You may also prepare them by making Lies of the Ashes of Ash, Oak, Vine-twigs, or Bean-shells, mixed with Quicklime, filtering them, and coagulating them into stones, as I have already said.   

CHAP. V Of the Preparation of the Stone of Judea, and that of Linx.  
THE great number of Remedies every day prepared to open the passages of the Reinss and Ureters, and other conveyances for the Urine, is the reason that the stone of Judea nor that of Linx are so frequently prepared. Of which the former called also the Stone of Phoenicia, and Syria is of a white Ashy colour, of a tender and crumbling substance, of the bigness and shape of an Olive, but sometimes a little longer, and upon the outside equal and proportionable streaks quite through the length. The latter called also Belemnites, because its Pyramidical figure in some sort resembles an Arrow, is equally as brittle, but not of the same colour, and without streaks. However I thought good to show you their preparation, which may serve as an example for other stones that are not unlike them in substance.  
Having finely powdered both the one and the other of these stones, and mixed them with their weight of Sulphur beaten in a Mortar, make them red-hot in a Crucible over a good Charcoal-Fire, and so by degrees at several times make projection of this mixture, before you put in any more, continuing your fire till all be projected, and that the Sulphur be all consumed; than having beaten the Residence over again in a Mortar, and put it into a glass-Cucurbit, make a mixture of two parts of Vinegar distilled, one part of good Spirit of Salt, and one other part of good Spirit of Honey well-rectifyed, and pour it upon the residence swimming above it about four fingers. Than having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, and covered it with a Paper, kindle underneath a good soft fire, only enough to give the substances a lukewarm heat, stirring them from time to time with a wooden Spatula, till you found that the Menstruum be sufficiently impregnated with the substance of the stone which it has dissolved. After which having poured out by inclination, and set apart the liquor that swims at the top; pour upon the residence, the like quantity of the same fresh Menstruum, placing the Cucurbit again in the same bath, keeping it there as long as at the first time. Than mixing this liquor with the former, and having filtered them, evaporate the superfluous moisture to the thin film, if you desire a Crystalline Salt; or to the dryness of the residence, if you only desire a Coagulated Salt at the bottom of the Cucurbit.  
This Salt is highly esteemed for breaking the stone in the Reinss and Bladder, and to give great relief in all stoppages of Urine. You may give it from six to twelve or fifteen grains in Diuretic liquors. It may be also turned into liquor, by exposing it to the air; and make use of it, augmenting or abating the dose according to the proportion of liquors mixed with it.  
Men would go upon wrong grounds, did they believe that these Stones afford all that quanty of Salt which is found at the bottom of the vessel, after these Menstruums made use of; for the Salt which they contain is very little: nor can we reasonably ascribe that which we draw from them but to the Salt part of Menstruums incorporated with the proper substance of these stones which they dissolved; the same thing befalling them, which may be observed in Quicklime, and Pearls, when they are dissolved in Vinegar distilled, or in some other corroding Spirit; of which you more certainly prove the truth, by pouring upon these dissolutions, the liquor of Salt of Tartar, or any other Alkali; for you shall found by the conjunction of these Salts with the acids, the latter having abandoned the proper substance of the Stones which they had dissolved, will show itself by precipitating in powder to the bottom of the vessel like a Magistery. And if any be so curious as to dry and weigh it afterwards, they shall found that it weighs within very little as much as the stone weighed before it was dissolved in the menstruum.   

CHAP. VI Of the Preparation of the Bloodstone.  
THE Bloodstone may pass for the substance of Iron, not only because it has its properties, but also because you may extract that metal out of it. It had this name given it, either because of its virtue to stop bleeding, or because the colour of it resembles blood, though it be mixed with brown streaks somewhat larger than those of Cinnabar.  
Galenick Pharmacy only moistens the bloodstone with some Astringent water, and grinds it into powder upon Porphyry, to make and dry it into Trochishes. But Chemistry goes farther, making thereof considerable preparations, among the rest Distillations, Sublimations, Tinctures, and Extracts.  
This Stone may be distilled alone through a Retort, after the ordinary manner, and an acid martial Spirit drawn out of it with a gradual fire, like to that of Vi●iol. But you may expect other advantages, observing the following method▪ Having finely powdered two pound of Bloodstone, and two pound of Sal-Armoniack, mingle them together, and put them into a large Cucurbit of Potters-Earth well luted about, and having covered it with its head, and exactly luted the Commissures, place it upon a proportionable Furnace; than having fitted and exactly luted a Receiver to the neck of the head, make your distillation with a naked fire, very soft at first, but increasing the heat by degrees, to the utmost violence at last; and by this means you shall found in the Recipient a nurinous Spirit, very penetrating, and of a yellow colour, and upon the sides of the Cucurbit above the substances, the Flowers, having the colour and smell of Saffron; for which reason it is called the Philosopher's Aromatic.  
Advantage may be afterwards made of that which remains in the Cucurbit; for having put it into a Retort daubed over with lute, and having placed it in a Furnace of close Reverberation, you shall extract by the ordinary ways a martial Acid Spirit, containing in it also some small quantity of that of Bay-Salt, which made one part of the composition of Sal-Ammoniack. You may also extract a tincture of the Flowers; to which purpose having put them into a Matras, pour upon them Spirit of Wine well-rectifyed, about four fingers above the substances. Than having exactly luted the Matras, set it seven or eight hours in digestion upon a Baker's Oven; than filter and put up the tincture; which you may after that reduce into an Extract, by drawing of the greatest part of the Spirit of Wine through a glass-Alembick in a Cinder or Sand-bath, over a moderate fire.  
The Acid Spirit of the Bloodstone participating very much of Mars or Iron is very opening, and of great virtue to unstop the obstructions of the Liver, the Spleen, and all the Bowels: it is also very diuretic. The urinous volatile Spirit proceeding chief from the Sal-Armoniack is diaphoretic, and very proper to purify the whole mass of the blood. For which reason it may with great advantage be made use of in malignant Fevers, the Scurvy, and in diseases of the Head. The dose both of the one and the other is from five or six to twelve or fifteen grains in proper liquors. The volatile Salt, the Tincture, and Extract are highly esteemed to mortify Acids, and cure diseases of which they are the causes. The dose of the Tincture is from eight or ten to twenty or thirty drops: of the Salt and Extract from half a scruple to half a dram, mixing them in proper liquors, or else in Bolus.   

CHAP. VII. Of the Preparation of Crystal.  
IT may be said of the most part of Preparation which writers would have practised upon Crystal, that they are only impertinent occasions to give men trouble, and to waste Co●es, and to make us of other Materials and vessels without any hopes of profit or advantage. As we may observe by the Salt, Magistery, Liquor, Elixir, Essence, and some other preparations of this nature which they have laboured to make of Crystal. For which they have made use of the utmost violence of fire, to which they would have the Crystal exposed for a long time, and for several times, for the actual calcination of it in an open fire; and than they have made use of Salts and corroding Spirits to dissolve it. But we must be assured that the Salts and the liquor which we draw from thence, are nothing else but the Salts or corroding Spirits embodied, which have corroded and dissolved the proper substance of the Crystal. For the ashes of the burnt-Lees of wine, the Salt of Tartar, the Niter, the Bay-salt, or Sal-Ammoniack, mixed with the Crystal when it is calcined in the Crucible in an open fire, and the Vinegar distilled, or the Spirit of Niter, which some make use of for the potential Calcination of Crystal, after it is actually calcined, doing an extreme violence to the whole substance, cannot but change the qualities of it in an extraordinary manner, while they are really the thing which is called Salt of Crystal, and the principal substance of the liquor that bears that name; and for that the substance of the Crystal is totally dissolved therein, and in a condition to be separated when you would make a Magistery thereof, or satisfy curiosity.  
Whence it is easy to judge that the best preparation of Crystal is that which does lest violence to nature, and changes lest the properties of it. For this reason it may be very fitly made use of, after you have ground it upon Porphyry, and reduced it to a powder almost impalpable, or after you have several times made it read hot in the fire, and quenched it as often in diuretic waters, enlivened with Spirit of Salt or Vitriol; for by this means you may have a liquor, very fit to be made use of to open the passages of the Urine; and a powder of Crystal quenched, good against weakness of the stomach and intestines, or to qualify the sharpness of Acids, and the Acrimony of the humours.  
As to the Tincture which is forcibly extracted out of Crystal, after you have calcined it a long time with corroding Salts, and put it with them in fusion, we must attribute the read colour rather to the union, which the long digestion has produced of the most volatile parts of these Salts, with the Sulphury Spirit of wine, than to the substance of the Crystal dissolved in those Salts; in regard the same thing happens▪ to Salt of Tartar digested with Sulphury Spirit of wine, without any Crystal being mixed with it.  
But after all these considerations, there is great reason to fear, lest the Chemical preparations which may be made of Crystal after its being reduced to a Lime, may not rather incline the matters which they meet with, in the passages of the Urine to Petrification, than dissolve or drive them forth, as it is intended they should do. For it is a hard matter to persuade a man, that the petrifying Ferment of these sort of Limbs change their nature by the preparations which others make of them; or that they may not produce effects quite contrary to those for which they seem to be absolutely provided.  
I see no necessity for me here to set down particular preparations of Flints; for besides that they require no other, but the same as Crystal, there is as much reason to fear the effects of their petrifying Ferment, as of that of Crystal.   

CHAP. VIII. Of the Preparation of Coral.  
NO man contests but that Read Coral carries the preeminency above all other Corals. And therefore that all Authors have practised their principal preparations upon this Coral; touching which I am of the judgement, as in reference to Crystal that it is better to stick to those preparations that are more simple, and lesle destructive.  
The ordinary Pharmacy very judiciously reduces Coral into powder almost impalpable, grinding it upon Porphyry as it does other precious Stones. But it may be better done by making use of the Engine which Monsieur Joel Langelot, a most worthy Physician to the Duke of Holsatia imparted to us, the figure whereof I have given you in this Pharmacopoea.  
For Coral having nothing in its substance which can serve to the purposes for which it is made use of in Physic, there is nothing required but to open the body of it well, and all its parts, and to divide them almost into Atoms, which may be done by means of that new Engine; the effects whereof are so much the more recommendable, as being a great furtherance to all other preparations, which whether well or ill done, are attempted upon this mixed body.  
Actual Calcination of Coral, and reiterated Extinctions merit the name rather of destruction than of lawful preparations, as I have already made out in the Chapter of Crystal.  
Solutions made in acid Spirits more or lesle corroding, to extract the Salt or Magistery, are as little to the purpose, because it is a potential Calcination, and for that there is no reason to expect any real Salt out of Coral, but only the Salt of the Menstruum embodied with its proper substance. And because the Magistery which may be forced to precipitate in these dissolutions, is only the most earthy part of the Coral, it must give way to Coral finely powdered, that has suffered no torture, nor lost any thing of its substance.  
As for the numerous preparations of the Tinctures of Coral, with which some Authors are stuffed; though we may found some that have some appearance of Truth, and benefit, yet can they not be altogether entitled Legitimate, especially when the Coral is exposed to the violence of the fire, or to corroding Salts or Spirits. For besides that it is impossible that the Coral should communicate its colour which it has lost by the violence of the fire, or corroding Spirits, we must not look upon the read colour which appears in ordinary Menstruums to be other than an effect of long digestion. We must believe also that it is not a small matter to separate the read colour of Coral, and to carry it into another subject with its principal virtue.  
The Freturation of Coral by means of the Engine of Monsieur Langelot, is incomparably much better, than all the Calcinations that can be made use of. For without changing the nature or the qualities of the Coral, it facilitates its dissolution, and provides a way to accomplish what is intended by means of more gentle Menstruums. Among the rest by the Spirit of Honey and Turpentine; by juice of Lemons, Barberries and the like, by those of several woods, by those of Salt and Vitriol dulcified, and united with Spirit of wine, and by the last enlivened with Flowers of Sal Ammoniack, or some other Salt, and they may more easily after this in a Cornute extract the specious Tincture of Coral, than as some have practised by mixing it with equal parts of Sugar-Candy. And therefore raw Coral beaten to an impalpable powder, and given in some Liquor or otherwise, is far superior than all the Tinctures of it; though these are least to be rejected, where the Coral has been dissolved with lesle violence, and whose Menstruum was lesle corroding, and may be the most securely taken inwardly.  
The little esteem I give to these Tinctures has kept me from swelling this Chapter with their preparations, of which you may see a great number in S●roderus, Grullengius, and several other Books. I shall only insert that which Monsieur Langelot▪ has some while since imparted to public view, as well for the particular esteem which I have for his learning and knowledge, as for the softness of the Menstruum which he makes use of, the virtues of the fine Tincture which seem to appear in his preparation, and the hopes I have of its success upon the word of such a Man.  
This Author says, that having for some years before poured upon certain whole fragments of Coral an oil which he thought to be the gentlest among those which are drawn from Vegetables, with a design to try whether or not he could draw any Tincture from them, a good while after perceived that neither the Oil nor the Coral had suffered the lest change, and so being out of all hopes, neglected the vessel that contained them. But the winter being passed, and he busy about other Operations which he was experimenting in a Furnace of digestion, he remembered himself, and put the Vessel containing the Coral into the same furnace; and about a month after stirring the substances as he was want to do, he perceived that the read colour of the Coral was somewhat height'nd, and that the Coral was grown softer, though the Oil were not changed at all. Than continuing digestion with the same heat of fire, he found some days after that the Coral was dissolved, and turned into a Muscilaginous kind of substance, and that very read, though the Oil that swum above it had not changed colour. He says morever that he could not change the said Oil, nor unite it with the Muscilaginous matter, what ever stirring or digestion he used afterwards. For the Cil remained at the top, and the Muscilaginous matters descended to the bottom. He affirms moreover, that finding the oil to be of the same scent and taste as before, he poured it into another vessel, and having poured the Muscilaginous matter, the Spirit of wine Tartarized, and so leaving a very little while to digest, the whole substance dissolved into a very read Tincture; which he attributes to long digestion, and the great effects which volatiles are able to produce, when you have put a stop to them. Some think that he made use either of the distilled oil of Anise, of Citron peel, or Juniper berries to soften the Coral, and to dispose them to yield their Tincture.  
I cannot boast to have tried this preparation, but I intent it in a little time; I believe also that the success corresponding with the writings of Monsieur Langelot, as there is great probability of it. This Tincture of Coral aught to pass for the best and most legitimate that ever was invented, and that with much more reason, those virtues may be attributed to it, which have been allowed to the other Tinctures, as well to strengthen the heart and liver, as well to open the obstructions of the latter, and to redress all its distempers, as to purifyings and renew the whole mass of the blood, and to give notable relief in diseases that hap from its alteration. It is no lesle prized against weakness of the stomach, and of the intestines, which cause vomitings, Diarrheas, Dysenteries, or Lienteries, and in all losses of blood either in men or women.   

CHAP. IX. Of the Preparation of Pearls.  
THE engendering of Pearls in the Shells of certain Fish very much resembling the nature of Oysters, seems to make it reasonable that we should place them among Animals; if their whiteness, lustre, hardness, weight, and solidness of their parts, did not place them in the rank of the most precious stones. These qualities have been the reason that Physic has from time to time conceived a very good opinion of them, and has believed that their virtues, if not superior, yet are not inferior to those of any precious stones. This conceit has encouraged several Chemists to make several preparations of them, and has caused them to fall into errors as dangerous, if not more than those which concern Coral. Operating here upon a substance of far greater price, and not only more pure, and brought to a higher perfection by nature than Coral, but which is much more qualified to receive with ease all sorts of good or bad impressions.  
Ordinary Pharmacy grinds Pearls upon Porphyry, moistening them with Rose-water, or some Cordial-water, and like Coral and other precious stones. This preparation, though very plain, is much better than some which the Chemists have invented, provided you break the Pearls whole upon the same Porphyry, and that you continued to grinned them, till they are pulverised to an exact fineness. To which purpose there is nothing like Monsieur Langelots' Engine. For Pearls retaining something of the nature of Animals, and being of a substance in part volatile, they complete their dissolution in the heat of the stomach, or rather by the operation of the Archeum, especially when they are finely pulverised, so that by a quick digestion, what they contain of most essential, is suddenly conveyed to the heart, and to the parts which have need thereof.  
But to satisfy those that believe that Pearls are in a better condition to impart their virtues when they are dissolved into liquor, they must understand that Pearls may be dissolved in the juice of Lemons, well purified by digestion; which may easily be brought to pass, by putting into a Matrass or a glass Cucurbit, about an ounce of Pearls well ground upon Porphyry, and pouring upon it the juice of purified Lemons depurated, three fingers above the substances, and placing the Vessel in a temperate Sand-bath, where it is to be left three whole natural days, stirring the substances from time to time; after that pour out the clear liquor by inclination, filter it and put it up in a Bottle, mingling with it the same measure of Spirit of Roses. This liquor is to be taken in Cordial-waters from eight or ten drops to twenty or thirty. You may pour new purified juice upon the Pearls that remain in the Vessel, and having made maceration, proceed in all things as before; and reiterate the same operations, till the Pearls are almost quite dissolved.  
For the Salt and Magistery of Pearls, of which some Authors make so great an account, they are neither the one nor the other more to be valued than those of Coral. For the first is nothing but the Salt of Vinegar distilled, embodied with the substance of the Pearls which it dissolved; and the latter only the terrestrial part of the Pearls, deprived of their pure substance, which the Dissolvants and Precipitants have got to themselves.  
The Oil or Liquor of Pearls, drawn forth for want of its Salt, is no better, for the same reasons; no more than the Essences, Tinctures, Arcanums, Flowers, or Spirit, which are drawn forth by the help of corroding Menstruums, which are rather Destructions than Preparations.  
Pearls beaten to fine powder are recommended to strengthen and comfort the heart and the Noble parts, to resist Poison, the Pestilence, malignant Fevers, and to restore persons that are feeble and languishing. It is given in Cordial waters or in broth from half a scruple to half a dram. It is mixed in Tablets, Opiates, Potions, and several other remedies. The virtues and use of Pearls dissolved in the juice of Lemons, and in Spirit of Roses, are very near the same.  
This occasion of Pearls obliges me to tell my thoughts of the Chemical preparation of Emeralds, Saphires, Jacynths and other precious Stones; which is, that their substance being excessively hard, especially if they be fine and clear; and not being to be dissolved but by potent Corrosives, it is much better to let them alone upon your finger, in regard it is impossible to use those violent means without destroying the good qualities of the stones. I think it also much better to grinned them upon Porphyry, like Pearls, till they are exactly fine, to which purpose you may make use of Monsieur Langelots' Engine, to make use of them so upon all occasions. Though if credible Authors may be believed, the Stones have a quality to impart their virtues without preparation being worn in Rings, about the neck or arms, tied upon the legs or thighs, or others applied to other parts of the body, like other stones of lesle value, as the Eagle stone, the Nephetick stone, and several others.   

CHAP. X. Of the Preparation of Talk.  
TAlk, with the addition of Venetian, shining and silver-like, when it is divided as it may be into tender scales, but almost of a Sea green when it is quite whole, is that which of all the true or false Talks is most esteemed, and about which a great number of people have exercised themselves from time to time, especially to draw forth an oil, which is esteemed to be beyond all the Cosmeticks in the world and is thought to lie concealed in its substance, because of its sweetness, and unctuosity which may be perceived by handling it, though it do not daub the fingers at all. I pass by the opinion that some have, that Talk read or yellow, contains in itself a Mine of Gold, and that a proper menstruum may be drawn from it for the transmutation of Metals into Gold or Silver, and for the fixation and Tincture of Mercury; as also that it contains an universal medicine, able to cure all diseases that are taken to be incurable. I shall only say that the preparation of a true oil of Talk is not lesle difficult than the Transmutation of imperfect Metals into Gold or Silver, of which many have, and still do boast, though the Talon which they pretend to, is not able to free them from the miseries that usually attend them to the end of their lives.  
Calcination of Venice Talk, of all its preparations has been most sought after, and for which they have made use of all sorts of fires, the most tedious and most violent, even those of glass Houses. Exposing the Talk, sometimes alone, sometimes mingled with Silver, Copper, Latin, Sulphur, Lime, Tartar Salts, and other corroding substances. For though there be in England a Talk proper to be calcined alone and to be reduced in lesle than an hour to a very white and crumbling Lime, and that there be in France of those false Talks that will not endure the fire; yet they can never promise' to themselves the same thing from that of Venice, but by exposing it above a quarter of an hour to a flaming fire, and making an Iron Mortar almost read hot together with one end of the Pestle; and than indeed they may reduce it in a small time to powder and that very fine, which may be presently sifted through a silk'n seiree, fit to be mixed with Pomatums and other Cosmeticks.  
This Talk thus pulverised may be strewed among shell snails, and left in a glazed Pipkin till they have sucked it up all; than having bruised them, with all their shells, and put them into a Glass Cucurbit, covered with its head, distil the whole mass, and there will come forth a water, very proper to clear Complexions of Ladies.  
They who mingle Salts among Talk, to assist and forward Calcination, are want to expose it to the moisture of a Cellar, after they have exposed it, or else in the open Air, to procure a Liquor, which they call oil of Talk; But very improperly, in regard that Liquor is nothing but a Salt dissolved in the moisture that has got within it, and is impregnated with particles of the Talk, which it has corroded and dissolved.  
Crollius, and some other Modern Authors in imitation of him, thinking to do better, direct you to prepare a Spirit of Vinegar of Spanish Wine, and to have it more penetrating, to choose that which distils from the last half of the Vinegar; and after you have divided the Venice-Talk into thin pieces, to put them into a Matrass and moisten them well with Spirit of Vinegar, till the substances are at length become Mucilaginous, and as it were Oil, to the end you may thereby know the dissolution of the Talk. After this they direct you to put the whole into a Luted Cornute, set in a close Reverberatory; to which having fitted a large Ricipient, first with a gradual fire they draw of the Spirit of Vinegar, than the white Oil; the effects whereof are to beautify the Complexion, and will remain above a month after single Unction.  
The little likelihood of succeeding in this Operation, hinder me from making the Experiment; and therefore I will neither promise' nor warrant any real Oil of Talk. Nor will I undertake to Calcine true Venetian-Talk in half an hour with a small fire, and to make it spongy, and in a condition to be rubbed between the fingers into an Impalpable Powder, as Monsieur Morhosius, in his Epistle Treating of the Transmutation of Metals, dedicated to Monsieur Joel Langelot, assures us. Though I will not deny the possibility, since there is some reason to hope that so Famous a Man will one day Communicate in Public a Preparation of so much Curiosity.   

CHAP. XI. Of the Preparation of Common Salt.  
Salted generally taken, is as it were the Foundation, Soul, Subsistence, and the Principal Secret of the Life and Preservation of all mixed Bodies; there being no mixed Body that has not its proper Salt, more or lesle in quantity, and which does not loose it's principal Qualities, when it loses its Salt. But we are to look upon the Sea Salt as the most abundant in Nature, and as the Foundation and Seed of all other Salts. For being dissolved in a vast quantity of Water, and in a posture ready to be conveyed to all parts of the Earth, either through the Subterraneal passages, or by the ●ins proceeding from the vapours raised by the Sea; all other Salts borrow from it their Principal parts, not altered from it, but only in the change of Form, and the Situation of these parts, or by the Dissolvable substances that are mixed with it, and make the diversity of Salts. For Vitriol, Niter, Alum, and Sal-Armoniack, have all of them some parts of the Sea-Salt for their Foundation; nor are they diversified, but by the strange bodies which they have met with and dissolved, or they are Artificially bleaded. Sal-Gemm aught to be accounted a real Sea-Salt, deprived of the most part of its moisture, and coagulated by the Subterraneal heat, or by that of the Sun. That which is drawn from Salt Fountains, is much of the same nature with Sea-Salt, as coming from the Sea through Subterraneal passages: their great difference consisting in the manner of separating their moisture; considering that we make use of fire to evaporate fresh water, of Fountain Salt; whereas in hot Countries, they make use of the heat of the Sun to consume the moisture of the Sea; which Salt is most esteemed, because it suffers lesle alteration in its parts, than that which has endured an ordinary fire.  
The use of Sea-Salt is much more for the seasoning of Meats, than for Physical preparations; and the first preparation of it, is to purify it: To which purpose, having dissolved it in Fountain, or River Water, and filtered this Dissolution through corpse Paper, evaporate the moisture in some Iron-Kettle, or Cauldron, till the Salt remain white and Crystallime at the bottom of the Vessel. This way of purifying serves not only to separate the Earthy parts of the Salt, but it qualifies its Acrimony, and makes it fit for all sorts of uses, especially for nourishment; above all if you reiterate Dissolution, Filtration and Coagulation.  
But because that notwithstanding the first and second evaporation of the Salt, there still remains some particles of water in its proper substance, and that the strict Union of the Acid with the Alkali, the close binding of the parts, and the Cubick figure of the grains of Salt, so straight enclose these particles of water, that having exposed these grains to the fire they cannot get out, but by offering violence to their bonds, and by causing the parts of the Salt to leap with a kind of flashing; and for that overmuch of that leaping and flashing of the Salt might chance to break the Glass, where the Salt is put to distil, there is a kind of Calcination or drying used, which is called Decrepitation, because of the crackling of the Salt while it is over the fire: and because that Crackling is either more or lesle according to the bigness of the grains, having dried the grains of Salt in an Oven after the bread is out, bruise it in a Mortar, and put it in a pot that is able to endure the fire, and placing it in a Furnace over a good Coal-fire, and stirring it from time to time with a long Iron Spatula, let it stand so till the Salt has done crackling, which is an evident sign of the dissipation of the particles of water, which were mixed confusedly among the Essential parts of the Salt. Which you may sooner bring to pass, if when you beaten the grains of Salt in a Matrass, you beaten them so small, that the Alien particles of the Water may the more easily issue forth. As touching the fusion of Salt it is more facile, than necessary. For they that will have it so need no more but put the Sea-Salt powdered into a Crucible, and expose it to a Melting or Fusion-Fire, which hinders not but that you may at any time dissolve it in water, both before and after this operation.   

CHAP. XII. The great Inclination that Sea-Salt has to Fusion.  
THE impossibility for any Cornutes of Earthor Glass to continued this Salt in Fusion long without breaking, and the strict union of the Spirits with the other substances, while the Salt is in Fusion, enforce us to make use of other substances, by the mixture whereof we divide the parts of the Salt, and preventing Fusion, constrain it to surrender its Spirit by the ordinary ways.  
Not but that you may extract an acid Spirit of Salt without Addition, if after a perfect Decrepitation of the Sea-Salt, and after you have kept it a long time over the fire, you expose it afterwards to the Air for several days; for the more fixed part of the Salt having lost over the fire the most part of its Acid, and being as it were famished easily impregnates itself with the Acid Salt of the air which embodying with this Salt, augments its quantity. And because the acid Salt of the Air is naturally more volatile than the acid of the Sea-Salt, and because it easily separates itself without the helf, it is no difficult thing to distil it without Addition. But the Spirit which is drawn from it, being almost nothing else but this acid of the Air, there is no reason to call it the Spirit of Sea-Salt, nor to accounted this Preparation, not more than such an augmentation of this Salt for any great Mystery; in regard the same corporifying and augmentation hap to Alum, Niter and Vitriol, by the conjunction of a new acid, when you have drawn of its Spirit; and for that Lead, Antimony and several other more compacted bodies than Sea-Salt, augment by means of the Air, which pierces into their pores instead of the other substances which the fire had driven away.  
Take two pound of Sea-Salt well-dryed and powdered, and eight pound of Potters-Earth, or Bole, or earth of Blois, pulverised in the same manner; and after you have well mixed one of these Earth's with two pound of Salt, put the whole into an Earthen Cornute well luted, so large that about a third part may remain empty: place the Cornute in a close Reverberatory, and stop the Register of the Duomo; kindle a small fire of Coals in the fire-place, enough to heat by degrees the Furnace and the Cornute; and having continued it so for an hour, begin to increase the fire insensibly, and after that from degree to degree; opening by little and little the Register of the Duomo on the side of the neck of the Retort; and when the phlegm distils, keep the fire in the same condition, till you see certain white vapours come forth from the neck of the Cornute. At which time fit a large Recipient to it, and having carefully luted the closures, increase the fire still by little and little, and proportionably open the Register of the Duomo, increasing yet more the fire from degree to degree to the utmost violence, t●ll you see that no more vapours come forth of the Cornute, and that the Recipient becomes clear. Than giving the Vessels liberty to cool, and having unluted the Recipient, you shall found a yellow acid Spirit, of a very pleasing colour, accompanied with some phlegm, and in the neck of the Recipient some little volatile Sal fixed to it.  
You may also instead of drying the Sea-Salt, dissolve it in water, and having made a kind of a pickle, imbibe the same Earth's or Bowl in it; than having made a Paste of it, somewhat solid, make it up in little Balls as big as will go into the mouth of the Cornute; and having perfectly well dried them in the Sun or in the open air, fill the two thirds of a Cornute; than observing my last directions, you shall draw forth a Spirit like that already mentioned.  
Some there are that cohobate this Spirit upon that which remains in the Cornute, and after they have made the mass into little Balls and dried it, they make a new distillation, reiterating several times the same cohobations and operations, the better to separate the spiritous part of the Salt from its body. And for that this Spirit contains very much phlegm, you may pour it out into a small glass Cucurbit, and having placed it in Balneo Mariae, and covered it with its head, and fitted to it a small Recipient, rectify it over a gentle fire. For by this means the phlegm ascending first, will leave the acid Spirit at the bottom, which will be more or lesle penetrating, according to the quantity more or lesle of phlegm which you have separated by rectification. 'Tis requisite to save this phlegm, for notwithstanding the soft heat of the Bath, it has carried with it some of the acid volatile particles of the Salt; which not only tender it diuretic, but also proper to alloy the heat of choleric Fevers. You may also concentre this Spirit by rectifying it in a Sand-bath, when you desire to make it fit for the dissolution of Gold.  
There is also a Spirit of Salt to be prepared, by mixing two pound of Alum, burnt to powder, with three pound of Salt well dried and powdered, and distilling them together through a Cornute the ordinary way. But the Spirit participates as well of the one as the other; however it may serve for several precipitations, and is a powerful opener and diuretic.  
You may also mix equal parts of Sea-Salt and Salt of Niter, well dried and powdered, with four times as much of their weight of Bole, or Potter's earth Pulverised, and after you have put them into a Retort, set them into a close Reverberatory. Thereby you shall draw forth a Spirit composed of two Salts, commended not only for the cure of the Dropsy, and to consume the proud flesh of Ulcers, but for the immersive calcination of Gold and Silver.  
Some Authors have pretended to prepare a Spirit of Salt impregnated with the virtues of Coral, mixing with the Salt the Coral ground upon▪ Porphyry, instead of Potters-Earth, or those other substances which are made use of in the distillation of it; but the acid part of the Salt acting more inwardly upon the Corals than it could do upon the Earth's, corrodes them, and in corroding embodies itself with their parts; so that resting in the Cornute, there can be nothing expected but an unprofitable phlegm; and therefore it is more to the purpose separately to make use of the Salt, and the Corals, as occasion requires, than to mix them to no advantage.   

CHAP. XIII. Of the Dulcifying of the Spirit of Salt.  
THE inconvenience which the acidity of the Spirit of Salt may bring to some persons, especially those whose diseases proceed from acids, have enforced most Artists to have recourse to divers fixed or volatile Salts, which they have mixed with this Spirit to qualify their sharpness and sweeten their effects. For besides that they mix with this Spirit Salt of Wormwood, and many other Salts of Plants, as also with the volatile Salts of Animals, to fix them, while it fixes itself and incorporates with them; they mix it also with equal parts of Spirit of wine, the volatile and Combustible Salt whereof inwardly uniting itself with the acid parts of this Spirit, makes one Composition of two, of a sweet and pleasing odor, and of a taste lesle acid, the use and virtues whereof are incomparably better appropriated to the diseases and to the habitude of several persons than the ordinary Spirit of Salt. For which reason it is called the sweet or Dulcified Spirit of Salt. For the preparation whereof, fill about two thirds of a Glass-Cucurbit, with equal parts of Spirit of Salt and Spirit of Wine, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head perfectly well-luted, with a Receiver luted in the same manner, begin your Distillation with a moderate fire, which you must continued, till the whole be almost distilled. Than having cooled the Vessels, and poured out the distilled Liquor into a new Cucurbit, re-distil it in the same Bath, and reiterate the same operation the third time. By which means these two Spirits being perfectly well-united together will produce effectually the advantages expected from their Union.  
All Authors highly recommend the Spirit of Salt to open the passages of the Urine, to cut and loosen Viscous and Tartarous Matters, and to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and the rest of the Bowels. For which reason it is successfully prescribed in Dropsies; and in diseases that proceed from obstructions of the Vessels. In all which cases the Dulcified Spirit is highly to be preferred before the other. Both the one and the other are very good to quench Thirst, giving them from five or six to twelve or fifteen drops, in some proper Liquor. Or else you may put as much as will yield a pleasing sharpness in your ordinary drink. This Spirit is very good to kill Childblains in the hands or feet, before they come to be ulcerated; anointing the part affected with a Feather. It is also good to cleanse and make white the Teeth, to take of the rottenness of the Bones, and to consume the proud flesh of Wounds and Ulcers. The first Spirit of Salt well-rectifyed is used for the dissolution of Gold. It is useful also for the precipitation of Minerals dissolved in Aqua-Fortis or with Spirit of Niter. But you must not impute this precipitation to the weight nor the force, nor to any justle or shog which it gives the Aqua-Fortis, or to the matters dissolved, as some have thought, but through the Conjunction of the acid of this Spirit to the volatile and Sulphury Alkali of the Aqua-Fortis, or Spirit of Niter, which constrains the latter to abandon that part of the Mineral which it had dissolved.  
And to show you that neither this nor any other precipitation happens through the weight or force, or any shog or justle, which this or any other Spirit can give to the Dissolvant or the matter dissolved, but that it is the reciprocal conjunction of Alkalis to Acids, or the enfeebling of the Dissolvent, or the addition of some new Matter, which the Dissolvant may penetrate afresh, which causes the precipitation; we found that the Spirit of Salt not being able to unite itself but with the volatile Alkali of the Aqua-Fortis, is not able to precipitate any more than what the Alkali had dissolved; whence it comes to pass that the precipitation is neither very quick nor copious, because the acid part of the Aqua-Fortis still retains that part of the Mineral which it had itself dissolved, not being able to unite with the Spirit of Salt. But if after the Spirit of Salt has done working upon the Mineral dissolved you pour upon it the Liquor of Tartar or the fixed Salt of Niter, with which the acid of the Niter has a great willingness to unite, there will presently follow a new precipitation, which will be more plentiful than the former. By which you may understand the true cause of the principal Precipitations, examples whereof you shall found in the following discourse.   

CHAP. XIV. Of the Preparation of Salt of Niter.  
Salted of Niter commonly called Salt-Peter, or Salt of the stone, by others the Dragon, Cerberus, Salt of Hell, by reason of the violent effects which it is able to produce, is accounted a Sulphury Salt, because of its quick disposition to fire such substances whose parts are mixed with Brimstone upon the fall of the lest spark of fire; though of itself it will not take fire in a Crucible red-hot; unless you mix some Coal with it, the substance whereof contains something of Sulphur. We found in Niter three sorts of Salts, a volatile Sulphury Salt, a volatile Acid, and a fized Terrestrial. Nevertheless the natural union of these three Salts is not so firmly knit, but that an Artist can separate them at his pleasure.  
We found in France three sorts of Salt-Peter, the one fixed to certain Rocks or Walls in little white Crystals, the other mixed among the Earth of certain Cellars, or some old Stables, and the third among Rubbish or the Ruins of old Walls.  
The Salt-Peter-Men put these Earth's or any other substances containing the Salt-Peter in great Cauldrons over the fire, with as much water as is convenient, and having made lies of the Salts, they filter them, than they Coagulate the Salt, which they dissolve, filter, and coagulate again, not only to make it more pure, but as much as in them lies to separate it from the Salt of the Earth; which is usually mixed among it, and which lying under Peter the Salt, very much partakes of the taste, shape, and nature of the Sea-Salt. The easiness to procure Salt-Peter fine, is the reason why we never trouble ourselves to depurate it. It being enough to choose it white, transparent, in long Crystals full of Angles, in length forming a kind of a Cylender. This Salt is of a Saltish acid taste, with some bitterness. Besides all these marks the purity of it is known by putting some little piece of it under Coals well kindled, and than if it consume almost all▪ away immediately, so that there remain upon the Coals only a little white Salt, which is the fixed Salt of the Niter. The Salt-Peter first Chrystallized, and which is drawn from the first water, is that which has all the true Marks, and is esteemed the best.  
The purifying of Niter makes it fit for all uses, especially to be taken inwardly. It is also the beginning of all its other preparations; of which the most frequent is that of its Calcination, the which is done more or lesle, according to the quantity, more or lesle, of its parts which you intent to separate. That which is done for the preparation of Mineral-Crystal is the slightest. For than it sufices only to put one pound of the best Niter in a Crucible, set upon a Trevet in a Furnace, in the midst of live-Coals; where having melted it, cast upon it at several times one single ounce of Flower of Brimstone, which you must 'cause to burn and consume upon the Niter; than pour it out spreadingly over the bottom of a clean Iron Skellet or Kettle, and having cooled it, and broke it to pieces, put it up in a Glass or Galley-pot well stopped. They have also given the name of Sal Prunella to Mineral Crystal, because 'tis an excellent remedy against inflammations of the throat, especially the Squinancy, which some call Pruna or Prunella, especially when those diseases are caused by volatile Salts, and have but newly seized the Patient. For the acid of the Niter uniting itself with the volatile Salts, changes their nature and prevents their Effects. This Crystal is also called by the name of Mineral Anodine, because it is good to assuage pain, particularly those that are caused by fixed and volatile Salts. It is opening, diuretic, and proper to cut viscous and Tartarous humours. It is mixed among purgatives as a Vehicle; and in divers Menstruums to assist in the extractions of the Tinctures of mixed bodies, and to heighten the colour. It resists putrefaction of the humours, and quenches thirst and the burning of Fevers, taken in a small quantity in convenient Liquors.  
They who have been acquainted with the heat of the most volatile and Sulphury part of Niter, thought they did well to burn a top of it the flowers of Sulphur to consume and carry that part away with them; which is grown into custom, and is not to be rejected, because of the good use which is made of it every day: though instead of that, you may make use of Niter itself very pure and in Crystals.   

CHAP. XV. Of the Fixation of Niter.  
All Salts in general being separated from other substances, though dissolvable in in Liquors, carry the name of fixed, though they be in a condition to endure the fire. Which cannot be done but by stopping their volatile part with acid Spirits or Salts, or with other substances, which may incorporate with them, out of their particular disposition to unite together. Niter being composed of a volatile Sulphury Salt, an Acid Salt somewhat volatile, and a fixed Salt, it is a hard thing to found one Salt or one Spirit, able to fix all parts at a time. For if you mix only volatile Salts, some part of the other Salts will dissipate with them. And if you make use of new acids to stop the Salts, the excess of the acids will 'cause the dissolution, and change the nature of the whole. So that go which way you will to work, in fixing the Niter, you must loose a good part of its volatile part.  
According to Glauber you may put three or four pound of good Niter in a large Iron-Crucible placed upon a Trevet in a proper Furnace, and having kindled Coals round about it, and forced the Niter to Fusion, cast upon it about half an ounce of powder of Coals, which will immediately take fire, and begin to dissipate the volatile parts of the Niter. This half ounce of powder being consumed, throw on as much more, and renew the same projection and consumption, keeping the same fire, till there be little or no acid part left in the Niter, nor any thing at all combustible, till the powder of Coals take fire not more, and the Niter look of a greenish colour inclining to blue. Than take the Niter out of the Crucible, while it is yet hot, you may if you think good put it up as it is in a double-glass bottle exactly stopped. Or else you may dissolve it in water, and having made a Lie, Filter it and Coagulate the Salt, which you may put up as you did the former. This Salt having lost in its Calcination with its Combustible volatile, almost all that it had of acid, you cannot Crystallize it in that condition, as you may Crystallize Mineral Crystal, which having endured only a slight Calcination, contains almost all its acid upon which depends Crystallization. However you may easily restore to it its Crystalline figure, by pouring Spirit of Niter upon its filtered Dissolution, till Ebullition cease. For by consuming afterwards this liquor to a Film, and leaving it to cool, you shall found Crystal like those which the Niter had before it was put into the Crucible, and the weight and bulk of the Niter augmenting the Spirit which is impregnated with it.  
Glauber directs that having calcined the Niter, as I have showed, with powder of Coal, having taken it out of the Crucible, and put it into some convenient vessel, you should expose it to the moisture of the Air, or Cellar, till it be dissolved into Liquor, to which he gives the name of Alkahest, pretending to make a Universal Menstruum thereof, by means of which to extract Tinctures from all sorts of mixed Bodies, as well Vegetables as Animals and Minerals. But though it may be made use of for the Menstruums of several Minerals; yet there are others much more gentle for Vegetables and Animals.  
Some persons dissolve Niter thus calcined in Spirit of Vinegar, filtering the Dissolution and Coagulating the Salt, reiterating three times, Dissolution, Filtration and Coagulation. Than having dissolved this Salt in good Spirit of Wine; and having put the Dissolution into a Glass-Cucurbit covered with his head well-luted, with a Receiver well luted to it also, they draw forth the Spirit of Wine in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, to the dryness of the Residence, and found at the bottom of the Cucurbit a Scaly Earth like Talk, meltable in the fire like Wax, containing the fixed Salt of Niter, impregnated with the acid of the Vinegar. Which remedy he recommends to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Mesentery, giving from one Scruple to two in opening Liquors, or else mixed with Purgatives.   

CHAP. XVI. Of Salt Polychrestes.  
I Add to the fixation of Niter the preparation of Salt Polychrestes, because that by its means the Niter becomes fixed, losing all that it had of volatile. The invention of this Salt is not so ancient as the word Polychrestes, which several Authors formerly gave to Pills, and other Compositions proper to purge several bad humours at a time; for we found but some new Writers who have mentioned it, and proposed the use of it, though it be now more common in Paris, than a great number of other preparations with which the ancient Volumes are filled.  
To prepare this Salt after the ordinary manner, take equal parts of good Sulphur and Niter in Crystals; and having coarsely powdered them, set a large Crucible upon a Trevet in the midst of the fire-place of a Wind-Furnace, where having kindled a good Coal-fire round about it, and heated the Crucible red-hot, throw in about an ounce of the powder, which will take fire immediately, and the Sulphur consuming itself, will carry away with it the volatile part of the Niter; the flame being over, make the same projection of the powder into the Crucible, which you must reiterate from time to time, still giving the Sulphur time to consume itself, and stirring the substances by intervals with a long iron-Spatula. Thus continued to do, till you have projected all the powder, or that the Crucible can contain not more. After which having continued the fire for two or three hours, leave the Crucible to cool, take out the powder and dissolve it in water; and having filtered and evaporated the dissolution over the fire, till it be covered with a film, leave it to cool, than having poured out by inclination the liquor that swims at the top, into a small Cucurbit, you shall found the Salt Polychrestes at the bottom, and about the sides of the Vessel, whence you are to take it forth and dry it. Afterwards evaporate it in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, the liquor which you poured into the small Cucurbit, till it be covered with a film; than take out the substance and dry it, as you are to do the first. Thus you must do with the liquor that swims above the Salt; to make the best advantage of that which remains; afterwards mingle and keep all the Salts for your use.  
The dissipation of the acid and Spiritous part of the Niter, during its Calcination with the Sulphur, is the reason that the Crystals which you take forth loose the form which those of the Niter had, before they were put into the Crucible. Nor could you have it in Crystals, had not the Salt retained some part of the acid of the Sulphur, during its Calcination with it.  
But for as much as the Salt Polychrestes prepared in this manner, contains in it only the fixed part of the Niter, and some part of the acid of the Sulphur, and that it cannot act in this condition but only by the Salts, like Salt of Tartar, and other fixed Salts. You may make it besides that partly Diaphoretic, and partly Diuretic, by adding and incorporating four ounces of Salt Armoniac, with a pound of Salt Polychrestes prepared as I have shown, and crystallizing them together again in a glass-Cucurbit placed in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire. For the proportionable union of these two substances, will produce a composition much more deserving the name of Polychrestes, than that whereof I have described the preparation. For whereas the first works with Acrimony enough, and does not take the right Road of the Bowels, the Salts of the latter being reciprocally dulcified by uniting themselves together, operate in all things with much more gentleness. Not but that they easily penetrate the parts of the body, which have need of their operation; especially the parts of the Urine, the Veins, the Arteries, and also the fleshy parts, without leaving any impression of Acrimony.  
Both the one and the other of these Salts are mixed together from half a dram to a dram among several remedies, especially among Purgatives to quicken their virtue, mixing them in five or six ounces of Liquor. They are also given alone from two or three drams to five or six, in two or three pints of River-water, or in some Ptisan, to be drank at several draughts as you drink Mineral-Waters, for the cutting and loosening of gross humours, when you would expel them by the ordinary ways   

CHAP. XVII. Of the Spirit of Niter.  
YOU should, according to the directions of some bruise, in a Mortar and mingle together two pound of Niter, and six pound of common Bowl, and having made up a paste somewhat solid with a water impregnated with Niter, which it has dissolved, make little Balls thereof; and having dried them, distil them through a Retort according to the ordinary Method. But the best way and least troublesome is this. Having beaten in a Mortar and mixed together two pound of very good Niter in fair crystals, and four times as much the weight of Potters-Earth, exactly dried and beaten to powder, put them into an Earthen Cornute or Retort well luted about, so large that the substances may not fill above two thirds of the vessel, and having placed it in a close Reverberatory, and fitted and well luted a large Recepient to the neck, make your distillation with a Gradual fire, increasing it from three hours to three hours, and at length to the utmost violence of heat; continuing it so, till you perceive an apparent diminution of the redness of the Spirits in the Recipient, and that the heat of the Receiver be sensibly abated, which will fall out after you have given the last fire for three hours. After which, having stopped up the Register of the Duomo, and the Doors of the fire and Cinder place, and left the Furnace and the Vessels to cool, unlute the Recipient, moistening the Lute with a wet cloth, and taking it away from the neck of the Cornute, empty the Spirit of Niter into a double Glass bottle, which must be carefully stopped, and keep it for your use. You may receive apart the watery part of the Niter which comes out first in Distillation, forbearing to lute the Recipient till you have drawn it forth. And by this means you will have a Spirit of Niter that will work with much much more force, than that which is mixed with its Phlegm.  
The Sulphury Salt part of the Niter, being joined to the acid part comes forth out of the Cornute in read vapours, and dissolves itself into Spirit; which has occasioned several writers to give it the name of Salamander's blood. Niter is also the only Salt that yields its Spirit in redvapours, the Spirits of all other Salts coming forth in white vapours. They that receive all together in one Recipient all that comes out of the Cornute or Retort in distilling Niter, found almost as much weight of the Liquor, as they had put in Niter into the Cornute. So that they who believed that all the Niter passed of into Spirit had no reason to think so. For besides that the Earth which is mixed therewith yields, for its own part, much Phlegm is this distillation, as also in that of the Spirit of Salt, it fails not also to unite to it and to retain in the place of its Phlegm the fixed part of the Niter. Whereas it cannot do this while it is alone, but unless it be mixed with its proper fixed Salt, or with that of the Tartar, or with some other of the same nature. By which you may judge of what it wants to resume its natural condition, since that if you would have it resume the body from whence it issued forth, you cannot do it without joining to it a fixed Salt of the same nature with that which remained in the Cornute at the time of the Distillation.  
The Spirit of Niter is highly recommended against Malignity of Fevers, as also to suppress the Vapours that rise from raw Nitrous, and Tartarous matters; and to calm the boiling of the humours, by reason of its volatile Sulphury Salt united with its Acid. It is also an excellent remedy against colics. It opens the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen and all the Bowels; it dissolves curdled blood; and expels by sweat, or by insensible transpiration, the humours that are to be that way expelled; which makes it highly esteemed against false and real Pleurisies, against Rheumatisms and all sorts of moving pains, and the Dropsical Tympany. The dose is from half a scruple to one scruple, and also to half a dram in proper Liquors.  
The sharp and gnawing parts of the Spirit of Niter tender it fit for Corrosion, as also for the dissolution of all Metals, except Gold. Into which it cannot enter alone, because of the smallness and shape of the pores not able to give entrance to the parts of that Spirit, the bigness and shape whereof are very unfit for that purpose. Though you may bring it about, if you add the fourth part of its weight of Salt-Ammoniack, of Sea-Salt or Sal-Gemmae, which causing a new change of its parts, or forming them into subtle points, or a figure capable to enter into the pores of the Metal, make it fit to penetrate and dissolve the substance. It also dissolves several Minerals, and changes the emetic and purgative virtue of some into Diaphoretic, particularly Antimony.  
The same Acrimony rendering this Spirit in some measure unfit for internal uses, you must have recourse to the Spirit of Wine, which is to be mixed with it in equal parts, and a distillation to be made thereof in a Sand-bath in a glass Cucurbit, covered with its head carefully luted; which must be renewed three times, to make an exact union of the parts of the Spirit of Niter with those of the Spirit of Wine, proceeding after the same method as for the dulcifying the Spirit of Salt. And from this union arises a composed Spirit, not only more agreeable in its smell, but more sweet to the taste, and more gentle in all its operations, and more agreeable to our natures, and which is more than all this, more fit to show its diaphoretic virtue than the ordinary Spirit of Niter. The gentle qualities which it has, have given it the name of sweet or dulcified Spirit of Niter. The preparation whereof may be very properly made in Vessels called Twins, or double Pelicans) the figure whereof you may see among the rest) placing these Twins in a Sand-bath over a very moderate fire, filling about half the body up with each of these two Spirits mixed in equal parts; luting well all their orifices and closures, and making a mutual and continual distillation of the Spirits for three days together, which must be accompanied with a continual cohobation of that which distils, upon the substances which shall lie successively in the bottom of the Vessels. You may give this Spirit in the same, and also in a larger dose than the former, in convenient liquors.   

CHAP. XVIII. Of Aqua-Fortis's, and Regal Waters.  
THere is a greater difference to be seen in the choice, and in the doses of the substances, which are made use of for the composition of Aqua Fortis', than in the manner of preparing them, which is almost the same. For though they be generally compounded of nothing but Salt-Peter and Vitriol, and that Niter be the foundation of them all their quantities nevertheless are not alike in all Authors; besides that they mingle sometimes Alum, sometimes Verdigreese, sometimes Antimony, Arsenic, Sublimate, and Sal-Ammoniack, Sea-salt, Sal-Gammae, etc. without Vitriol or with Vitriol. Some also only dry and beaten the Niter and Vitriol in a Mortar; others make use of the latter without calcining it to whiteness. Some also put two parts of Vitriol to one of Niter. Others put equal parts both of the one and the other. Some there are also that put the whole weight, or the half of their weights, in Bole or Brick beaten small; so that every Artist follows his own method. Which shall not hinder me from setting down here the most common preparation of Aqua-Fortis, that seems to me to be the best for corrosion and dissolution of the most part of Metals, and some Minerals that resemble them in their Nature.  
Having calcined to whiteness, and powdered two pound and a half of common Vitriol, and dried and beaten in a Mortar the like quantity of good Salt-Peter, mingle them together, and put them into a large Cornute of Potters-Earth, covered over with lute; and having placed it in a close Reverberatory, and fitted and carefully luted a large Recipient to its neck, begin your distillation with a very soft fire, than increase it from degree to degree to the utmost violence of heat; and so continued it till you perceive the brown red-colour of the vapours in the Recipient to abate: and the heat of the same Recipient to slack'n. At which time having stopped the Register of the Duomo, and the doors of the Cinder and Hearth-place, leave the Vessels to cool; than having unluted the Recipient, and taken out the Aqua-Fortis, put it up in a double glass-Bottle perfectly well stopped.  
The malignity which Niter and Vitriol contract, when they are united, and distilled together, is the reason that the Aqua-Fortis drawn from thence, is much more dangerous, than the Spirits drawn separately from Niter and Vitriol. And therefore this water is never given inwardly; the principal uses of it being for Immersive Calcination, and for the separation of Metals, whence it is called the Caustick Water, or Water of departure. And though we should do ill to say, that all the Corroding Spirits of Vitriol, may ascend in the usual time allotted for the Distillation of Aqua-Fortis; in regard that Vitriol endures the fire some days before it part with its last Spirits. Nevertheless we must believe that those of Niter carry away a good part with them, and as much as is necessary to augment their Corrosive quality. While the mixture of Vitriol with Niter serves to a double end, in regard that by imparting its Spirits, it keeps the parts of the Niter divided in the Cornute, and hinders Fusion, which would retain and concentre the Spirits, and break the Retort.  
The malignity of Aqua-Fortis prevents the use of the Salt which remains in the Cornute after Distillation. For though that some famous Authors have very much esteemed it, under the names of Duplicate Salt, or the Twofold Mystery, the Twofold Allheal, or Salt of Two, and have attributed to it very great virtues; yet it is a very hard thing to separate the vomitive and corroding quality that is inherent to the Vitriol. And so much the rather, because this Salt still contains the last and most sharp Spirits of the Vitriol, and for that the Niter which is mixed with it, is become now more eager. I think too, that all the pains a man might take to dissolve, Filter, and Coagulate this Salt several times, would be in vain, as also the addition of Mineral-Crystal, which the same Authors direct to have done, the more easily to obtain from it the effects which they expect; in regard there are many other Salts which may be more to the purpose, and with far lesle danger satisfy their Intentions. Besides that according to the opinion of Swelser, the residence of the Distillation of the Spirit of Vitriol may be so calcined, that there shall not remain behind any Savour of the Vitriol, and that by exposing it to the Sun or the open Air for several days, you may separate from it the Salt of the Air, which has filled its pores, which having neither sharp savour nor vomitive quality, but an acid Salt pleasing savour, is incomparably better and more proper to be mixed with the fixed Salt part of Niter: which you may extract by a Lixivium made of the settlement of the distillation of its Spirit, or else with as much in weight of Salt Polychrestes, or some other fixed Niter.  
There is another Aqua-Fortis to be prepared with equal parts of Niter, and Alum, distilled together in a Retort, setting apart the Phlegm that comes forth first, and putting up the Aqua-Fortis that follows it in a double bottle well stopped; as being a dissolvent very proper for Bismuth, Mercury, and for all other Minerals, and such other Minerals that serve to beautify the face.  
But because these ordinary Aqua-Fortis's, though sufficient to dissolve Silver, and all other imperfect Metals, cannot do the same thing to Gold, we have recourse to the Salts Ammoniack, Gemmae, and Sea-Salt; by the conjunction whereof, the points of the parts of these waters being sharpened, they dissolve Gold as easily as they did before the other Metals. And therefore they are called Regal Waters, as having power to dissolve Gold, which is the King of Metals.  
You may Regalize Aqua-Fortis in a small time and very easily, putting into a small Matrass four ounces of good Aqua-Fortis, with an ounce of Sal-Ammoniack, beaten to a fine powder; or an ounce of Sea-Salt or Sal-Gemmae, and dissolving one of these Salts in the Aqua-Fortis in a Sand-bath over a fire of Digestion.  
You may also prepare a Regal water by one single distillation, proceeding thus. Take a pound of good Salt-Peter, and a pound of Sea-Salt well dried, and having beaten them to powder, mingle them and put them together in a large Cornute of Potters-Earth daubed all over with lute; and having placed it in a Furnace of close Reverberation, and fitted a large Recipient to the neck of it, make your Distillation with a Gradual fire like as for ordinary Aqua-Fortis's; and you shall found in the Recipient a Regal water proper for the dissolution or Immersive Calcination of Gold.  
There is also another Water to be prepared, which some call the Philosophical Water▪ or the Water of the Two Champions. For which, take two ounces of good Salt-Peter well dried, and two ounces of Salt-Armoniack, and having beaten them in a Mortar, and put them together in a large Cornute of Potters-Earth, daubed over with lute, and placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and fitted a large Recipient to the neck, you may draw forth with a gradual fire a Water which is not inferior to any Regal-water for the dissolution of Gold. In reference to which preparation, it is good to understand, that the largeness of the Retort, and that of the Recipient are as necessary as the government of the fire, because the Spirits that proceed from these four ounces of substance, rise with so much violence, that being forced by the fire, they would burst the Retort and the Recipient, if they have not room enough to expand their fury.  
The Butter of Niter vitriolated, invented by Peter John Faber, being applauded by several Modern Writers, I thought fit to insert it here. Take equal parts of Niter and raw Tartar, and having beaten and mixed them together in a great iron-Mortar, heated before, set it on fire in a Chimney with a little Coals, leaving the fire and the Niter to act together according to nature; than gather together and put into a Crucible the fixed Salts of Niter and Tartar, which remain together in the Mortar. Set the Crucible in a proper Furnace in the midst of a Coal-fire, and leave it there till the Salts are become perfectly white; than adding thereto, and mixing the full weight of Salt of Vitriol dissolved in Rain-water, reduce them over a small fire to a Curdlement, or a kind of Butter, very white, and keep it in a double glass Bottle well stopped. The Author of this Butter highly commends it both inwardly and outwardly, to purge gently melancholy and tartarous humours, being given from one dram to two, in half an ounce of Syrup of Roses or Violets; as also for the cure of the Gout, being applied to the part; to dissolve cold and schirrous swell, to dissipate those that are waterish and phlegmatic, and to cure all sorts of Tetters and Scabs.   

CHAP. XIX. Of the Preparation of Alum.  
Alum is a salt juice proceeding out of certain Earth's, or places that participate of the nature of Lead, and which is composed of much phlegm, some little acid Spirit, and a good quantity of sharp and corroding Salt, accompanied with several terrestreities. Roch-Allum is the most esteemed and the most made use of, of all sorts of Alum, and of which there is the greatest quantity. It is also called Ice-Allum, because it resembles water congealed. There are three sorts of it of which the first is found naturally congealed in the Earth. But the other two require art; for the one is drawn forth by bolling and coagulating the Mineral-waters, which are impregnated with it; and the other by making Lies of Earth's and stone's, wherewith it is mixed Alum, whose colour inclines to read, and is called Roman, is accounted the best of all that we meet with in France. But neither the Roman nor the rest abound ever awhit the more in remedies. For of all Salts, Alum is that whereof the lest preparations are made.  
Dissolve Alum in Rain-water, and having filtered the dissolution, evaporate it till it be covered with a ●●lm, than leaving it to dry, separate and filter the Crystals of the Alum; which some dissolve, filter, and crystallite several times, as well to make them more pure, as the better to qualify their sharpness. This purification is very advantageous, when you would employ Alum for Gargarisms, or in other inward remedies. But it is never done for outward applications.  
Alum is sometimes calcined in a Crucible, or in an Earthen-Pot fit to resist the fire, where it becomes white, spongy, and light; at what time, having no need of its Spirit or phlegm, you only look after the sharp and corroding Salt, which is the same that is commonly called Burnt-Allum. But they that will have all the good parts of Alum, must distil it in a Retort, after the following manner.  
Put two or three pound of Roman Alum into a Retort, encompassed with lute, and having placed it in a close Reverberatory, and fitted to its neck a large Recipient, but not luted, begin your distillation with a very soft fire, increasing it sometimes after to the second degree, and so keeping it till all the phlegm be distilled of, and that you perceive the Spirit of Alum enter into the Recipient in white vapours. At which time having emptied and put apart the phlegm, and luted the neck of the Recipient to the beak of the Cornute, continued the distillation, augmenting the fire from degree to degree to the utmost violence, and continuing it so till no more vapours come forth into the Cornute. After which, having stopped up the Register of the Duomo, and the doors of the Furnace, unluted and given the Vessels time to cool, you shall found in the Recipient the acid Spirit of Alum, and in the Retort the Alum calcined, in a white lump, spongy, light, and like to that which is calcined in the Crucible; and by this means you preserve all the good parts of the Alum.  
The Spirit of Alum is very much recommended against difficulties of Urine; to unstop and clear the passages of Gravel, the Stone, and other matters which stop the course of it. It is very proper to open obstructions of the Liver, the Spleen, and the whole Region of the Bowels; as also to quench the thirst of Fevers, mixing it in proper liquors, from five or six to twelve or fifteen drops. It is also to be mixed in Gargarisms, to extinguish inflammations that hap in the inner parts of the mouth and throat; to stop the course, and take away the sharpness of thin and tart humours, that fall upon those parts; and to heal the little Ulcers of the Gums, the tongue, and all the neighbouring parts, only by touching them. The phlegm is used to cleanse and cicatrize Ulcers; and the sediment of the distillation to eat away proud flesh, and excrescencies that are common to Wounds and Ulcers, and to prevent their putrefaction. You may also dulcify the Spirit of Alum, like those of Salt and Niter, mingling with it the same measure of good Spirit of Wine; distilling them together, cohobating them, and proceeding in all things as for the dulcification of the Spirits before mentioned. The Spirit of Alum dulcified is yet more proper to give for the inside of the mouth, than that which is not; and you may also double the dose.  
Some persons having dissolved Roch-Allum in water, and having filtered the liquor, distil it in a Cinder-bath, till it be dry, in a low glass Cucurbit, covered with its head well luted. Than leaving the Vessels to cool, they dissolve in the distlled water the Alum that remained in the Cucurbit, filtering and distilling anew in the same Bath the liquor distilled to dryness; than they reiterate the dissolutions, filtrations, and distillations, till all the terrestreities of the Alum remaining in the filter, all the pure substance be ascended up in distillation. They call this water the Magisterial Spirit of Alum, and they accounted it one of the best Stipticks that can be prepared. We may believe, that the use of this Spirit Magisterial may prove of great advantage, by mixing a tenth part in Gargarisms, or in other liquors or decoctions, which are cooling, astringent, and detersive, as well for the diseases of the mouth, as for the other exterior parts, which have need of cooling, cleansing, and closing; as also in vulnerary potions, putting in a half part lesle, according to the proportion of the liquors. So that having this water in a readiness, as at the same time the distilled waters, decoctions, and juices of the parts of Plants that are proper, you may prepare at any time those remedies, which will be incomparably much better than all the aluminous waters distilled, which we found in Books.  
Some having put the quantity of calcined Alum into a glass Cucurbit placed in a Sand-bath, and having poured upon it as much good Vinegar as is requisite to dissolve it, filter this dissolution, and having evaporated it in the same Bath, till the film cover it, and leave the Bath to cool; after which they separate, dry, and put up the Crystals, which they found in the Cucurbit. Which is to be given upon occasion in some proper purging liquor, from twelve or fifteen to eighteen or twenty grains, twice a week, a little before the fit, for the cure of Tertian Agues. But I cannot promise' the success of a thing doubtful, whereof I have not had the experience.   

CHAP. XX. Of the Preparation of Salt- Ammoniack.  
THE name of Ammoniack, given to this Salt, has carried it at all times from above thirty other names which Authors have given it, the repetition whereof is not necessary. The Temple of Jupiter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, situated in the midst of the Deserts of Lybia, gave it its name; because this Salt was formerly found sublimated upon the superficies of the burnt Sands of that Country.  
The Urine of Camels that generally travelled that way in Caravans, in the pilgrimages that were continually made to this Temple, was the first and principal matter, and the acid Salt of the air, which impregnated this Salt in the night time, by its union stopped the volatile parts, which the heat of the Sun had otherwise dissipated. But because we have not at this day the ancient Salt of the Ancients, we must of necessity content ourselves with that which is prepared at Venice, Antwerp, and in other places, with five parts of sound Man's Urine, one part of Sea-salt, and a half part of Chimney-soot, which they boil together, and reduce into one Mass, and afterwards sublime in the form as we now see, under the name of that of the Ancients. The impurity of the soot, and the great vent for Salt-Ammoniack, are the reason that it is usually covered with dirt, and that to have it in its beauty and purity, you must be forced to dissolve it in water, filter it and coagulate it afterwards into a mass, or into Crystals.  
Salt-Ammoniack is calcined, being mixed with equal parts of Quicklime, in a Crucible placed upon the iron-square in the midst of a Wind-Furnace, where it is at length forced into Fusion, than it is dissolved in water, and having filtered and coagulated the dissolution, it is left to dissolve by little and little in a Cellar, in a liquor fit to dissolve Gold or Silver.  
You may sublimate Salt-Ammoniack in a Sand-bath with a gradual fire, having mixed it with equal parts of Sea-salt. You may also very properly sublimate it by the same fire, having incorporated it with its weight of Steel-filings, or else with equal parts of those little scales of Iron, which are to be gathered up under Smith's Anvils, and force the flowers of it to ascend, which are highly commended in Quartan Agues, giving them at the beginning of the fit, from five or six grains to a scruple, in Wine or in some other liquor, having used purgative or emetic temedies before.  
You may also sublimate the flowers of Salt-Ammoniack, mixing them with equal parts of Salt-Tartar, or Bloodstone. But because the Salt Ammoniack principally contains in its composition much of volatile urinous Salt, and one part of Sea-Salt, part acid, part fixed, and that you may by raising these flowers save two different Spirits, the one urinous, and the other acid, which the same Salt encloses in its substance, I refer the preparation thereof to the next Chapter.   

without the addition of any moisture, or that we cannot 'cause a good quantity of the Flowers to sublime, provided you leave empty about three fourth's of the Cucurbit, that you carefully lute the vessels, and that you govern your fire so, that you do not hasten too much the distillation of the Spirit, nor the sublimation of the Flowers. For these Salts having usually received from the air some certain moisture sufficient to dissolve and unite some part of the acid to the fixed Salt, the same moisture finding itself afterwards forced by the fire, and constrained to rise in vapours, dissolves also, and carries with it some part of the Urinous volatile Salt, by forsaking the fixed, whence it comes to pass that afterwards it distils in Liquor into the Recipient. While notwithstanding the defect of moisture, the union of most part of the acid with the fixed Salt, hinders it not from so doing by little and little, though much more slowly and with lesle perfection, and that it give way to the separation and sublimation of the Flowers of a good part of the volatile Salt.   

CHAP. XXII. Of the Distillation of the Acid Spirit of Salt-Ammoniack.  
THE acid Spirit of the Salt-Ammoniack proceeding only from the acid of the Sea-Salt, and the quantity of the latter being much lesle in the composition of the same Salt-Ammoniack, than that of the volatile Urinous, we cannot separate this Spirit from the other substances, while the volatile Salt is mixed with it. And therefore you must begin to distil that first, and not undertake that of the acid Spirit till the volatile has made way.  
Take the mass which remains in the Cucurbit after the Distillation of the volatile Spirit, and having reduced it to powder, and mixed it with four times as much of common Bowl, powdered in the same manner, put them into a Cornute, and having placed it in a close Reverberatory, and fitted and luted a large Recipient to the neck, draw forth the acid Spirit with a gradual fire: but you may take another course, and thereby preparing a good Urinous Spirit of Salt, and saving all the good parts of the substances mixed together, gain at length an acid Spirit.  
To which purpose having powdered two pound of Salt-Ammoniack, and as much Bloodstone, and having mixed them, and put them together, into a large Glass Cucurbit, place it in a Sand-bath; and covered it with its head, fitted a recipient to the head, and perfectly well luted all the closures of the Vessels, kindle under the Bath a very soft fire at once; which you must increase a little and a little by degrees, and at length to the utmost violence, continuing it so for five or six hours. Than leaving the Vessels to cool you shall found in the Recipient, the odor whereof will be very penetrating, which is to be put up in a double glass bottle perfectly well luted: and in the head and upon the sides of the Cucurbit above the substances you shall found the Flowers of Salt-Ammoniack of a yellow colour, which you may keep as they are, if you please in a double glass-bottle well stopped. But you may make a better advantage of them, if after you have powdered them very finely, and put them into a Matrass, you extract the tincture with good Spirit of Wine by the most gentle ordinary ways: and if after you have filtered all the Tinctures, you draw forth the Spirit in Balneo Mariae to the dryness of the Salt, which will be much more beautiful than the Flowers, and will have the colour and Aromatic odor of Saffron. You may also keep it in that condition, or dissolve it into a Cellar in a Golden Liquor, which may be given from five or six drops, to ten or twelve, in proper Liquors, against all manner of obstructions, particular those of the Hypochondria.  
But for as much as the acid part of the Salt-Ammoniack remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit, among the settlement of the Bloodstone. After you have powdered and mixed the whole with four times as much Potters-Earth dried and powdered in the same manner put the whole into a large Retort of Earth, encompassed with lute, and having placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, make your distillation with a Gradual fire, proceeding in all things as for the distillation of the same Spirit: and you shall have an acid yellow Spirit, much more pleasing and much more proper for all uses, than that which is drawn from the Salt-Marine. You may also prepare a Urinous Spirit, Flowers, and an acid Spirit of Salt-Ammoniack impregnated with the impressions of the acid, proceeding as follows.  
Having powdered and mixed two pound of Salt-Ammoniack, and as much filings of Steel, put them together into a large Cucurbit, placed in a Sand-bath, and having covered it with its head, fitted a Recipient to the pipe of the head, and carefully luted all the closures, kindle and keep for some time a very soft fire under the Bath; but increase it by little and little, and by degrees to its utmost violence, and having proceeded in all things as for the distillation and sublimation of this Salt with the Bloodstone, put up apart the Urinous Spirit in a glass-Bottle perfectly well stopped; than having scraped together the Flowers in the head and from the sides of the Cucurbit, of a brown colour; bruise and mix the remainder with the Flowers, and put all together into a convenient vessel; expose it night and day in the air for some weeks, and you shall perceive by little and little a kind of a Flower to rise above the substances, and how that by moistening themselves, swelling and raising themselves, they will become soft, and of an ashy colour inclining to yellow, having than a sharp eager vitriolized savour, near to that of Mars or Iron a little Sweetish. At which time having put the whole into a Retort of Potters-Earth, daubed over with Lute with a long neck, place it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and having fitted to it a large Recipient, and carefully luted all the Closures, make your Distillation over an open fire, soft at the beginning, but augmented by degrees to the utmost heat it can give, and continued it in the same manner as for the last Distillation of the Bloodstone. By this means you shall have an acid Spirit, of a Golden colour, which may be rectified over a soft fire, to separate the watery part, with which it is more impregnated than the preceding Spirit, because of the moisture of the air which is mixed therewith.  
This Spirit is highly recommended to open all obstructions of the lower Belly, to break and expel the Stone, to assuage the pains of the Intestines; strengthening them, as well as the stomach, the Liver, and the Spleen. The dose is from five or six to ten or twelve drops in proper Liquors.  
You may instead of mixing the Flowers with the Mass that remains after distillation, mingle them with half their weight in new Salt-Ammoniack, and having put the whole over a Sand-Bath in a Cucurbit of glass covered with its head, carefully luted and fitted a Recipient to it luted in the same manner, sublimate them in yellow Flowers, and draw forth by the same means a small quantity of Spirit, participating of Acid and Urinous, and employ them for the same uses, as the Spirits before mentioned.  
The different qualities of the Urinous Spirit, and the acid Spirit drawn from Salt-Ammoniack, may surprise those who seeing this Salt, should not know its Composition, nor the nature of the Salts which compose it. Many also may wonder to see these two Spirits converted into one Salt composed of both, and that clear Liquors, such as these Spirits are, should take the body, shape and savour of Salt, without the addition of any strange matter which may be active or assisting in this Corporification. The trial however which may be made of these things, will easily stop the mouths of those who doubt of it; especially when they shall have seen, that by putting into a Cucurbit the acid Spirit of Salt-Ammoniack, and by pouring upon it by degrees, and at several Repetitions the Urinous Spirit of the same Salt; or else by putting in the same vessel the Urinous Spirit, and pouring upon it the same acid Spirit, till Ebullition cease, the two Spirits united together, as having reciprocally penetrated each other, shall be found not only to have lost their savour and odour which they had particularly by themselves before their conjunction, but if you keep the Cucurbit which contains them, for some time upon a Bath of Ashes or Sand, over a moderate heat, you shall see that the insipid phlegm which was mingled among them, dissipating itself, they will assume the body, shape, and all the qualities of Salt, without destroying each other, and that they will be in a condition also both of them their particular substance of a Spirit, when the Artist has a mind to separate them by the means of some fixed Salt.   

CHAP. XXIII. Of the Preparation of Vitriol.  
VItriol has been always ranked among the Salts, though some have thought it very different from their nature, and have taken it for a Salt altogether particular, composed of an acid Spirit, very much resembling that of Sulphur; and of some particles of Iron or Copper, or some other Metal or Metallick matter, in part terrestrial, which the same Spirit has met withal, and dissolved in the Bowels of the Earth, and with which it is incorporated in form of a Salt. The variety of the colour and substance of Vitriols, and the parts which compose them, has much contributed to this opinion; because that though we found some Vitriols, and particularly the white, which contain no apparent Metal or Metallick matter, the most part however of the rest have in them particles of Iron or Copper, and sometimes both together. Whence it falls out, that when there is no intention but to open the passages by fortifying the parts, those Vitriols are made choice of that have no Iron; but principally those which contain much Copper, when their Emetic virtue is required, accommodating them to the effects which you desire, with regard to the substances which compose them.  
All the Vitriols have been much used both in the one and the other Pharmacy. Some Authors also who have aspired to a universal remedy, have thought that it was concealed in Vitriol, and that the word Vitriol●m, containing in it something of Mysterious, every one of the Letters signifying a word, which they thus expounded, Visitando Interior a Terrae, Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidem, Veram Medecinam; by searching the Bowels of the Earth, by rectification thou shalt found the Occult Stone, which is the true Physic. But all these imaginations, nor all they can say of it, not being able to change the nature of the Vitriol, and the colour and place where it is bred, causing for the most part the differences, and demonstrating the various composition, and different qualities; I shall only say, that the blue colour, as well in Salts as waters, being an essential mark of the mixture of Copper among the other substances, we are not to doubt but that the blue Vitriol, being that of Cyprus, is that of all the rest which participates most of that Metal; that the green colour, being composed of blue and yellow, and the deepest green being most charged with blue, the greenest Vitriol participates more of Copper than that which is lesle green; whose pale colour inclining to yellow or earthy, denotes nothing else but the earthy or ferruginous matter which is incorporated with it. It may be also said, that the white Vitriol is that which is lesle mixed with Metallick substances. As for the read colour, which is natural to certain Vitriols, which the Philosophers have described under the names of S●ri, Cha●●itis, and Misi, it is only to be attributed to the subterraneal heat, which has given them that colour, which the ordinary fire gives to Vitriols that are exposed to it.  
Vitriol is variously prepared according to the various intentions of the Artist. The purifying of it is the most common of all its preparations; though it be not always necessary, but to separate the terrestreities, and to have the Crystals transparent, or to mix with other internal preparations. To which purpose it is enough sometimes to dissolve the Vitriol in common water, to filter and crystallize it, as is done to all other Salts. But when you would perfectly purify it, and separate very much of the terrestrial parts, as also of the Metallick particles which are inwardly and deeply mixed with it, and which may be apt to pass through the filter, we are obliged to have recourse to long digestions, by means whereof the terrestreities and Metallick parts precipitate to the bottom of the liquor, whereby the Crystals afterwards are much fairer in colour, and more transparent than the Vitriol before it was purified. Some to save expense of time, pour upon the dissolution of Vitriol some new acid, among the rest the liquor of Niter or Vinegar distilled; which uniting itself with the fixed Salt-part of the Vitriol, 'cause it to abandon the terrestrial or Metallick parts, which it has dissolved, whence follows their precipitation to the bottom of the liquor. But these means are not to be used but upon certain occasions, where the mixture of these new acids is not contrary to the effects, which you expect from the Vitriol or its parts; or where their mixture may be necessary, as you may observe by the following water.   

CHAP. XXIII. The Styptic water of Monsieur Matte La Faveur Distiller in Montpelier.  
DIssolve twenty five pound of Vitriol in a sufficient quantity of Common water, and having strained this Dissolution through a course Linen-cloth, put it over the fire in a Copper Cauldron, where after it has boiled some few bubblings take of the Vessel from the fire, and pour immediately upon the Liquor, a pint of Spirit of Vinegar, to 'cause the Terrestrial part of the Vitriol, improperly called Sulphur, to precipitate to the bottom of the vessel; than leaving the Liquor for ten or twelve hours to settle, and to give the Earth time to sink to one place, pour out by inclination the Liquor that swims at the top: and having well washed, dulcified, and dried the powder resting at the bottom, over hot Emberss, put eight ounces of it into a glass Cornute, and having poured upon it eight ounces of Spirit of Vitriol well purified from its Phlegm, make your Distillation with a gradual fire, soft at the beginning, and at length very violent, continuing it so till nothing come out of the Cornute. Than give the Vessels time to cool, break the Retort, beaten the Mass that remains to powder, and put it into a Matrass, upon which having poured Spirit of Wine rectified with Salt of Tartar, about five or six fingers breadth above the substances, cover the Matrass with a Vessel of Rencounter carefully luted, and set it upon a Bath of digestion for four and twenty hours. After which the Spirit of wine being become very read filter it hot through a course Paper, than drawing it of again through a glass-Alembick, or gently evaporating it to the dryness of the sediment, you shall found at the bottom a whitish powder, upon an ounce whereof having poured four ounces of Rain-water, leave the mixture in the Sun for some days, than Filter the Liquor, which will be a Styptic water proper to stop all sorts of bleedings.  
I have inserted this water among the preparations of Vitriol by the order of Monsieur D'Aquin, chief Physician to his Majesty, who having discovered the Author, who prepared it in his presence, for which the Doctor has testified his acknowledgement by obtaining several favours of the King in his behalf. The said Monsieur Faveur, has prepared another Styptic water which has the same virtue with the preceding, though somewhat different from it, proceeding after the following Method.  
Boil seven or eight pound of Vitriol of Piza, in sixteen pints of water, and when the Vitriol is dissolved, take it of the fire and pour upon it half a pint of Spirit of Vinegar; let the matters settle, and pour out the Liquor by inclination; wash, dulcify, and dry the powder which was precipitated to the bottom. Than having put it into a Retort luted only in the underpart, and poured upon it double its weight in Spirit of Vitriol well rectified, make the Distillation over a naked fire, but moderate, till the substances be dry, which will be than of a Greyish colour. Than break the Retort, powder the Mass and put it into a Crucible over burning Coals, stirring it continually with an Iron-Spatula, till it turn yellowish. At which time having poured it into a Mortar and well bea●en it, put two ounces into a Matrass, with three ounces of ordinary water, and after a digestion of half an hour; filter the Liquor through a corpse paper, and keep it in a double glass bottle well stopped as a remedy against all Haemorraghia's or violent fluxes of blood.   

CHAP. XXIV. Of Precipitates, Earth's, or Sulphurs' of Vitriol.  
THE purifying of Vitriol by the means of long and reiterated digestions, made in common water, and the preparation of Styptic water, already described, are examples of the precipitation of most of the terrestrial parts of the Vitriol. But we may by other means make a precipitation, and a much more absolute separation of the solid parts which the acid Spirit of Vitriol had dissolved, which some call simply Earth, others Metallick Earth, or Sulphur of Vitriol.  
Some having made choice of a green and crystalline Vitriol, dissolve it in hot Rain-water, and having filtered the whole, they pour upon it by little and little the liquor of Tartar, or the Lie of Wine-Lee's Ashes, till ebullition cease, to the end the acid of the Vitriol, and the fixed Salt of the Tartar, or of the Wine-Lees, acting reciprocally the one upon the other and uniting together, the first may be compelled to forsake the matter which they have dissolved, and to permit it to precipitate to the bottom in form of an Earth, which is to be washed in several waters and dried, after you have poured out the liquor that swims uppermost by inclination, and put it up apart by itself.  
This Earth is called Sweet Sulphur of Vitriol, though very improperly, since that in reality it is only a Metallick Earth, principally recommended to cure diseases of the Lungs, and to cleanse and cicatrize Wounds and Ulcers, as also to kill Worms.  
Neither is the liquor that swims above the precipitated Earth poured out by inclination, as if it were good for little, since it contains in it the most pure acid and salt part of the Vitriol, united with the fixed salt part of the Tartar, or of the ashes of Wine-Lees; and a very good medicine may be made of this liquor after precipitation of the Earth of Vitriol with the liquor of Tartar. For by this means the terrestrial part naturally concealed in the Salt of Tartar, precipitates with that of the Vitriol; so that by the conjunction of the acid part of the Vitriol with the fixed Salt of the Tartar, and by the evaporation of the water made use of, you shall found at the bottom of the Vessel, a pure and crystalline Salt, composed of two Salts, the effects whereof are different from the ordinary sorts of Vitriol, which are Emetic, whereas this works generally by stool, and rarely provokes vomiting; the dose being from half a dram to a whole dram; besides that it is recommended against intermitting Fevers, especially when there is an occasion to purge melancholy.  
You may very properly use Vitriol of Mars, instead of common Vitriol; and having dissolved it in distilled Rain-water, or in phlegm of Vitriol, and digested it in a Matrass for some time, filter the liquor. Than precipitate it with the liquor of Tartar; separate, wash, and dry the precipitated Earth; and having evaporated the moisture of the Salts, and crystallized them together, keep them for your occasions. For the astriction of Mars, or Iron, still better correcting the vomitive quality of the Vitriol, renders this Salt in a condition only to act by stool or urine.  
Some there are that having put into a Cucurbit one part of the filings of Steel, and two parts of excellent Vitriol, pour upon them distilled Vinegar, two or three fingers above the substances; than placing the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, they evaporate the moisture till the substances prove dry, and also till they look read. Than leaving the Vessels to cool, powdered and put the mass into a new Cucurbit, they pour more distilled Vinegar upon it, four or five fingers above the substance; which done, having digested the whole till the Vinegar look read, they filter this tincture, and precipitate it with the liquor of Tartar, expecting to have by this means a true Sulphur of Tartar.  
Others thinking to do better, after they have dissolved Vitriol of Mars, or common Vitriol in Water, they sprinkle the filings of Steel, and having dried it in a Sand-bath, and continued this sprinkling and drying of the Steel-dust, till it be become very read. Having after that powdered the Mass, they extract a Tincture with distilled Vinegar; they filter, it, and precipitate it with Liquor of Tartar, in expectation of a Sulphur of Vitriol, which they have entitled Anodyne, and would have it to be a second Landanum; but no wonder the Effects do not answer their promises, since all this pretended Sulphur, is nothing else but a Metallick Earth.   

CHAP. XXV. Of the Distillation of Vitriol.  
THey that contemplate one part of the substances which they may extract by the Distillation of Vitriol who only look after the first and second Spirit, and unwilling to spend time, are not diligent to seek for all that force and penetration which they might meet with in the Distillation, use no other but English Vitriol, which participating more of Iron than of Copper, and having lesle fixed Salt than most of the other Vitriols, consists of lesle compacted parts, and affords its Spirit in greater quantity and with lesle trouble. However it is not to be thought, for all that, that the English Vitriol is without some particles of Copper, as some have written. For if it were, the Mars would show itself by its brown colour which would predominate. Whereas the read colour, which appears very suddenly in this Vitriol, as also in the ●est, except the white, when they are exposed to the violence of the fire, is an undeniable sign of the Copper that lies concealed in it; as also the read colour, which happens to the Verdigreese being upon the fire, is also an assured mark that it contains in it several particles of Copper. But though the dearness and the abundance of the particles of Copper which the Vitriol of Cyprus contains, of which the blue colour is a certain evidence, be the reason that it is not so much used for the extraction of its Spirit; however most sure it is, that Angelus Sala, Schroderus and several other Writers, recommend a meaner Vitriol for Distillation, and which contains more particles of Copper. And we see by experience that the Vitriol of Germany in fair green Crystals, and by consequence more full of the mixture of Copper than that of England, is that whose Spirits are more powerful, and which affords them in greater quantity. Whence it happens that we seldom distil that of England, but when the Astriction of the Mars is required, rather than the penetration of the Spirit.  
But to obtain all the good parts of the Vitriol: After you have made choice of that which you judge most proper for your purpose, fill up with it, about the half of a glass Cucurbit somewhat low, placed in Balneo Mariae, and having covered it with its head, fitted a Recipient to the pipe, and carefully luted the closures, 'cause the Bath to boil without intermission, till nothing more distil into the Recipient. Than let the Vessels cool, and having unluted the Recipient, put up the distilled water in a Bottle close stopped. Which water Writers call the Dew of Vitriol; principally rcommending it against Distempers of the head, and to strength'n the Bowels, as also to restore and preserve the Radical moisture; giving the weight of two Drams, especially in the Spring and after Purgation.  
At the same time take the Cucurbit out of the Balneum Mariae; and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and reluted the closures of the Recipient, draw of by a stronger heat, than that of a boiling Bath, all the water that will come forth; which will prove clear, of a pleasing scent, and deserves to be kept apart; as being proper to cleanse the Reinss, open the passages of the Urine, and heal internal Corrosions, giving the weight of a dram in meat-Broth. It cools the Inflammations of Wounds, assuages the pain, and cicatrizes them being applied. It is also very good to cure the scurf.  
Having saved these two Waters and let the Sand-bath cool, beaten the Mass that remains in the Cucurbit to powder, and having filled therewith two thirds of an Earthen Retort, daubed over with Lute, set in a close Furnace of Reverberation; and having fitted and luted a large Recipient to the pipe, begin your distillation with a gradual fire soft at first, but increased by degrees from time to time, and forced at length to the utmost violence; continuing it so, till no more vapours come forth of the Retort, but that the Recipient appear altogether clear. At which time the Vessels being cool and the Recipient unluted, pour out the distilled Liquor into a double glass Bottle, and having well stopped it keep this Spirit for your occasions. Or else, pour it forth into a Glass Cucurbit, covered with its head, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, fitted a Recipient to the Nozel, and carefully luted all the closures, you shall draw forth in the first place a very subtle penetrating Sulphury Spirit, which you must keep apart in double glass bottles very close stopped. Than continuing the fire, the Phlegm will rise and distil; after that a Spirit indifferently Acid, and at the bottom of the Cucurbit you shall found the more weighty Spirits, and most tart, which they call improperly Oil of Vitriol.  
Vitriol yields its Spirits in white Clouds as all other Salts except Niter, whose vapours are read; but the compactness of its parts are the reason why the Spirits come forth so slowly: for you are forced to continued the fire for three or four natural days, and sometimes also longer, especially for the Distillation of Germane Vitriol; when you would have the last Spirits. And if you will continued the fire till you can see cross the Rebipient the mouth of the Retort read, it is a sign that nothing more comes out of the Retort, and that the vapours are all dissolved into Liquor in the Recipient. But because these last Spirits are extremely corrosive, and impregnated with Metallick substances, contained in the Vitriol, you may cease the Distillation, twelve hours after the white vapours begin to appear, or when you perceive certain dicky drops about the neck of the Recipient. Which hinders not, but that having unluted the Recipient, by moistening the Lute of the closures with hot water, and put up the Spirit safe, you may put on again and relute the little Globe, or Balloon, and continued the Distillation with a very violent fire, till the Vitriol has yielded its utmost Spirits.  
The first Spirit of Vitriol, not being so Corrosive as the latter, is more proper to take inwardly; it is Diuretic and somewhat Diaphoretic: it cuts, attenuates, and resists the putrefaction of the humours. It stirr's up an appetite; it opens the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen and Mesentery, it qualifies the heat of Fevers mixed in drink from four or five, to twelve or fifteen drops; or till the Liquor be pleasingly sharp: it heals the Ulcers of the tongue, and the inside of the mouth, being touched with it: it is very proper to cure all diseases of the Skin that proceed from Salt Phlegm.  
The Metallick Earth or Oaker wherewith Vitriol abounds, hindering its Fusion when the fire has consumed its greatest moisture; and this consumption being effected before the Vitriol is put into the Retort, we never mix with it those dry and acid substances which are usually mixed with other Salts to prevent their Fusion, when we intent to extract their Spirits, but we put it alone thus dried into the Cornute. The Earth itself wherewith it abounds, makes it fit to hinder the separation and Fusion of the Niter, with which we mix it for the preparation of Aqua-Fortis.  
Some Authors having put the Vitriol into a Glass Cucurbit placed in a Cinder-Bath, cover it with its head, and having well luted the Closures, and fitted a Recipient to the Pipe, with a moderate heat they draw of the Phlegm and acid Spirit, as much as they can force to ascend from it; than having cohobated the distilled Liquor upon the sediment, and repeated Distillation and Cohobation seven or eight times, and redoubled the heat in the last distillation, they at length draw forth a Phlegm mixed with much Acid Spirit, whose odor becomes very grateful, if circulated two or three days in a proper Vessel, very well stopped, and placed in a Sand-bath, over a fire of digestion.  
This Acid Phlegm, as also the volatile Spirit of Vitriol, is very much recommended to dissipate pains in the head, and to cure the Epilepsy. There is no better way to limit the dose than by ordering it, till the sharpness be pleasing to the Palate, in those Liquors wherewith it is mixed. All the Spirits of Vitriol are good to kill Worms, and peculiarly to stop internal fluxes of blood, and to cool the inflammations of the Eyes.   

CHAP. XXVI. Of the Spirit of sweet Vitriol and some other Spirits of Vitriol.  
SOme Writers direct you to pour Spirit of Vinegar upon calcined Vitriol, about four fingers above it, and to let them digest together for some days, than to pour out the Liquor that swims at the top by Inclination, and to keep it apart: after that to pour fresh Spirit of Vinegar upon the sediment, and repeat digestion during the same time as before, having poured out the liquor by Inclination to preserve it as the first, reiterating the same Operations seven or eight times. This done, they order you to put all the Tinctures into a glass-Cucurbit, placed in a Cinder-Bath, covered with its head, and to draw of the Phlegm of the Vinegar, and that of the Vitriol, with a soft fire, till the sediment of the Tinctures come to be as thick as the consistence of Honey; and having afterwards mixed it with some handfuls of Sand, or with some other such like matter, to put the mixture into a Cornute, or Retort, and with a Gradual fire to draw forth a Spirit of Vitriol which they call Dulcified. But besides that this Spirit is not free from Acidity, they cannot call it a true Spirit of Vitriol being rather a Spirit of Vinegar.  
Others having digested the Spirit of Vitriol upon filings of Steel, powdered Coral, or some such kind of substances, upon which the Spirit of Vitriol may expend its Acrimony; or else having singly mixed the Spirit of Vitriol with the same matters they by the usual ways draw forth a Spirit, which is not so tart, as being deprived of the most acid parts which those substances have sucked up. But this Spirit cannot be accounted otherwise than imperfect, since it has lost the most part of its good parts I also think it is to be rejected, as likewise the first, and that the best dulcifying of the Spirit of Vitriol, is to observe the same method as for the dulcifying the Spirits of Salt and Niter; by mixing it with equal parts of Spirit of Wine well rectified, and distilling the mixture in a glass-Alembick in a Cinder-Bath with a moderate heat. For by the inward Union which by that means is made of the acid part of the Spirit of Vitriol, with the volatile Sulphury Salt part of the Spirit of Wine, where arises a Spirit much more sweet in savour, and gentle in all its effects, than was the Spirit of Vitriol before its Conjunction. And though we must confess that this Spirit is composed of two, nevertheless we must have a better opinion of it, because they unite without the destruction of each other, and that by this new disposal of their parts by this Union, that which both of them had of violent is qualified, and their joint Operation much more proper and fitted to our nature. So that the use of this Spirit is of much more advantage, than that of the ordinary Spirit, especially to those persons to whom acids are injurious; and that it is much more proper for several diseases, chief the Scurvy. For the Spirit of Wine imparts to the Spirit of Vitriol a Diaphoretick virtue, yet does not deprive it of the quality it has to open obstructions, and strengthen the parts. This Spirit may be taken in a larger dose than that which is not Dulcified.  
You may also extract from the Dead Head that remains after Distillation an acid Spirit much lesle violent, than that which is drawn from Vitriol after the ordinary manner, by laying it in a place where it may receive the beams of the Sun, the influences of the Moon and other Stars, with the moisture of the air, so that no Rain may fall upon it, and leaving it there, for several months or which is better for a whole year. For by this means the dry earth of the Vitriol, being deprived of its natural Salt, but not of its Ferment, will be impregnated with the acid Salt of the air, and become in some sort a new kind of Vitriol, whence you may draw by the ordinary ways, and in ten or twelve hours' time an acid Spirit, very pleasing, which some call Spirit of Vitriol Regenerate, which you may safely make use of, and with success in all diseases, for which the ordinary Spirit of Vitriol is prescribed, giving it in the same dose and in the same Liquors.  
There is also a Compound Spirit of Vitriol to be prepared, after the following Method. Beaten in a Mortar, and mix four pound of Vitriol calcined to redness, with five pound of River-Flints calcined, and a pound of Salt of Tartar calcined to whiteness, and put them all together into a Retort, and having set it in a close Furnace of Reverberation; begin your Distillation after the ordinary manner with a Gradual fire, till the Phlegm and all the Spirits are come forth. After which having cooled the Vessels, and unluted the Recipient, mix the Liquor with that which remains in the Retort, and reiterate Distillation, the better to loos'n the parts which are to ascend in distilling. To which purpose repeat the same operations two or three times over; and than you shall have a Spirit, which some Authors esteem very much to open the obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Bowels, especially in Dropsies and Jaundice, using it as you do the Spirits preceding. Paracelsus highly commends a Spirit of Vitriol, which he calls Corrected, which he directs to be prepared by Cohobating the Spirit upon that which remains in the Cornute after Distillation, reiterating the same Cohobations and Distillations eight or nine times. After which he directs you, that having poured the last Spirit, upon the sediment, together with as much rectified Spirit of wine as is necessary to reduce the whole into a paste, you should put it into a Retort, and distil it with a gradual fire as before, highly recommending this Spirit against the Epilepsy, given from five or six to eight or ten drops in Cephalick waters.  
Hartman very much commends a Spirit, which he calls Anti-Epileptick, which he composes of equal parts of Vitriol of Hungary well purified and the Urine of healthy Children, digested for some time in a glass Cucurbit covered, in Balneo Mariae, and than distilled in the same Bath. Affirming that the first water that distils is an excellent remedy to cure the pains of the Gout applied to the part; and that the second is a particular remedy for all diseases of the eyes. Afterwards he directs you to powder and put the sediment into a Retort, and having fitted and luted a large Recipient to the Beak, to draw forth with a naked and Gradual fire, a Spirit of an Austere savour, and of a Sulphury smell, and to rectify it once or twice. Affirming that this Spirit is an infallible remedy for the absolute▪ cure of the Epilepsy in children, mixing a Scruple of it with the distilled water of Peony-Roots, and Flowers of Tylet tree, and giving half a spoonful in the Fit, and continuing the use of it by Intervals as occasion serves.   

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Salt and Earth of Vitriol.  
IT is not enough to have drawn out of Vitriol by distillation, the phlegm and several Spirits which it contains; for there is some salt part of the Vitriol which remains in the Caput Mortuum which remains behind, and which, to speak properly, is a real Vitriol▪ though most writers have taken it for something distinct, and of another nature than Vitriol. But to have it, such as i● is, you must make a Lie of that which remains after distillation, and having filtered it, evaporate the superfluous moisture, that you may have the Salt which you shall found coagulated at the bottom of the Vessel, of a colour inclining to carnation, by reason of the impression of the fire which made the Vitriol read. This Salt having the savour of Vitriol which is the principal matter, retains also the qualities, especially the Emetic. But though the small quantity of this Salt, or to say better Vitriol, which remains in the dead head, after distillation, is not worth the looking after, nor the making of the Lie; yet we are forced to do it for the Earth's sake that accompanies it, the astringent quality whereof all Writers highly commend. For to have it in its purity, if you will not make a Lixivium, you must at lest wash it over and over again, till it be all pure, and without any mixture of the salt parts of the Vitriol, that it may have the qualities that are attributed to it; which are chief to heal Dysenteries, Lienteries, and Diarrhaea's, to stay vomiting, and both outward and inward Fluxes of blood, to help weakness of the stomach and bowels, and to cleanse wounds and ulcers.  
But although the salt vitriolic substance which you may draw from the mass which remains after distillation, may have all the virtues which writers have ascribed to the Salt of Vitriol; yet the small quantity which is to be got, is the reason that white Vitriol is made use of, dissolved in water, filtered and crystallized, instead of Salt of Vitriol; and that so much the rather, because it produces the good effects which are expected from Salt of Vitriol with much more gentleness, the chief of which are to expel by vomit or stool the bad humours that gather in the stomach or in the bowels, to prevent their sending up vapours to the brain, and their causing the Epilepsy, and other maladies of the head; to kill worms, cure intermitting Agues, and to open obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, the Kidneys and passages of the Urine. The dose is from half a scruple to half a dram, in broth or in some other proper liquor.  
I could here insert many other preparations of Vitriol, but being out of use, I omit them.   

CHAP. XXVIII. Of the Preparation of Sulphur.  
THE great resemblance which there is between the acid Spirit of Sulphur and that which is drawn from Vitriol, of which the first is the ground, obliges me to give you the preparation thereof next in order. I intent not to speak of that Sulphur which all Chemistry acknowledges for one of the principles of mixed bodies, not more than of that which is to be separated from Antimony, Cinnabar and some other Minerals, of which it makes one part of the Composition; but of the Common ordinary Sulphur, which passes for a Rosine, or Gum, or fat Oily Mineral juice; which is found in the bowels of the Earth pure or mixed with it, or with Stones, or in certain waters from whence it is separated by art. The fat Rosiny and Combustible part, is that which is in greatest quantity in the Composition of Sulphur, but it is accompanied with a little Salt, or acid Spirit, some little water and some Earth, which remains after the consumption and separation of the rest of the parts by fire. Brimstone is brought pure and refined to our hands. The best is the smoothest, and that which burns without going out when it is once lighted. The colour whereof inclines a little thought toward Green, and is most proper for Chemical preparations.  
The Gummy and Combustible part of Brimstone prevailing above the rest and being of itself, it not only rises with ease when it is set over the fire in Vessels, but it carries with it some other parts; so that there remains little or nothing in the Vessel, after long exposing to the fire; as you may observe by the following preparation of the flowers of Brimstone.  
Having placed an Earthen Cucurbit glazed within, somewhat low, and fit to resist the fire upon a Furnace proportionable, lute the inside of the upper-part of the Furnace, as also round about the Cucurbit, so that no Flame nor Sparkle of fire may go out that way, to set the Sulphur on fire, leaving nevertheless round about three or four little Registers, with their shutters fit to take of or put on as occasion serves. Than having kindled a moderate fire in the Hearth-place of the Furnace, put into the Cucurbit about three or four ounces of Brimstone grossly powdered, and cover it with a glass-head whose mouth may be proportionable to the neck, so to streight'n it that there may be no occasion of any Lute. By this means the Flowers of Brimstone will rise, and gather together in the head of the Cucurbit. You must always keep a moderate and equal heat under the Cucurbit, take of and keep the Flowers that stick to the bottom of the head, and cast in new Sulphur, as the first ascends in Flowers; and have two heads of the same bigness; to cover the Cucurbit with the one, while you take of the Flowers from the other. You may also make use of several Vessels at at a time, 〈◊〉 of those of Earth made in the fashion of Aludels, having a▪ large beak upon every side, to each of which you may fix half-Balls, having an opening at the top, which you may cover with a glass-head like the Cucurbit's. And by this means one part of the Flowers will sublime into the head, the other issuig out of the beaks of the Aludels, will stick to the inside of the half Balls, whence you must take them of from time to time, with a spoon fitted for the purpose.  
Some Writers set down preparations of Flowers of Sulphur, with an addition of Mirth, Aloes, Olibanum, Mastich, Benjamin, Saffron, & c. ●eating these ingredients, mixing them with the brimstone, and subliming them together, as you sublime the flowers of brimstone. But though these persons have found some Assenters; nevertheless it being certain, that these drugs are not able to endure a fire necessary for the sublimation of the flowers of Sulphur, without a remarkable dissipation of the best parts, I think it better to mingle one or tother, according to occasion, with the flowers of Sulphur, without any farther trouble.  
The preparation of white flowers of Sulphur, of which Angel●● Sala, and others after him have prescribed the receipt, deserves to be here set down.  
Take half a pound of calcined Niter, and fixed with Sulphur, according to the method set down for Sal-Polycrestes, speaking of the preparations of Niter; and having reduced it into very fine powder, and mixed it with a pound of brimstone in rolls, powdered also, make a sublimation thereof in a Cucurbit placed upon a Sand-bath, covered with its head, employing fire and time requisite. By this means you shall have the flowers of Sulphur white, lesle unpleasant, but at lest as efficacious as the Magistery of Sulphur, of which I shall give you the preparation, more out of reverence to the same of those ancient Authors who have wrote thereof, than for any good opinion I have of it.   

CHAP. XXIX. Magistery or Milk of Sulphur.  
THE method which most Authors have observed for the preparation of Magistery or Milk of Sulphur, is this▪ They mingle one part of the flowers of Sulphur, with three parts of Salt Tarra●, and having put this mixture into a great Earthen-pot glazed within, they pour upon it seven or eight times of its weight in River-water; than putting the pot over the fire, and having boiled the substances five or six hours▪ or till the flowers of Sulphur are dissolved in the liquor, adding nevertheless from time to time more boiling water, to supply the place of that which is exaporated in boiling. And when the liquor is consumed to the half, they empty by inclination the clear liquor warm into a great earthen Pipkin glazed within, pourring upon it at the same time distilled Vinegar, or liquor of Alum, till the ebullition ●ease. By this means the acid of the Vinegar, uniting itself with the fixed Salt of the Tartar▪ which had dissolved the flower of Sulphur, constrains it to forsake them; and those flowers having lost their yellow colour in the Menstruum, and having left the po●es of the Tartar which the acid of the Vinegar or Tartar has filled, swimming immediately among all the parts of the liquor▪ give it the colour of milk, till they come at length to be precipitated to the bottom of the liquor in a white substance. At which ●●me having poured out by inclination the liquor that swims at the top▪ they wash them several times in fair water▪ till having carried of by lotions all the acrimony of the Dissolvent and Precipitant, they become altogether dulcifed▪ and fit to be dried and kept under the name of Magistery or Milk of Sulphur.  
There is also another Magistery of Sulphur, which is this way to be prepared: Having▪ put into a great Iron-Caldron, a pound of Sulphur in powder, and two pound of Quicklime, and poured upon them a good quantity of ordinary water, boil them together till the liquor be wasted to three quarts, or for more certainty till it be become very read, and that you may ●udg by that, that the Alkali of the Lime has penetrated and dissolved the Sulphur. At which time having passed the liquor through a bag▪ leave it to cool, and pour out by inclination the clear liquor into a great earthen-Pot glazed▪ than ●our upon it Urine very hot, till ebullition cease, and that the fixed Alkali▪ of the ●ime being united with the volatile Salt of the Urine leave the Sulphur which it has dissolved to precipitate to the bottom. Than leave the substances to settle from the evening till morning. After which having poured out by inclination the liquor that swims above the Sulphur precipitated, wash ●t ten or twelve times, till all the acrimony of the Salts be carried of.  
Writers do very much recommend the Magistery of Sulphur, calling it the Balsam of the Lungs, and a singular remedy against Coughs, Asthmas, Ptysicks, and to divert Fluxes of humours that fall upon the breast, to facilitate expectoration, ease the pains of Colicks, dissipating the wind of the stomach and intestines. It is given from five or six to ten or twelve grains, in some Cordial or Pectoral liquor, reinforced with Cinnamon-water.  
But by reason of the various alterations that hap to Magistery of Sulphur, as well in its dissolutions as in its precipitations, and the ill qualities which it receives from the substances with which it is mingled, and of which the ill scent that remains after Lotion is an evident sign; I think it better to lay it aside, and rather to make use of the Spirit of Sulphur, especially the white ones, of which I have showed you the preparation, in regard that being lesle unpleasant, they may be able to work all the effects which Authors promise' to themselves from the Magistery, giving them from one scruple to half a dram.   

CHAP. XXX. Of the Distillation of Sulphur.  
THE small quantity of Spirit which is drawn from Sulphur, the impossibility to have the Spirit without burning the Sulphur, without the assistance of the air, and the difficulty to meet with Vessels fit to be made use of in this distillation, have very much taken up the thoughts of several persons, and of such in particular as have not accustomed themselves to fully their fingers with other Chemical preparations. There is hardly any Author that has not given a different preparation. They have also proposed several Vessels, by the means whereof they have promised success to those that have them, and know how to make use of them. But all that others have wrote, does not hinder me from acquitting myself of the obligation that lies upon me of imparting to public view the most easy and best means which I make use of to succeed in this distillation, and the▪ form of the Vessels themselves.  
You must have at lest four several Vessels for the distillation of Spirit of Sulphur, of which the lowest, that is to be the biggest, and to be of Glass or Potter's Earth, is to receive the Spirit while it distils; the second is to be placed in the middle of the bottom of the other, and to serve as a prop to the third, which is to contain the Sulphur; and the fourth is to be hung or placed in that manner that it may stop and make room for the vapours that arise from the Spirit of Sulphur, at the time when it burns. The last Vessel is of glass, and usually made like a Bell, bigger or lesser, and sometimes open at the top, sometimes not; but that wherein the Sulphur burns, is to be of Earth fit to resist the fire, and to be upheld by some little pot of fine Earth or Glass; for if it should rest upon the bottom of the Vessel below, it would suck up all the Spirit that gathered▪ together within it. Usually we stay for Rainy-weather, or else moisten the inside of the Bell and the Vessel below to facilitate the dissolution of the vapours, and by that means to obtain a greater quantity o● Spirit. It is also convenient at the beginning, to put in some little water into the bottom of the Vessel below, that the Spirit may mix with it the more easily without changing its nature, since it may be separated with all its force, by rectifying it like Spirits of Salt and Vitriol.  
I myself for this distillation make use of large pots, called vulgarly Sal●ires, or powdering Vessels, containing about two Pailfuls. These pots have a Rim round about their upper part▪ wherein there are three or four holes; which holes I we●, and fill the bottoms with water. Than having put in a little pot of Earth, I place upon it the pot of Earth where the Sulphur is to burn; I choose the greenest brimstone, and in smallest Rolls, and having melted it, and dipped Cotton-weiks into it, I kindle and 'cause some part of it to burn in the pot, covering at the same time with a Glass-Bell, such as Gardeners make use of, proportionable to the mouth and rim of the pot, and moistened in the inside. By this means, the white vapours that rise from the Sulphur, finding room enough as well in the capacious part of the pot, as in that of the Bell, and moisture enough to fix them, dissolve into Spirit; so that you shall have a greater quantity by continuing this operation, still putting in and lighting more wicks as the first are consumed, than by any other contrivance yet found out. You shall see in this Book the figure of the Pots and their Bell. But the invention would be much more profitable, were it possible to make such Pots and as big in Glass-houses; for the Pots of Potters-Earth are not able to withstand any long time the subtle force of the Spirit of Sulphur, which in the end penetrates them, in regard they always suck up some part, especially if you be not careful to moisten them withinside from time to time.  
I have also given you the figure of the great Plates of Iron, with which I use to receive the Spirit of Sulphur which distils from the Bells open at the top, and having two Ears or handles to support the sticks that bear them; the opening whereof I cover with a little head of Glass, to which you may join a small Receiver, proceeding to the distillation of the Spirit, after the same method as before, only that you must leave about a finger's distance between the brim of the Bell hung and the brims of the Platter, so ordering it, that the flame of the Sulphur may not touch the Bell while that the Sulphur has enough of air to burn. True it is, you have not so great a quantity of Spirit by means of these Vessels, and that one part of the vapours is lost, neither dissolving in the Bell nor in the Platter; but the Spirit is very good and penetrative; and using a good number of Vessels, you may have a reasonable quantity of Spirit.  
The Acid of Sulphur passing for the foundation, and the first and principal matter of Vitriol, to which it communicates its most considerable virtues; you may with good reason attribute to Spirit of Sulphur, almost all those of Spirit of Vitriol. But besides that the savour of Spirit of Sulphur is much more acceptable than that of Spirit of Vitriol, its effects are much more profitable, as well to quench the heat of Fevers, especially Choleric, as to resist the putrefaction of humours, to created an appetite, fortify the Stomach and Vitals, to cure diseases of the breast, and particularly Asthmas and Ptysicks. And though the most part of the world believes, that Salts are injurious to the Lungs; yet I can assure them, that some years since there was a Preacher of this City, who having almost lost his voice, wholly recovered the use of it, by the use of Spirit of Sulphur; which he took in his usual drink, in his broths, and also among his victuals, and that it was only the Spirit of Sulphur that I prepared him, which cured him of so strange a distemper.   

CHAP. XXXI. Of Salt of Sulphur.  
SUlphur consuming itself almost all in the fire, and leaving after its consumption only a little Earth, we cannot pretend to extract a true Salt, unless you will give to this Spirit, as liquid as it is, the name of acid Salt of Sulphur. For that reason it is, that Authors who have written of Sulphur, have given us no preparation of its Salt. But Chemistry, which upon many occasions, sends its assistance to nature, fails not of means for the preparation of a Salt, to which we may justly give the name of Salt of Sulphur, of which I will show you two or three preparations.  
Beaten a pound of excellent Niter with as much Sulphur, and having placed a good Crucible upon the Culot or Iron-square in the Hearth-place of the Furnace, and kindled about it a good Coal-fire, the Crucible being red-hot, put into it about an ounce of the powder of Niter and Sulphur, which will quickly light, and when the Flame is passed throw into the Crucible as much new powder, and still let the Flame cease, till you have thrown it in all. After which keep a quick fire round about the Crucible for two good hours: than letting the substances cool, make a lie in an Iron-Skillet very clean, and having filtered the hot liquor put it into a Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath moderately hot. Than having evaporated about three quarters of the moisture, and cooled that which remains in the Cucurbit, continued to pour upon it by little and little good Spirit of Sulphur, so long till you can perceive not more Effervescency. That done, having rekindled the bath-fire evaporate in the same Cucurbit placed there the superfluous moisture to the thin Film, if you desire a Salt in Crystals, or to the dryness of Salt if you desire it in powder or in the lump. By this means you shall have a very white Salt, composed of the fixed Salt part of Niter, and the acid of Sulphur, which may be administered with success, as well to quench the heat of Fevers, as to open all obstructions of the Bowels. It is mixed in ordinary Drink or other Liquors, wherein the plesiang taste of the acidity must be your rule to go by.  
You may also prepare a Salt of Sulphur with lesle trouble, observing a method which was imparted to me by Monsieur Freslin, a person as curious after the knowledge of natural things, as solid and judicious in both the one and the other Philosophy. Put into a Retort of Glass large enough, a pound of Niter in Powder; and having poured upon it Spirit of Sulphur rectified, till there appear not more Effervescency upon their conjunction, and having well shaken the Retort, entirely to dissolve the Niter in the Spirit, place the Cornute in a Sand-bath, and having fitted and luted a large Recipient to its beak, begin your Distillation with a soft fire, than augmented by degrees, by putting the lighted-coals upon and about the Sand-bath, and round about the Cornute, the better to▪ force what is to be forced out of the Niter. By this means you shall have a good Spirit of Niter very proper for all sorts of uses, while the Spirit of Sulphur being strictly united with the fixed Salt of Niter, makes but one body with it, which is to be found in a lump in the Retort, when broken; very white in colour, and very pleasing for its acidity in taste; the virtues whereof are the same with that before.  
The most natural reflection that can be made upon this preparation is, that the Niter being composed of a double Spirit, the one passably acid, the other Sulphury volatile Salt, both engaged within the pores of a natural fixed Salt, and that the Spirit of Sulphur being composed of parts more solid and penetrating than those of Niter, and capable of insinuating themselves into all the parts of this Salt; it happens that in the mixture of these two substances, the parts of the Spirit of Sulphur penetrate the whole body of the Niter, and so assisted by the operation of the fire, they have strength enough to force out and take the place of the nitrous Spirits, among the parts of the fixed Salt; to which they unite themselves so closely that they make but one solid body, the union whereof the fire can hardly separate: the Spirits of Niter fly away in read vapours, and pass into the Recipient where they condense into Liquor.  
You must also consider, that by this operation you gain the Spirit of Niter, which else would vanish, when the Salt is calcined with the Sulphur. And I believe that the consideration of this Spirit's leaving the mixture, aught to make us conceive a very good opinion of the Salt which remains in the Retort; so little reason we have to fear its Effects. Since that besides that we use Niter as it is for several Internal uses, and that we often mix the Spirit in Potions, as also in drinks; here remains nothing but the fixed part of the Niter not only good of itself, but much more excellent by its union with the Spirit of Sulphur which fails not to temper the dreaded Acrimony of the Salt.  
You may also prepare a Salt of Sulphur, which being nothing inferior to the former two, is much more proper to purifyings the mass ●he of blood, and to expel by sweat or insensible transpiration sharp and subtle humours, and which will be also as white and as pleasant. For this purpose put a pound of Salt of Urine, very pure and white into a Cucurbit large and high, and having poured upon it Spirit of Sulphur well rectified, till Ebullition cease, place the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, and evaporate the superfluous moisture to the Film, separating and drying the Crystals; or else go on, and evaporate the moisture to the dryness of a Salt. For this volatile Salt of Urine, though fixed for a time by the Spirit of Sulphur, not losing its first nature, may be able to show its Effects, especially when the acid of the Sulphur which has fixed it, meets in the stomach some other body to which it can unite itself, and so restore to the volatile Salt of Urine its first liberty. The volatile Spirit of Urine may be also used, which to speak properly is nothing but its Salt dissolved, instead of its Salt coagulated, and by uniting it with Spirit of Sulphur, reduce these two Spirits into a white and Salt body like to that which I have spoken of. They that can away with the acid savour of these Salts, may take from half a scruple to half a dram, and sometimes a whole dram in some convenient Liquor.  
I omit many other preparations of Sulphur, which may be found in several Authors, of which some are not feasible, others not true, and others altogether unnecessary and out of use: referring the Reader to my Galenick Compositions for the preparations of two Balsams of Sulphur there prepared.   

CHAP. XXXII. Of the Preparation of Arsenic.  
WE look upon Arsenic as a kind of Soot or a Mineral juice, thick, unctuous and participating of the nature of Sulphur, but very contrary to the Balsam of our life. And therefore it is reckoned in the number of Poisons, being never made use of but with great caution, and after the dangerous parts of it have been separated and corrected by Art. Most Authors who confounded the names and qualities of Arsenic, observe but three sorts, the white, the yellow, the read. But I found four, of which the first is ordinary Arsenic, which is white, and sometimes in some parts transparent as Crystal: The second, having the shape of that Arsenic which I have named, in colour is yellow, and bears the name of Realgar, or Realgal. The third is also yellow, but of a scaly substance, hard to beaten, like a Mineral, and bearing the name of Orpiment: the fourth called Sandarac, is of a read colour, very like the ordinary Arsenic in shape, and Realgar, differing only in colour. The ordinary Arsenic, which is brought us, is a sublimated substance of equal parts of Sea-Salt and Orpiment in powder, mixed together in sublimating Vessels; so that we need not wonder that this Arsenic is a most pernicious poison, since that in its sublimation, the Acrimony of the Salt, augments yet more the natural Malignity of the Orpiment; and that the same Salt assisted by the Vitriol, being mixed with the Mercury at the time of its sublimation, renders it corrosive, and consequently a dangerous poison. I also think it is very ill done of those Persons that mingle the same Salt with Arsenic, or that add to it the Filings of Steel or Copper, when they sublime it out of a design to dulcify it, because those substances rather increase than ●ba●e its Acrimony, which I believe can never be truly qualified: not knowing any preparation, that to any appearance is able to dulcify it in such sort, as that which is called the Ruby of Arsenic, which as thus prepared.  
Beaten the Vulgar Arsenic in a Mortar, and having put it into a Glass-Cucurbit, of which at the lest three fourth's must remain unfilled, and placed it in a Sand-bath covered with a blind head, make sublimation thereof with a gradual fire, as you do to Mercury. Than throwing away the Faeces, and the powder, which separating from the Lump, sticks to the Vessels, repeat sublimation, and separation of the saeces and powder three times. After which having finely powdered and mixed this Arsenic sublimated with equal parts of Flowers of Sulphur, make the last sublimation, by means whereof the Flowers of Sulphur, uniting themselves inwardly with the Arsenic, and sublimating with it, will not only imprint upon it, but also take themselves the colour of Rubies, of which this Arsenic carries the name, and of which some Authors recommend the use from three or four to seven or eight grains, In some Con●ection, Conserve, or Loo●h, in Maladies of the Lungs, or in such where there is occasion to provoke Sweat, as also for the cure of Malignant and obstinate Ulcers, applying it upon them. But notwithstanding this preparation, though it may be good to lay upon Ulcers, or for external cures, I believe that it is not to be given inwardly; in regard a remedy of this nature aught to be always suspected, and for that there be other remedies and Medicaments far more safe than any that can be made of Arsenic.  
There is a preparation of Arsenic very serviceable for external cares. For they make a Regulus of it, out of which they draw a moist substance like Butter, like the Regulus of Antimony, proceeding thus: Having beaten to powder, mixed, and put equal parts of Niter and Tartar in an Iron Mortar heated, and having put a lighted coal-fire to it, the detonation being passed, weigh six ounces of the combustible matter in the Mortar, and having beaten them and mixed them with eight ounces of Arsenic or Orpiment, powdered in the same manner, and four ounces of filings of Steel, put this mixture into a great Crucible, placed upon a square Iron In the midst of a proper Furnace, and having well melted the substances, pour them speedily out into an Iron Horn, heated before, and rubbed within with Candle-grease, knocking at the same time upon the Horn to hasten the precipitation of the Regulus to the bottom; the matte●s being cold, separate the Regulus from the scum of the Metal, which will be at the top, to use it in making the Spirit and Butter according to the following method.  
Reduce this Regulus to powder, and having mixed it with double its weight sublimated corrosive, put this mixture into a glass Retort encompassed with lute, of which two thirds must be very near empty. Than having placed it in a little close Reverberatory, begin your distillation with an immediate, but very soft fire; than augmented by little and little, keeping apart the smoking Spirit that comes out first, and receiving into another Vessel the butter-like liquor that will succeed. After which, having changed the Recipient, increase the fire, till all the Mercury of the sublimate be descended. Than expose this Butter of Arsenic to the Sun, and when it is dissolved into liquor, keep it in a double glass Bottle well stopped, to eat away the proud flesh of wounds and ulcers, and to take of the rottenness of the bones▪ which it does with more violence than Butter of Antimony; for which reason a lesle quantity must be used, and with an extraordinary wariness. The Spirit that comes out first, is very corrosive, and will perfectly dissolve Mars, and penetrate several other Metals. Nor is it to be wondered, that the substances which proceed from the conjunction of Regulus of Arsenic with Mercury sublimate corrosive, are more corroding than those drawn from Antimony mixed with the same Mercury corrosive, since the parts of Arsenic are infinitely more malignant and corrosive than those of Antimony, and for that the mixture of the Mercury sublimate much increases that very malignity and corrosion.  
You may also prepare a fixed Arsenic, or a fixed liquor of Arsenic, thus: Pulverize eight ounces of Arsenic, twelve ounces of Niter, and twelve ounces of Tartar, and having well mixed them, and placed a Crucible upon a Culot, in the middle of a Furnace built under a Chimney, kindle a good fire round about the Crucible, and when it is read hot, throw into it about an ounce of the powder, leaving the Niter and the Tartar alone to operate upon the Arsenic, and staying till the stinking smoke that will rise be gone; continuing this projection, according to the same method, till all the powder be spent, taking care to stir the substances from time to time with a long Iron-Spatula, to 'cause the Sulphur of the Arsenic to exhale; the malignity whereof you must avoid by keeping at a distance from the vapours, being as hurtful as their scent is noisome. After which keep a violent fire round about the Crucible for five or six hours, or else, which will be better, during a whole day, the better to dissipate what the Arsenic has of evil. Than leaving the Crucible to cool, and having powdered the lump which remains within it, separate by often lotions whatever it contains of Salt, and when it is rightly ●ulcify'd, keep the powder in a double glass-bottle well stopped; and this is that which some call fixed Arsenic, that some commend for a good Sudorific; but the chiefest use of it is to cleanse wounds and Ulcers. For which purpose instead of washing the powder, it will be enough to expose the lump to the moisture of a Cellar where the Salts dissolve into Liquor, which you must keep in a double bottle well stopped, by the name of fixed Liquor of Arsenic: good for the cure of Maligant Cankrou● and Fistulous Ulcers, especially Venereal, mixing it with Vulnerary waters in a greater or lesser quantity, according to occasion.  
I shall not any farther enlarge upon preparations of Arsenic, as dangerous, as they are little in use.   

CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Preparation of Ambergrise.  
THE several opinions about the Original of Ambergrise do not at all change its nature. For though some have taken it for the scum of the Sea; others for the Excrement of certain Birds which appear in the Islands of Madagascar, or in some of those toward the bottom of the Archipelag●: others for the Sperm of the Whale; yet they who affirm it to be a Bitumen that issues out of the bowels of the Earth, and empties itself into the Sea like Amber, seem to be the most rational in their thoughts. For if it were the Scum of the Sea, it would retain some qualities or things which are contained therein. And if it were an Excrement of Birds, we should not meet with it in such huge Uniform Lumps, weighing sometimes above a hundred pound. Besides, were it an excrement of Birds or the Sperm of a Whale, it would dissolve in water, and would not be able to resist so long as it does the violence of the waves or the injuries of the Air and Rain, without receiving any notable Alteration.  
Ambergrise according to the latter opinion flows liquid out of the Entrails of the Earth: its lightness causes it to swim upon the superficies of the Sea, and its oily substance is the reason that it does not dissolve, and that it has time to be reduced by the heat of the Sun into a lump sufficiently dry and solid, which is carried by tempests to the shores of the Sea, where it is found not only in the Indieses and America, but sometimes in our Seas near the shore, though very rarely. And if at any time it has been found in the body of a Whale, we may well believe that that Creature might have swallowed it for its nourishment.  
Some Moderns nevertheless would assure us, that Ambergrise proceeded from certain drainings of Honey, which having in time been baked and dried by the heat of the Sun, fall of from the Rocks, where the Bees had made it, into the Sea▪ the Salt whereof and the Agitation of the Waves perfect their digestion, give them that colour and consistency which we observe, and at the same the remaining parts of the Honey to yield that pleasing scent which the Mass exhales.  
Ambergrise is generally of a Marble-colour, the ground whereof is sometimes more sometimes lesle dark, but inclining to grey and spotted with white, inclining sometimes a very little thought to yellow. It is also more or lesle pure according to the lesser or greater quantity of Extrinsic matter which it meets with, and which mixed with it while it was yet liquid: insomuch that you shall found the beaks of Birds and little Infects in it. It may be easily meltedover a soft fire, when it is true and right; or pricked with a hot Needle, which melting that part where it enters, raises a pleasing and penetrating smell, by which mear ● you may in part understand the goodness of the Ambergrise, which we may make use of sometimes without any considerable preparation, only by powdering it with a little bit of Sugar-Candy, when it is to be taken alone, or mixed with other remedies.  
The thinness of the substance of Ambergrise, is the reason that it is never exposed to the violence of the fire, being contented usually to dissolve it in Spirit of Wine, either to separate the Terrestreities which are mixed with it, or to keep the dissolution by the name of Essence or Tincture of Ambergrise. But its odour agreeing with that of all the best Aromaticks, and having need of being exalted, we usually make choice of, and mingle some one of those which are the most potent, and whose odour is most sweet and pleasing, such as are Musk, Civet, Essence of Roses, Citrons, and the like; careful however to comply with the smell and constitution of the person for whom those Essences and Tinctures. To which effect,  
Reduce into subtle powder two drams of good Ambergrise with so much the weight of Sugar-Candy, and half a scruple of Oriental Musk, and having put them into a little Matrass, and having poured upon them two ounces of good Spirit of Wine, and half an ounce of Ardent Spirit of Roses, cover the Matrass with a little blind-head; and having carefully luted the closures, expose it to the heat of the Sun, or in Horse-dung or some such other like substance, till the Ambergrise be dissolved, and that there remain only some Terrestreity at the bottom of the Matrass; at which time having unluted the Vessels, and by inclination poured out the Liquor that swims at the top, into a double glass-bottle, stop it close, and keep it as a Tincture of Ambergrise, and as a remedy very proper to restore and preserve the natural heat, to fortify the heart and brain and all the noble parts, to enable both men and women for Generation, and to restore the bodies of people wasted by long sickness into a good plight. The dose is from one or two drops to seven or eight in Spanish-wine, Cinnamon-water, or any other Cordial Liquor.  
You may also reduce to fine powder two drams of good Ambergrise with the same weight of Sugar-Candy, and a scruple of Oriental Musk, and having added twelve drops in all of distilled Oils of Citron and Orange-rinds, of Flowers of Roses, Margerum, Lavender, and Cinnamon, beaten them and incorporate them together in a Marble-Mortar with a wooden Pestle, and make thereof an Ambergrise Essencified which must be kept in some small vessel perfectly well stopped, for the same use as the simple Essence of Ambergrise, but in lesser quantity. The quantity of a pea being enough at a time upon the point of a knife, drinking after it a little sup of Spanish-wine or Cinnamon-water.   

CHAP. XXXIV. Of the Preparation of Amber.  
THE original of Amber, called by some Succinum, Electrum, Chrysolectrum, and Carobe, is no lesle contested among Authors than that of Ambergrise. For some will have it to be the Excrement of a Bird, others the Rosiny juice of some tree, others believe it to be a Bituminous juice, that flows out of the Bowels of the Earth afterwards coagulated and dried in the Sun, and than carried by the waves of the Sea where it is found. Which I take to be the most rational opinion of all. Writers have mentioned three sorts of Amber, the first white, the second yellow▪ and the third Black. But because that blackness happens to the last, only through the mixture of Impurities, or through age, we throw it away, and only use the white and yellow, of which two the first is better than the other, as being better digested, more pure, more odoriferous, and more abounding in volatile Salt. However we are forced to make use of the yellow every day, by reason of the scarcity of the white, and, for that we extract very near the same substances as we could do from the white.  
The simple preparation which Galenick Pharmacy makes of Amber, by grinding it upon Porphyry is not to be rejected, as well in regard that Amber may be very properly given in powder in the diseases of the brain, stomach, and intestines, as also of the matrix, and in losses of blood, and where there is a necessity of closing the parts; and also for that reducing it to powder, hastens the dissolution of the Amber, when you having occasion to make any preparation of it, and among the rest to extract its Tincture. To which purpose put into a Matrass four ounces of Amber ground upon Porphyry, and having poured upon it Spirit of wine very well rectified, till it be about four finger's breadth about the substances cover the Matrass with a small blind-head, the closures whereof must be carefully luted: than digest them in an Ash or Sand-bath over a very gentle fire, stirring them from time to time till the Spirit of Wine having dissolved the greatest part of the Amber, it begin to be coloured of a fair yellow. After which having poured out by inclination the yellow liquor into a bottle, put new Spirit of wine upon the sediment, and cover again the Matrass with its blind-head well luted; set it on the same Bath over the same heat, and keep it there till the Spirit of Wine have almost dissolved the rest of the Amber, and that it be almost coloured like the former. At which time having unluted the Vessels, poured forth by inclination and mixed that Tincture with the former, pass them both through a sheet of corpse paper, and put them into a small Cucurbit of glass, placed in the same Bath, cover it with its head, fit a small Recipient to the neck, lu●e up all the Closures, and with a soft fire draw o●● about half the Spirit of wine; than setting the Vessels to cool, put up in a glass bottle well stopped that which remains in the Cucurbit, and keep it by the name of Tincture of Amber, principally to be used in diseases of the Brain and Matrix, giving it from one scruple to a dram in proper Liquors.  
You may also weaken the Spirit of wine by pouring water upon the dissolution of Amber, and constrain to forsake those parts of the Amber which it had dissolved, and to permit them to precipitate in yellow powder to the bottom of the Liquor, which is that which is called Magistery of Amber. But there is no profit in it; for besides the waist of time, fire and Spirit of Wine this Magistery is no bet●e● than Amber simply ground upon Porphi●y.  
Schroder proposes a Magistery of Amber, which he prepares, by dissolving it in Vinegar distilled, filtering the dissolution, drawing of the Vinegar by distillation, dissolving the sediment in Rose-water, and filtering the Dissolution; all which operations he repeats three times, only he precipitates the last dissolution with Spirit of Vitriol or juice of Citrons, commending it for a good Sudorific, being given from six to twelve grains in Malignant Fevers, and the pleurisy. But the acid of the Vinegar and the precipitants changing the nature of the Juices, I do not believe the Magistery can produce the Effects which he ascribes to it.   

CHAP. XXXV. Of the Distillation of Amber.  
THE most plain and ordinary way of distilling Amber is this, fill about a third part▪ of a glass Retort with Amber bruised; and having put a little Sand at the bottom of a proportionable Capsula, placed in a proper Furnace, set the Cornute upon it, well luted round about, and covered all over with Sand except the neck; fit and lute a large Recipient to the neck, cover the Capsula with a proportionable Duomo; set fire to the Furnance, and moderate it so that the Amber being melted may not boil, nor pass through the neck of the Retort into the Recipient; but afford its Phlegm by degrees, than its Spirit its volatile Salt and Oil; of which that which comes first will be clear, but that which follows, will colour more and more, till the last appear of a brown colour and very thick. This Distillation is to be long, at lest four and twenty hours. Nor is it necessary to force the fire too much, not more in the middle than in the end of the distillation: for besides that the substances which should come forth are not very weighty, and that too violent a fire would alte● them very much; you may also make advantage of that which remains in the Retort ●as I shall show you afterwards.  
You may also distil Amber with a naked fire, putting it into a Retort of Potter's Earth or glass, luted about, and placed in a close Furnace of Reverberation. But if you are not very careful to govern your fire, you may endanger the burning the Amber, forcing it out of the Retort, and breaking the Recipient. And therefore the distillation in Sa●d is to be preferred before it. You may also bruise the Amber when you would distil it, and mix equal parts of Gravel, Flints broken, or Ashes which have served for Lye. In regard this separation of the parts of the Amber may facilitate, the separation and sublimation of the substances, yet never diminish their goodness.  
The Distillation of the Amber, being finished and the Vessels being cold and unluted▪ and having scraped the volatile Salt together, risen in little Crystals and sticking to the neck of the Retort and Recipient, put it into a convenient bottle. Than after you have poured out the substances contained in the Recipient into a Matrass, wash the Recipient with hot water, to dissolve and gather together the volatile Salt and Oil that may remain behind, and poured the Lotion upon the other substances, cover the Matrass with a b●●nd head we●● luted; and having set it to digest in a Sand-bath moderately hot for ten or twelve hours, and often shaked the substances together, open the Matrass, and having separated the Oil from the wa●●y, Spiritous and Salt part, make a rectification thereof separately; that is to say▪ that of the Oil▪ incorporating it with as much washed ashes as it can suck up, putting this mixture into a Cornute of glass over a Sand-Bath, and with a very moderate fire drawing of the Oil that will distil from thence, of which the first will be white and clear, that which follows a little coloured, and the last somewhat brown. As for the watery Spiritous Salt part, having filtered it and put it into a small glass Cucurbit, placed in a Sand-bath over a small fire, evaporate about three quarters of the superfluous moisture, than leaving it for sometime in a cool place, separate and put up the Crystals, afterwards evaporating also in the same Bath the Liquor that swims above them, to the end you may save all the Salt that remains, though it will not be much more in quantity than the former.  
But to make the best advantage of all the sediments, as well of the first distillation, as of the rectification of the Oil, having reduced those substances to powder▪ incorporate them with their weight in Quicklime, newly reduced to powder also, and having put this mixture into a large glass Cornute placed in a Sand-bath, and fitted a half Ball to its neck, you shall draw forth still with a moderate fire a good quantity of Oil, of which the first will be very white, the rest that follows clear enough, though somewhat higher coloured.  
Oil of Amber is principally made use of in Apoplexies, Epilepsies, Convulsions, Palsies, and all cold diseases of the Brain and Nerves, but chief for the distempers of the Matrix. It is also highly commended against the Worms, and pestilential air, as well taken inwardly from one or two to five or six drops, incorporated with Sugar in powder, and dissolved in some proper liquor, as used to anoint the Nostrils, Temples, and Sutures of the Scull; in all which distempers you may also make use of the volatile Salt, which is moreover accounted a strong diuretic and diaphoretic, given in convenient liquors from five or six to fifteen or twenty grains.  
The distillation of Amber may serve as an Example for the distillation of Asphaltum, Jet, Pitcoal, and all sorts of bituminous substances.   

CHAP. XXXVI. Of Metals in general.  
MEtals are solid, ponderous, malleable bodies, fusible in the fire, and of a substance equal in all its parts. For the heat of the Sun, not only making its impressions upon the surface of the Earth, to assist the production of things which are in view, particularly plants; but penetrating also farther into the inward Mass, there to impart his heat necessary for the substances which are there concealed, he produces continual Generations, which are attended by the growth and perfection of such matters as are there engendered; of the number of which are Metals. I also believe that as the Plants which the Earth produces, take the first matter of their seed from the juices of the Earth or the influences of the Stars; so that Minerals in the same juices found the Elements of their substances, though very much different from those of Plants; and that this at the beginning must be a Metallick seminal juice, but capable not only to produce in abundance the Metal, the nature of which it infolds within it▪ but also to receive itself, and to impart to the Metal hardness, solidity, weight, and those other qualities, which distinguish it from other Metals; and though the growth and perfection of Minerals be not so visible as that of plants; yet we have no reason to doubt, but that according to the existency which the Metals have drawn from the Metallick juice, from whence they had their seed, they also produce the same seminal juice which renews and multiplies its own kind, as Plants do. Of which we have no reason to doubt, because we see that Metals do grow again in those parts of the Ours, from whence others of the same nature had been digged out before.  
But though the Sun has the principal share in the generation, growth and perfection of Plants; that hinders not, but that the other Stars may also contribute their Influences. Nor was it in vain that the Ancients appropriated to every one the name of a Planet; affirming that every Metal had some affinity with the Planet whose name it bore. Considering that the Air, according to the opinion of some, contains in itself the first seeds or seminal dispositions of things which the Earth has accustomed to produce, and that without question it has received them from the Stars, which shower down their influences upon all sublunary bodies. Of which we see the lively effects upon the superficies of the Earth as well in the alteration of certain Earth's into stones, as in the regenerating of certain Salts, among the rest, that of Vitriol, and the increase and growth of some Metals, particularly of Lead.  
Writers acknowledge six different Metals of which they make three orders: in the first of which they have put the two most noble and perfect; that is to say, Gold, which they call the Sun, as well for its yellow colour, as from the particular Influences which they say it receives from the Sun; and Silver, which they call the Moon, as well by reason of its white colour, as for the particular dominion which they think the Moon has over it. In the second Rank they have put Iron and Copper as being lesle noble, lesle compact, and more impure in their substance, though hard and solid. They have also joined them one to the other, as well because of their great inclination to unite together, as because their substance is not much different, having given to Iron the name of Mars and to Copper that of Venus, because of the great Sympathy which they imagined there was between those two Metals and those two Planets. They have put Tin and Lead in the third rank, as being least hard and more easy to melt, calling the first Jupiter and the last Saturn, for the same reason. I come now to the most necessary preparations of these Metals beginning with that of Gold.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Of the Preparations of Gold.  
ALL the best writers affirm that the Sun has a particular influence over Gold, from whence it comes to pass that this noble Metal has a peculiar virtue to strengthen the heart and cherish the natural heat. I will not dispute what influences it may receive from the Sun; but many believe that Gold in its natural estate, or which it may resume, though altered by many preparations, can no way impart any virtue either to the heart or any other part of the body. Others have laughed at the Ancients for putting Leaf-Gold into Confection Alkermes, and into many Cordial powders and other remedies. I confess they had reason, were it not for what I have related from the mouth of Experience it the 146, and 147 pages of this work; to which I refer the Reader. Let it be as it will, since there is no danger in the use of Gold, I know no reason why we should abstain from giving it in leaves, provided it be well purified before hand, any more than from giving it in any other condition being prepared according to art.  
There are that wash Gold with Tartar and common Salt, when you would take of the outward filth: but when you found it impregnated with other Metals, either naturally in the Mine, or by Adulteration, you must make use of other means, the chief of which are immersive Calcination, Fusion and Calcination with Antimony, Fusion and Calcination with Lead in a Couple, and Cementation.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the Calcination immersive of Gold, by Regal Water, or by the means of Gold Fulminant.  
PUT into a Matras the quantity of filings of Gold which you intent to purify, and having poured upon it three times as much the weight of Regal Water, placed the Matras in a Sand-bath moderately hot; from whence when the Gold is dissolved, pour out the clear liquor into another Vessel, and after that a small quantity of Regal-water upon the sediment; than having digested them awhile in the same Bath, poured out by inclination the new dissolution upon the first, and jest at the bottom of the Matras the Metals in powder, which the Regal-water could not dissolve, pour upon the dissolutions the liquor of Tartar, or the volatile Spirit of Salt Ammoniack, or of Urine, till ebullition cease, and that the most part of the corrosive Spirits of Regal-water, having quitted the Gold to unite itself to the fixed Salt of Tartar, or to the volatile Salts of Ammoniack or Urine, the Gold precipitate to the bottom of the Vessel in a yellow colour; which must be washed in several Waters, till it be altogether insipid. By which means you will obtain a Fulminant Gold, very diaphoretic; but it must not be washed above once or twice, if you intent to preserve the purgative faculty which the Salts impart to this Gold. Dry this Lime of Gold with a moderate heat, and give it from three or four to five or six grains in some Conserve or Confection.  
The violent and wondered effects of this Fulminant Gold, oblige the Artist to great circumspection, as well in drying it, as in keeping and administering it. For the lest fire taking hold of the volatile and combustible part of the Niter, which was contained in the Aqua-Fortis before it was regalized, and offering violence to the strict union which the particles of the Salts have contracted with the Gold, causes them to give a greater bounce, and more violent than Gunpowder; whence follows a most fierce motion, that works its effect from the top to the bottom, by reason of resistance which the Gold there meets with. So that a few grains of this Fulminant Gold put into a silver-Spoon held over a fire, will make their way through the bottom, kindling into a flame, and making a great noise; and indeed one scruple of this Fulminant Gold shall give a louder bounce, and do more mischief than half a pound of the finest Gunpowder that is to be had. But this Fulmination is not to be feared when the Gold is given inwardly; for than the Salt particles which are mixed therewith, and which make about the third of its weight, meeting with the acids in the stomach, and quitting the particles of Gold to unite to them, are not only disengaged from the union which they had with the Gold, but so confused with the acids, and by consequence so weakened and fixed, that they can do not farther violence, but leave the Gold its entire liberty to impart all its virtues. By the same reason, notwithstanding the dissolution of Gold in Aqua Regalis, the fulmination may be hindered by moistening the Lime of Gold with the Spirit of Vitriol, Salt, or Sulphur, before it be wholly dried, because the acid joining itself to the particles of Salts which were thoroughly united with the Lime of Gold, break the union, and hinder the violence which they would do one to another by taking fire. You may also after that dry the Lime of Gold over the fire, make it read hot in a Crucible, or melt it without any danger of Fulmination.   

CHAP. XXXIX. Of the Calcination of Gold by Inquart.  
THE name of Inquart is given to this immersive Calcination of Gold, because there is mixed with it three times as much in weight of tried Silver, so that it makes up only a fourth part of the mixture, To which purpose having melted in a Crucible an ounce of Silver with three ounces of fine Silver, pour by degrees these two Metals melted together into a Copper-Vessel somewhat large and filled with water, to 'cause Granulation. For by that means they will fall in little Grains to the bottom of the Vessel. After which having well dried these grains, and put them into a Matrass, pour upon them three times their weight in good strong water, and keep the Matrass over a Sand-bath moderately hot, till the Silver be dissolved by degrees, and that the Gold be precipitated to the bottom in black powder. At which time, having poured out by Inclination the clear liquor that swims above the Gold into an Earthen-pot full of water, pour out again upon the Gold a little Aqua-Fortis to complete the dissolution of that little Silver that may remain; than having poured out the last Dissolution by Inclination, and mixed it with the former in the Earthen-pot full of water, wash the Calx or Lime of Gold with common water, and having well dulcified and dried it, make it read hot in a Crucible, where it will become very high coloured, and fit to be either so kept or to be melted in the same Crucible, adding thereto a little Borax, and to be cast in a mould, by which means you will have a Lingot of very pure Gold.  
Than put a flat bar of Copper into the dissolutions of Silver poured out and reserved in an Earthen Pipkin full of water. For by that means the corrosive Spirits of the Aqua-Fortis, quitting the Silver which they had dissolved, to stick to the Copper, the Silver will either fasten to the Copper-Bar, or precipitate to the bottom where you will found it, after you have poured out the over-swimming liquor by Inclination, which is called the second water. Wash this Calx or Lime of Silver, and having dried it, either keep it so, or melt it in a Crucible, adding to it a little Salt of Tartar, than po●r it into a Mould greased withinside, and you shall have a Lingot of very fine Silver.  
Than put a bar of Iron in the second water, and by that means the Corrosive Spirits of the Aqua-Fortis which had dissolved the Copper quitting that to stick to the Iron, the Lime of Copper will precipitate to the bottom, like the lime of Silver, where you shall found it, having poured the dissolution of the Iron into another Vessel. You may either wash and dry or melt the Copper, as you see requisite.  
You may also precipitate the Iron, by pouring upon it some pieces of Calamine stone, or Zink, and precipitate those new substances by pouring upon them the liquor of Tartar o● of some other fixed Salt dissolved in water, and found their Calx at the bottom of the Liquor, and draw from the f●●ter'd Liquor a Salt of Niter fit to make new Aqua-Fortis.  
These Immersive Calcinations of Gold having occasionally engaged me to speak of the Immersive Calcinations of other Metals, I cannot but give an account of the various effects which may be observed in the Dissolution or Precipitation of all these Metals. And first as to what concerns the Calcination of Gold by Aqua-Regalis, we must believe, that in regard that Gold surpasses all other Metals and Minerals, in purity, compactness, number and smallness of its pores, we must make use of a Dissolvent, whose points may be subtle and sharp enough to enter those pores, and divide the parts of the Gold. Which the Aqua-Regalis may very well perform. For the bigness and figure of the points of the water having been altered and sharpened by the mixture of the Salt Ammoniack, become thin enough to enter the pores of the Gold and to divide and dissolve its parts. But the fineness and sharpness of the points of the Aqua Regalis not affording force nor violence of motion sufficient to divide the parts of other Metals whose pores are larger, and consequently not to be filled by them, no wonder that it suffers the Silver to precipitate, not being able to dissolve it.  
But the Fulmination of Gold dissolved in Aqua Regalis, and its effects downward, contrary to the nature of fire which tends upward, surprises many that are not conversant in Chemistry. But I attribute the reason to this, that the Combustible parts of the Niter, contained in the Aqua-Fortis, which is the foundation of the Aqua Regalis, finding themselves mixed with the acids of the same Niter, which are closely and reciprocally united with the Urinous Salt part, and the acid and fixed Salt part of the Salt Ammoniack, as also with the fixed Salt of the liquor of Tartar, or the volatile Salt part, which is used for the precipitation of Gold. I believe also that these Salts thus united, being deeply entered into the pores of the Gold, and retaining the nature of fixed Salts, in that they long resist the fire, powerfully withstand all things that endeavour to separate them. So that the Union of these substances not having altered the inclination which certain particles of Niter have to take fire, these particles being violently agitated by the particles of Fire, which enliven them with some part of their Motion, they presently take fire, but while they strive to tend upward, they are hindered in their design by encountering the Salts fixed and united with the Gold, and so are constrained to take that way which they can to make their escape, and forcing the Obstacles which they meet in their way, their effects prove much more violent than they would have been, had they been at liberty. So that the Pores of the Gold and those of the Salts being equal as well in their Centre as in their Circumference, the Combustible parts of the Niter issue forth with the same impetuosity, and break all parts of the Gold alike, as well as of the Salts which kept them enclosed. For though their force act downward, yet both the upper parts, and sides of the Gold would be broken, were the Gold shut up in a Box.  
Some have attributed the Fulmination of Gold to the Ponderosity and compactness of the ports of this Metal. But though these qualities of the Gold do second very much the force of the Union of these Salts, and may be the cause of the Extraordinary noise which happens when the matters take fire; yet the Salts are the principal Agents in the Fulmination, which is plain by this, that you may make a Fulminating powder, by mixing three drams of good Niter powdered with a dram and a half of Salt of Tartar, and a dram of Sulphur bruised together, heaping this mixture together in an Iron-Ladle and holding it over the fire: for so soon as the lest particle of fire touches the least combustible part of the Niter, the powder takes fire with a violent Bounce, which however does not smite the Ear like that of Fulminant Gold. And though this powder act at the same time through the whole Circumference, nevertheless the Effect of the resistance of the Salt of Tartar is most considerable, because some powder shall make its way through the bottom of the Spoon if it be but thin.  
As for the Effects of Aqua-Fortis upon Silver and not upon Gold, it is to be attributed to the largeness of the pores of the Silver, and the proportionable bigness of the points of the Aqua-Fortis, sharp enough at one end to enter, and large enough at the other to separate the parts of the Silver; but too big to enter the pores of the Gold, and consequently to make any division of its parts. As for the precipitation of the Silver by the bar of Copper put into its dissolution, and the effects of the same Aqua-Fortis upon the Copper, though weak'nd by the water in the Pipkin whereinto the dissolution of the Silver was poured, we must impute them to nothing but the softness of the substance of Copper, whose parts are more slenderly united than those of Silver, and the conformity of the pores of the Copper to the points that remain in the Aqua-Fortis, though somewhat blunted by the dissolution of the Silver. The same reason serves for the precipitation of the Copper and the dissolution of the Iron, whose substance is still more soft than that of Iron; as also for the precipitation of the Iron and the dissolution of the Calamine-Stone. But as to the precipitation of the latter by pouring Liquor of Tartar or of fixed Salt of Niter, that is to be ascribed only to the conjunction of the Corrosive acids of the Aqua-Fortis to those of the fixed Salts, which is the ground of their incorporating with the Niter. By which may be seen the Existence of the inward form of Niter notwithstanding all the great alterations which the fire or the mixture of extrinsic matters may have caused.  
I omit the Calcniations immersive of Gold in Aqua-Fortis reinforced with Bay-Salt or Sal-Gemmae, or in Spirit of Salt well rectified, or in Glacial Oil of Antimony, or in other Corrosive Liquors, being unwilling to cloy the Reader.   

CHAP. LX. Of the Purification of Gold by Cementation, or by Antimony.  
THE great affinity and resemblance which Cement, made use of for the purification of Gold, has with Mason's Cement, has occasioned Writers to give this operation the name of Cementation. To which purpose you must bruise very fine three ounces of Brick, one ounce of Salt Ammoniack, as much Sal-Gemmae, and as much common Salt, and having mixed them together, well moistened them with Urine, and dried them in the air, reduce the ounce of Gold which you intent to purify into thin plates; and having cut them into thin pieces fit to be put into a Crucible, proportionable to hold the Gold and the Cement, strew the bottom of the Crucible with a lay of Cement, and cover it with plates of Gold, the plates with Cement, and the Cement with plates, till you have covered all the plates with Cement, and that the uppermost lay of Gold be well covered. Than cover the Crucible with a Cover proportionable, which is to have a little hole in the middle, and having well luted the closures, leaving the hole open, put the Crucible in the midst of a Wheel-fire, which by degrees you must put nearer and nearer the Crucible, suffering the substances to evaporate through the hole. When you perceive no more smoke to come forth, stop up the whole, and increase the fire from degree to degree for eight or nine hours, covering the Crucible all over with fire for two or three hours. Than setting the substances to cool, and having unluted the Crucible, take out the plates of Gold, which will be diminished in their weight by the consumption which the Cement has made of the other Metals mixed with it; than having washed, wiped, and melted them, pour out the Gold into a Mould, you shall found it there pure and separated from ●all other Metals, as also from the Silver, if any were mixed with it; not being able to resist the corrosion of the Cement not more than the other Metals.  
Gold is also purified by Antimony, after the following manner: Put an ounce of Gold into a sound Crucible, placed upon a Culot, in the midst of the Hearth-place of a Wind Furnace, and having kindled a good Coal-fire, make it read hot, than by degrees throw in four ounces of good Antimony powdered, which melting presently causes the Gold to melt; keep the substances in fusion, till you see that no more sparkles fly out, by which you may be sure that the Antimony has consumed all the extrinsic or alien substances that were mixed with the Gold. At which time, having heated an Iron-Cornute greased withinside, pour the substances into it, and knocking the Cornute to make the Gold descend to the bottom; than letting them cool, and having separated all the Scories or scum of the Antimony, and other dross that may hap to be there, pour it again into the Iron-Cornute heated and greased, and you shall have a Gold very pure, of an excellent colour and fit for all uses.  
You may also purify Gold by the Cupel, by melting it with Lead, especially if it be mixed with imperfect Metals. But because there is often Silver among the Gold, and that this purifying is than useless, considering that the Silver resists the Cupel, this sort of purifying is rarely made use of. And I shall speak of it only among the preparations of Silver, where it is proper.  
But it is so easy a thing to have Gold exactly purified among the Refiners, or Mint-Masters, that I could willingly have spared myself the labour of setting down any preparation thereof; but I thought that in satisfying the curiosity of several persons, the discourses to which these preparations engage me, would not be unpleasing.   

CHAP. XLI. Of Purifying or Refining of Gold by Mercury.  
THE name of Amalgama is given to the mixture which is made of Metals with Mercury in a Mass soft and easy to be handled, of which they afterwards make a separation by calcining them together and causing the Mercury by Exhalation to quit the Metal, into the Pores whereof it had made its way. The Amalgama of Gold with Mercury is the most in use of all the rest and most considerable. To which purpose, after you have placed two little Crucibles in a wind-Furnace, and put into the one six drams of Mercury revived with Cinnabar, and in the other a dram of Gold well purified beaten into thin slices, kindle a coal fire round about the Crucibles, and when the Gold is red-hot, and that the Mercury gins to smoke, add the Gold and the Mercury together, stirring them with an Iron-rod. By which means the Gold and the Quicksilver uniting together will make an Amalgama, which you must pour into a dish half full of water, and having washed it and rubbed it in the water to fetch of the Dross, you shall have an Amalgama, gentle, soft, and unctuous in all outward appearance, which you must dry and press out in a Shamoy Skin, to fetch out the Mercury which may chance not to be Amalgamaed. Than you shall found the Mercury to weigh about half an ounce, the surplusage of the Mercury being exhaled away by the fire or pressed through the Chamois Skin; the Gold not being able to contain above three times as much as it weighs.  
Some there are that would have you to put this Amalgama into a small Retort, and to draw of the Quicksilver with a soft and Gradual fire, and several times to repeat Amalgamation, drawing of the Quicksilver as often into a small Recipient fitted to the Beak of the Cornute; which will make the Gold very Spongy, and as they say, never capable for the future to unite again with the Quicksilver. But because there is no such thing certain, besides the toil and irksomeness of these preparations; the better way will be to put this Amalgama into a Crucible over a small fire, and to exhale, but not exalt the Quicksilver, as some would have it; and than to Amalgama the Gold which remains in the Crucible with new Mercury, reiterating the same operations three times. Than mingle and burn gently over the Gold six times one after another double its weight of Flowers of Sulphur, as well to open it the better, as to carry of all the particles of the Mercury that may be remaining. By this means you shall have a Calx or Lime of Gold the parts whereof will be perfectly divided, which you must wash and keep for use for the same distempers as Fulminant Gold.  
You may yet for more perfection mix this Calx of Gold thus washed with three times the weight of Flowers of Sal-Ammoniack, well prepared and pulverised, and having put them in a proportionate blind Alembick, sublimate them together in a Sand-Bath over a moderate fire; than having at several times washed of the Flowers of the Salt Ammoniack, and dulcified the Flowers of Gold keep it as one of the best preparations that can be made of this King of Metals.   

CHAP. XLII. Of the Calcination of Gold with Hartshorn.  
THough the operation of Hartshorn seem not to be considerable upon Gold, especially if you mix it with the Gold after it is burnt, as the Authors of this preparation would have it done; and though we are to look upon nothing else but the separation which it makes of the Plates of Gold, between which it is put; we have however some reason to believe, that if we should permit the subtle and volatile parts of Hartshorn to act upon the Gold, to the utmost of their power, they would in some measure penetrate the parts, and very much contribute of themselves to its Calcination by fire. At lest so long as they cannot altar the quality of the Gold, we may by making the best advantage of the good parts of the Hartshorn, conjecture that they have acquired some Exaltation, by the stay which they have made with the Gold, or else by some particles which they may have carried of in Distillation, according as follows.  
Take half an ounce of Gold purified by Antimony, and having reduced it into thin Plates, and cut those Plates with Scissors into very little pieces, mix them with two pound of the shave of Hartshorn. And after you have put this mixture into a large Cornute of Earth luted about, and placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, with a large Recipient fitted and luted to the neck, make your Distillation with a gradual fire, proceeding in all things as for the ordinary Distillation of Hartshorn. Than when the Vessels are cool, unlute the Recipient, and pour into a double glass bottle, all that is in it; than pour the Plates of Gold and the sediment of the Hartshorn into a Basin; and after you have separated the Gold, and mixed them with two new pound of Shave of Hartshorn, put the whole into a Cornute, and make à new distillation. Repeat these Operations a third time. Than having poured out the pieces of Gold with the sediment of the last Distillation into a pot fit to resist the fire, and luted on a fit cover, expose it to the heat of a Potter's Oven for three days. Than when the substances are cool, having beaten the Gold and the Caput Mortuum of the Hartshorn together put them again into the pot that they may reverberate over a moderate fire for some hours, or till the whole have acquired a colour next to that of Bricks. After which separate by Lotions the hartshorn from the Calx of Gold which will keep at the bottom, and having dried it, keep it for your use.  
In the mean time having mingled all the substances that remain in the Recipient, being the product of the three Distillations, and having put them into a Matrass with a long neck, covered with its head, set them in a Sand-bath; and after you have fitted a Recipient to its neck and carefully luted all the jointures, make a Rectification thereof, as I have already showed for substances of the same nature. Thereby you shall have an Oil, and a volatile Salt, which at lest will not be inferior to those which are drawn from Hartshorn without the mixture of Gold.   

CHAP. XLIII. Of Tinctures or Extracts of Gold.  
YOU may extract a Tincture of Gold proceeding after this method. Take half an ounce of Calx of Gold well reverberated, very spongy, and of a brown read colour; and after you have put it into a Matrass, and poured upon it Spirit of Wine well rectified, and strengthened with Salt of Urine, till it swim about three fingers above the Calx, lute the Matrass Hermetically, and set it to digest upon a Baker's Oven, for a month, stirring the substances from time to time, or till the Tincture look as read as blood. After that open the Matrass, and pour the Tincture by Inclination into a double glass-Bottle, and having well stopped it, pour upon the Lime of Gold, new Spirit of Wine enforced with volatile Salt of Urine; than after you have reluted the Matrass Hermetically, reiterate digestion, which must continued as long as at first, repeating the Operation till the Menstruum cease to colour. Than having mingled and digested together all these Tinctures in a Matrass covered with a Blind head, carefully luted, for ten or twelve days, pour them into a glass Cucurbit with a straight neck, covered with its head, with a Recipient fitted to it, carefully luted, and draw of with a very soft fire the greatest part of the Menstruum, which may serve also for the same uses; and you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit a Tincture of Gold very read, very much like Oil; which you may dissolve in all sorts of Liquors and give it from three or four to seven or eight little drops. You may also pour upon this Tincture concentered five or six times as much Spirit of Wine well rectified, and after some days digestion, draw it of again in a lukewarm Balneum Mariae; and reiterate the same operations several times, to exalt the Tincture the more, to which you may give the name of Aurum Potabile, and look upon it as a remedy fit to give great relief in all Maladies that attack the Heart or Brain, or other noble parts. For it preserves the natural heat and Radical moisture, restores it when there is occasion, recreates the Vital and Animal Spirits, and restores and preserves the vigour of all the parts.  
Quercetanus highly commends a Tincture of Gold; for the preparation whereof he digests Chalk of Lime with Vinegar distilled, till the Menstruum be become very read, than having poured out by Inclination, and separated that Tincture; he returns the Vinegar upon the Calx, till no more Tincture will come forth. After that, having drawn of again in Balneo Mariae the greatest part of the Menstruum, he pours upon the Tincture that remaiins at the bottom Spirit of Wine well rectified. Than having caused it to circulate for several days, drawn of the Spirit, poured new Spirit upon the Tincture, and repeated several times the same Operations, he finds a very read Tincture at the bottom of the Vessel.  
Grullingius describes a Glass or Ruby of Gold, which he prepares, with half an ounce of Filings of fine Gold, or of Leaf Gold, and eight ounces of Hungarian Antimony powdered, which he melts gently together in a Crucible; than having poured them into a Basin, and reduced them to very small powder, he calcines them a long time, as you calcine Antimony, when you would make Glass of it, till all the Sulphur of the Antimony be exhaled. After which, having put some part of the powder into a little Crucible, and set the Crucible upon a Culot in a proper Furnace, he melts the Powder, and than pouring it into a Copper-Bason, he there finds the Gold in Glass of a Ruby colour, which he highly esteems for a gentle purger by vomiting; as also to cure the Dropsy and all other cold diseases: as also for an absolute remedy against the small-Pox and the pains of it. He commends it also against the Pestilence and other Epidemic Diseases; to purifyings the Mass of the blood, and ●ase the Gout; giving it from one to two grains. He draws also from these Rubies very finely powdered a Tincture with the Spirit of Wine rectified, of which you may give two full spoonfuls, which never provoking vomiting, or loosening the Belly, most powerfully provokes sweeting, cures the most desperate diseases, purifying the blood, correcting humours disposed to corruption, and causing the impurities of the body to transpire.  
I shall only trouble the Reader with one more Preparation of Monsieur Langelot, Who having made him a Philosophical mill of well tempered Steel, represented in the fourth plate belonging to this book, prescribes that after you have beaten the Gold very thin and cut it with a pair of Scissors into small pieces, to grinned it in this Mill from morning till night for a month together, keeping the Mill covered with a Paper, to prevent any dust or dross from falling into it. When it is reduced to Atoms, he puts it into a Glass-Retort somewhat flat, as are usually those in England; and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and fitted a small▪ Recipient to the beak, he forces this Gold with a Gradual fire at first, but at length very violent, till it distil in some very read drops. Than digesting them alone, or mixed with Spirit of Wine Tartarized, they become a true Aurum Potabile, without any fear of the mixture of Alien substances. He affirms also that by grinding again the Gold which remains in the Retort, by reducing it into Atoms as at the first in the same Mill, and by repeating the same operations as often as shall be necessary, you may at length altar all the Gold into Liquor. And discoursing upon this preparation, he says that although at first it seem but plain, and require great pains, if you consider it well you shall found it very rational, because he has several times experimented, that this way of grinding assisted by the natural disposition of Steel, of which the Mill is made, draws to it the admirable Salt of the Air, which insinuating by degrees into the pores of the Gold, hastens its dissolution; and that therefore this Mill is incomparably much better than all the Mortars of Glass, which are to be employed. This preparation has in it something so probable, that any person of curiosity and sufficiency would do well to make trial of it.   

CHAP. XLIV. Of the Preparation of Silver.  
SIlver has been always accounted a perfect Metal, because it comes nearest to the perfections of Gold of any other Metal, though in itself it be much inferior. The whiteness of the Internal Sulphur of Silver gives it its white colour, as the Internal redness of the Sulphur of Gold imparts its colour to that Metal. Silver in some measure is durable in the fire, but not so durable as Gold. For let it be purified never so fine, however it loses some part of its substance and weight, if you keep it too long upon the fire; nor can it long resist the Corrosion of the Salts, as we observe, when that being mingled with Gold, it is exposed to Cimentation. For the Salts corrode it than as well as the imperfect Metals. Which is no wonder considering, that the Internal Sulphur, and all the parts of the Gold are incomparably more pure, more compact, and united than those of Silver which wanting digestion and perfection is much more porous, and those pores also wider, and much lesle able to resist the violence to which Gold is exposed, with a lutement of quantity or weight. Which is the reason that Silver cannot be beaten out so far as Gold, and is sooner altered by standing in the Air, which changes its colour in a kind of a brown, read especially in damp places.  
The natural Dross of Silver taken out of the Mine, or Artificially by Adulteration, force men to seek out ways to refine it. They make use of Lotions to wash of the outward and superficial dross, or else boil it in a Lie made of Tartar and Bay-Salt, according to the practice of the Goldsmith's. But this lie however always dissolves some particles of the Imperfect Metals, which it meets superficially mixed with the Silver, and also to corrode some particles of the proper substance of the Silver, but the quantity is so small, that the Goldsmith's take no notice of it.  
Immersive Calcination is not proper for the Calcination of Silver; for thereby the particles of Imperfect Metals, that are mixed with the Silver, being also dissolved, we can never expect a perfect purity. The better way is to melt the Silver, and to throw among it at several times good Niter, and letting it bu●; but neither this being able to refine it from all its Dross, we must be forced to make use of Lead, which is only able to consume and separate from Silver all imperfect Metals that may hap to be mixed therewith, producing out of them a certain Scum of which I shall speak by and by.   

CHAP. XLV. Of the Refining of Silver by Lead.  
THough the pores of Gold are much closer than those of Silver, and those of Silver much closer than those of other Metals, yet are they so disposed, that in Fusion the imperfect Metals that are mixed with them, as you may observe in their Union for the time with Lead in the Coppel, or in the Alloy of the Mint Masters, this Union I say is not superficial as some have thought: for if it were, the Lies which are made with sharp and corroding Salts▪ would be sufficient to carry of those imperfect Metals, and if their union were superficial, when they were melted together, there would be no need of Lead nor Antimony, nor any other means to refine Gold or Silver from all imperfect Metals wherewith they should be mingled. But we make use of Lead, because that being easy to melt, and easily melting those other substances which are mixed with it, it thrusts itself at the same time into their Pores; and for that being, as it is composed of spreading Sulphury parts, and easy to evaporate it, unites itself without difficulty with those of other Metals proportionat to them, and forcing them to leave the pores of the Silver, still as the fire of the Coppel closes them, take them along with themselves either in Smoke or Scum. For if the natural closeness of the Gold or Silver hindered the imperfect Metals from entering in, and uniting themselves with them, as they do in Fusion, or that by Fusion alone and no other way it were possible to restore perfect Metals to their first condition, we had no need of any other assistance. But the impossibility of succeeding that way, and the advantageous experiments that have been continually made, are the reasons wherefore we make use of Lead.  
They who have not all their conveniences for refining of Gold or Silver, do not more than place a good Crucible upon a Culot in the midst of a Hearth-place in a wind-Furnace, and having lighted round about it a good Cole-fire, they melt in the red-hot Crucible about four ounces of Lead; and when it is melted, they cast upon it an ounce of Silver, which presently melts among the Lead. Than they keep a good fire about the Crucible till the Lead and all the other imperfect Metals mixed with the Silver are exhaled in Spoke, or converted into Scum at the top of the Silver, which will remain pure, solid, and very white at the bottom of the Crucible. The Scories or Dross is called by the name of lethargy; for having served to refine the Silver, they remain as hard as stones.  
But they who have much Silver to refine, and are provided of Coppels, vaulted Lids, and proper Furnaces, perform their business with much more ease, and more effectually. For after they have placed a Coppel of a sufficient bigness in the vaulted Mouffle, and the Mouffle in a proper Furnace, they heat the Coppel red-hot by degrees in the Moufflle, making a fire round about. They melt their Lead in the Coppel, and than the Silver in the Lead. Than keeping a good Coal fire round about the Mouffle, they found at length the Silver alone purified, in a white and hard consistence in the middle of the Coppel, after the Lead and other Metals are separated in fumes and in Scories. However it is so common a thing to get pure refined silver, that there are few that will take the pains to Coppel it. Besides that the internal use of Silver is not so great for a man to found any profit in it by refining it himself.  
I omit Amalgamas of Silver with Mercury, Cimentations with sublimate Corrosive, Calcinations in a Reverberatory, as neither necessary nor useful.   

CHAP. XLVI. Of the Dissolution and turning of Silver into Crystals.  
THE Simple preparation of Silver is that of its dissolution and turning into Crystals; to which purpose they put in a Glass Cucurbit placed in a Sand-bath moderately heated an ounce of Silver refined by the Coppel reduced into grains or into thin slices, and having poured upon it three ounces of good Spirit of Niter, the subtle and penetrating parts of that Spirit being forced into a violent motion, and thereby very much heated, dissolve and pierce the whole body of the Silver. After which the Motion of the Spirits of Niter being in some sort ceased, the read vapours which appeared at the top of the dissolution being dissipated, and the Vessels cooled, pour out the clear Liquor by inclination into a Cucurbit, and having placed it in a Snad-Bath covered with its head▪ lute the closures▪ and fit and lute a small Recipient to the Beak, and draw forth with a moderate fire about three quarters of the Spirit of Niter which you made use of. Than letting the Vessels cool, unlute them, and you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit the Crystals of Silver, and at the top some part of the dissolution which was not Crystallized, Which being poured out by Inclination into another small Cucurbit; you may evaporate again in the same Bath to the Pollicula, to Crystallize it in the Cold; or else you may dry it altogether upon the same Bath, and keep this Lime of Silver in a double glass bottle well stopped after you have dulcorated it by several Lotions, and thereby separated the most concealed parts of the Spirit of Niter.  
As for the Crystals in the Cucurbit, after you have dried them well, keep them in a double glass bottle, to purge the brain from its superfluous humours, in Epilepsies, Apoplexies, Lethargies, etc. giving from one half to two grains, and not to eight or ten as some have prescribed, their effects being too violent, and their qualities too Castick to give so great a dose. The Spirit which shall have drawn of will serve to dissolve Quicksilver. The Crystals of Silver are called Crystals or Vitriol of Luna.   

CHAP. XLVII. Of the Tincture of Silver.  
PUT into a Matrass an ounce of Silver, refined in a Copple▪ and reduced into thin plates or grains, and having poured upon them three ounces of good Spirit of Niter▪ place the Matrass in a Sand-bath moderately hot, leaving there till the Spirit of Niter have very well dissolved the Silver. Than impregnating a pint of common water with as much Salt Marine as it is able to suck up, filter it into a clean Earthen-Pipkin, and pour upon it by Inclination the dissolution of the Silver, leaving at the bottom of the Matrass that little ●eces which shall be settled there. By this means the Bay-Salt uniting with the Salt Sulphury volatile part of the Spirit of Niter, and the Salt fixed part of the same Salt uniting itself to the acid of the same Spirit, this Spirit will certainly quit the Silver which it had dissolved, and suffer it to precipitate to the bottom. Which it shall be more and more forced to do, if you pour a good quantity of Fountain water, or River-water clear and strained through a fine Cloth, upon the substances. For the Spirit of Niter finding itself weak'nd of all its parts, will leave all the particles of Silver which it had dissolved to precipitate to the bottom, without the necessity of any shog or thrust to be given by the Salt water to the Spirit of Niter, or to the Silver; since not all the shogs nor violences whatever that can be give to this dissolution, whither with the hard or any more ponderous and solid substance than Bay-Salt, could ever do that, which the parts of the Sea-Salt do without shake or shog, by uniting themselves with the parts of the Spirits of Niter, whose pores they fill, while the pointed parts of the Spirit of Niter, enter reciprocally into those intervals which they leave. Of which you will be certainly convinced if you evaporate to the film, the liquor that swims above the Lime of Silver, after it is precipitated: for you shall found at the bottom of the Vessel a Crystalline Salt composed of Bay-Salt and Spirit of Niter, which united together just upon the precipitation of the Silver.  
After this precipitation let the Lime of Silver settle, than having poured out by Inclination the clear Liquor that will swim uppermost, wash and wash again the sediment with clear water till it be perfectly edulcorated. After that having dried it, put it into a Matrass, and adding to it an ounce of volatile Salt of Tartar, and as much of the Salt of Urine, pour upon it twelve ounces of Spirit of Wine well rectified; cover the Matrass with another lesser, instead of a blind-head, and having carefully luted the closures with a wet bladder▪ set the Vessel upon a Sand-bath, or upon a Baker's Oven, where you must leave it fifteen days or three weeks, stirring the substances from time to time, till the Spirit of Wine look of a fair ●●●lestial blue colour: at which time having unluted the Vessels, pour out this Tincture by Inclination into a double glass bottle carefully stopped, and keep it for use as it is, or else having put it into a Glass-Cucurbit with a close neck, place in an evaporating Bath, and covering it with its head perfectly well luted, draw of about two t●●●ds of the Spirit of Wine, and you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit the Tincture concentered, which you must put up as you did the first.  
This Tincture is only a dissolution of some particles of the Silver which the volatile Salts of Tartar, and Urine have carried of, and were afterwards exalted by the Spirit of Wine. However it is very much recommended in Apoplexies▪ Epilepsies, Vertigo's, Migraines, and other maladies of the brain, being take● in proper Liquors from five or six to twelve or fifteen drops. You may add to the Lime of Silver remaining in the Matrass the same quantity of the volatile Salts of Tartar and Urine, and Spirit of Wine rectified, and having covered the Matrass again wi●● a Blind-head, reluted the closures, and repeated the same stirring● and digestio●●, extract a new Tincture. After which you may make advantage of the G●l● of Silver remaining in the Matrass, causing to melt and ●ulminate a little, in a Crucible red-hot in the fire, an ounce of Tartar▪ one ounce of Flints i● powder▪ four ounces of good Niter, and two drams of powder of Coal, and pouring these substances m●l●●d into a Mortar heated▪ afterwards when they are cold, having mixed with the ●alx of Silver as much as it weigh●, and put the whole into a Crucible upon a ●eltin● fire, this Lime will resume its former body of Silver, which you make u●● of as before for any sort of preparation. The fixed Salts of Tartar and Niter are ●ere absolutely necessary, to hinder the volatility of the Salts of Tartar and Urine, wherewith the Lime of Silver was digested, and to fix the parts of those Salts, which have insinuated themselves into the pores of the Lime, and would otherwise carry away some part in evaporation. The powder of Coal and Flints ser●es to cause Fulmination, and to 'cause the volatile Spirits of Niter to exhale, which are opposite to the effects of the f●●'d Salt●, here required.  
Some there are who to good purpose extract a Tincture of the Calx of Silver with Spirit of Vitriol dulcified with Spirit of Wine well rectified, according to the method which I have delivered in its proper Chapter. Nor aught this Tincture to give place to many which Authors have imparted, the receipts of which might cloy the Reader. And therefore I shall add not more preparations of Silver more curious than necessary.   

CHAP. XLVIII. Of the Caustick Luna, or Infernal Stone.  
REduce four ounces of Silver refined to the height into Grains or Plates, and having put it into a proper Glass Cucurbit, pour upon it twelve ounces of good Aqua-Fortis; and having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath moderately hot, leave it there till the Aqua-Fortis have absolutely dissolved the Silver; and also if you think fit, having covered the Cucurbit with its head, and somewhat increased the fire of the Bath, draw forth about half the strong water to save it for some dissolution of Mercury. If not, having evaporated it half in the same Bath, and suffered the sediment to cool and crystallize, place a good Germane Crucible upon a Culot, in the midst of the fire-place of a small Furnace, and after you have kindled about it a small coal-fire, put into the Crucible one part of the dissolution of Silver, from which you must by little evaporate the most part of the Spirits of the Aqua-Fortis, adding thereto at several times all the other Crystals, moderating the fire for fear the substances coming to boil, should run over and spill, and continuing it till the dissolved Silver become as it were dry in the Crucible, and that the read vapours of the Aqua-Fortis that you see rise, begin to cease. At which time increase your fire to melt the Silver, which after some few boilings will descend to the bottom of the Crucible, and when you observe a consistency like that of a thick Oil, take out the Crucible with a pair of tongs, and gently pour out the melted Silver into proper moulds, being heated before, and greased with candle-grease, where the Silver will coagulate into brittle stones of a blackish colour, which you must suffer to be half cold▪ than turn them out of the moulds upon a Table, and put them up in boxes▪ or proper vessels, so that the air may not come at them to soften the stone, and aba●● the quality of the Caustick.  
This Stone speedily cauterizes the flesh or the bones upon which it is applied; provided you mo●st'n the end of the Stone, or the part upon which you would have it operate. And this effect must be attributed to the last spirits that remain in the pores of the Silver, and are petrified with it; which work more speedily, or more slowly, and with lesle violence, as they were dissolved with a greater or lesle quantity of moisture. We must not think however that the Silver dissolved in Aqua-Fortis, or in spirit of Niter, is only caustick, when it is petrified with the last spirits; because the crystals of Silver, of which the stones are made, are more caustick than the stones themselves, and that the simple dissolution of Silver in Aqua-Fortis burns with more speed and violence than the stones or crystals, as experience teaches, if the lest drop chance to fall upon the hand; for it burns immediately, and very deep▪ if you do not wash the part to weaken and carry of the Caustick Spirits of the Aqua-Fortis. Which is not to be wondered at. For besides that, the Aqua-Fortis has nothing in it hardly but what is caustick; the Salts are not able to act as they should, but when they are dissolved. We also found that the infernal stone does not burn at all but when it is wet. ●or that reason also the dissolution of the Silver in Aqua-Fortis burns more suddenly than the Stone, being not only liquid, but made so by the Aqua-Fortis, or by the spirit of Niter, which are caustick in all their parts, and able to act alone beyond the force of the ordinary water made use of to dissolve and force to action the salt parts of the infernal stone.   

CHAP. XLIX. Of the Preparation of Iron.  
IRon, Copper, Led and Tin, are called imperfect Metals, neither being so pure as Gold or Silver, and for that their parts are lesle compact, and lesle able to resist the violence of the fire. However Chemistry finds in them several good remedies, especially in Iron, though it be composed of Earth, Sulphur, and impure Salts, ill digested, and ill united. So that being exposed long to the fire, it turns by degrees almost all to dross; not being proof against the violence of the air, which penetrates and corrodes it in time. Iron is called by the name of Mars, whether employed for the making of weapons of war, of which Mars was said to be the God; or because of the influences which Iron receives from that Planet. We also give the name of Steel to that Iron whose substance being purified, and parts more compact, made so by putting the bars of Iron into a great fire for some hours among horns of Oxen, or of other Animals, and coals of Willow or Beech, which consuming the grosser impurities of the Iron, refine and close up the principal parts, after that by heating the bars red-hot, and quenching them several times in astringent waters or decoctions▪ which closes and renders the parts more compact.  
The impurity of Iron is the reason that Steel is preferred before it in all preparations wherein that metal is made use of, and that we usually take the filings, especially those of Needles, as being most pure and most easy to be had; though I will not say but that sometimes we may prepare the Steel in Plates also.  
We have been mightily puzzled from time to time to know, why men have attributed to Steel so contrary qualities, or at lest very different in their effects, the one to open, the other to close. The difficulty to understand this has been the greater by coming to consider, that no distinct separation can be made of the parts of Steel, whatever art we can use. For in vain▪ we promise' to ourselves either an Earth, or a Salt, or a Sulphur distinct; since that after all the preparations we can make, it seems to be equal throughout its whole substance, though it is apparent that its internal Salt and Sulphur have suffered some dissipation. And therefore since we cannot separate its various substances as we do those of Animals or Vegetables, it is in vain to attribute to its Earth an opening, and to its Salt an astringent virtue. For being united, and as it were inseparable, they cannot act but by consent, and receive jointly the good or bad impressions that may hap; so that according to all probability Mars never acts but according to the preparations which we make of it; or rather according to the various Juices, Acid, or Salt, volatile or fixed▪ simple or compound, which it meets with in the stomach. For we often observe▪ that the filings of Steel, taken inwardly for some mornings together by persons of a strong constitution, have not only been dissolved in the stomach, but has opened obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Matrix, which many other Medicines carefully prepared could not unstop. Which we should do ill to impute to the proper Salt of the filings of Steel, because its inseparable from all the other parts, but to the Edulcorating the acid or Salt juices in the dissolution which they have made of the Steel. For since we found by experience, that steel is not hard to be dissolved, and that not only the Tartar which abounds in Salt accounted fixed and the acid Spirit of Sulphur, as also that of Vitriol, Bay-salt and Niter penetrate it and dissolve it almost equally, but that Wine and Water also penetrate and dissolve the filings; we have great reason to believe that the juices as well acid as Salt, or if you please of a middling nature, melting with the Steel in the stomach, fail not to fix to it and dissolve it, and that from this dissolution arises the liberty of the parts of the body upon which those juices operated, and their Reestablishment in their first condition, and their natural Function. Whence it happens that the stomach, the Intestines, and other parts are easily freed from the ill humours that oppressed them, and that resuming their necessary vigour every one of those parts keep open, or shuts up its peculiar passages according to occasion. Not that we can attribute these opening effects to the Salt of Mars, not more than the binding quality to its Earthy part, since they are inseparable from the whole, and that to speak properly they are only fit to attend in the Stomach the operation or effects of the acid juices which they may there meet with.  
Nor must believe that the hardness and closeness of Steel beyond Iron, the pores whereof are bigger and more open, tender it lesle proper for all sorts of preparations, since we see by experience that Spirit of Vitriol and raw Tartar, equally dissolve both the filings of Iron, and that of Needles, which are made of the finest Steel, and the best tempered, and by consequence, the most compacted and close: and that the putting a Roll of Brimstone to a square piece of Steel sparkling hot out of the Furnace will make it melt like butter. In regard also that this hardness may be advantageous to stop and busy the dissolving parts of the juices which it may meet with in the stomach, and for that in truth the pure Metals are much better than those which are not so; for which reason all the best Writers have preferred Steel before Iron in all sorts of Preparations, and that if we were to seek for a distinct Salt in th● Iron, it would be rather in that which is purified, than in the Scories or dro●● that is separated from it, which is nothing but the impurity of the Iron of which the Steel is made.  
Now because the Union of the several parts of Mars is so strict, that they cannot be divided by any Art, and that they are always altogether in every part of the substance, which absolutely grants a great Stiptickness in all the preparations of Mars; and that the operation of this Metal must follow that of the acid or Salt juices which dissolve it in the stomach, we should do ill to imagine that we are able to prepare a Mars, of itself truly opening or purely astringent. But that hinders not me from setting down here what preparations have been made of it. For without attributing to either any particular opening or astringent quality, preferable one before an other, I am persuaded that the more Mars is opened by several Calcinations, it is so much the fit to be dissolved in the stomach by the juices which it meets with, and to attend and second afterwards the effects of the same juices, and to fortify as it does at the same time all the parts.   

CHAP. L. Of Saffrons of Mars opening and Astringent.  
THE most simple, most innocent and reddest Saffron of Mars, by Writers qualified for Astringent, is that which is gathered from the Bars or Plates of Steel, exposed a long time to the violence of the fire and which is found upon occasion, upon the superficies of the B●rs, which have for some time born the Retorts or other Vessels, in Reverberatory Furnaces. You may also spread the filings of Steel in a Capsula of Earth flat and broad, and having placed it in a convenient place in a Glass-house Furnace, keep them till they are become very read and very small. You may also mix the filings of Steel with their weight of Bay-Salt decrepitated and very finely powdered; from which you may afterwards separate the Salt by several Lotions: than dry and put up this powder, giving it from half a Scruple to half a dram in an Egg, in some Conserve, or in some proper Liquor.  
Saffrons of Mars, called Astringent, may be also prepared, by putting four ounces of filings of thin plates of Steel in a great Glass Cucurbit, covered with lute about half way and placed in a Sand-bath moderately hot, pouring upon them by degrees and at several times the quantity of about a pint of Spirit of Salt, Sulphur, Niter or Vitriol, or Vinegar, or if you please, Aqua-Fortis, leaving the whole together till the Mars be equally dissolved. Than having taken it of and cohobated the Water three or four times upon the residence, or else the Spirits made use of; and forced the Distillation in the last place, till the residence, be absolutely dry; you shall found at the bottom the Steel of a brown read colour, which afterwards being exposed to a fire of Reverberation for ten or twelve days, will become perfectly read: than having well washed it and dried it, keep it for your use.  
The natural Astriction of Steel, and that which the Dissolvants bequeath to it, may well in some measure give way to the Astringent quality which is attributed to it, as also impart to it some good success when it meets not in the stomach with those juices which can hinder its operation. But the effects of the Steel are not always the same; for this Metal meeting in the stomach with juices which are able to corrode and dissolve it, it is in some sort constrained to obey the operation, and second the qualities of the same juices. Nevertheless we must believe that being only altered by the dissolvants it does not lose all its qualities, by means whereof, it gives nature time to recover her strength; so that carrying of the impurities which it was burdened withal, and restoring the necessary course and Circulation to the blood, the Vital and Animal Spirits, it reestablishes the Functions of all the parts, and gives them all the strength which they have need of for their preservation.  
Notwithstanding the Manifest astriction which is to be found in Mars, and in all its preparations: yet have several Authors made use of various means to prepare a Saffron of Mars which they call Aperitive. For sometimes they have mingled equal parts of powdered Sulphur with filiugs of Steel, and having put them into an Earthen Pot sufficient to resist the fire, and the Pot upon a Culot in the middle of the fire-place of a proper Furnace, they environed it with lighted Coals and kept a good fire round about, stirring the substances from time to time with a long Iron-Spatula, till the Sulphur being consumed, the Steel was become very read; after which they ground it upon Porphury to subtilise it. Sometimes they heated square pieces of Steel in a Smith's Forge, and when they were become as it were white in the fire and full of Sparkles; presling it against great Rolls of Brimstone, they caused it to melt and drop into an Earthen Pipkin full of water; than having well separated the Sulphur, and finely powdered the clots of Steel▪ they kept the powder of a brown colour, which some called black Aperitive Steel; which sometimes they have reverberated with Sulphur to make it look read, and to powder it more finely. Sometimes having sprinkled small thin plates of Steel with Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur, and having exposed them to the Air for four days, they have separated from them a whitish and sweetish flower; than continuing to sprinkle them, and separate the flower, and repeating often the same operations, the Pores of the Steel finding themselves more and more open, they have gained a good quantity of Flowers, which they called white Saffron of Mars. At other times they have only exposed to the Sun or to the Air the thin plates of Steel, or else they have sprinkled those plates or filings with water▪ from whence they have afterwards separated the yellow rust by Lotion, driving it afterwards and keeping it so, or else reverberating it with Sulphur in powder to give it a read colour. All these preparations are almost of equal goodness and their effects may answer to the intentions of the preparer, which is to open; when the Acid or Salt juices which are in the Vessels, especially in the Stomach, abandoning the substances which they have fixed, to apply themselves to the dissolution of the Steel, the same dissolution, not being able to fix them any more▪ serves to open the Passages▪ and carry of the separated humours of the Salts which have fixed them.  
As to the read colour which happens to Steel in divers Calcinations, though it may be attributed to its internal Sulphur, yet we may more rationally impute it to the External Acids of the Salt, Sulphur, or Dissolvants▪ particularly to those of the fire, which insinuating into its Pores, increase also its weight. In regard we found by experience that the read colour of Steel increases and heightens in the fire, if sprinkled with Spirit of Sulphur or any other acid. We see also that the fairest Reds are not heightened but by acids▪ which in a moment will change a black colour into a very read one.   

CHAP. LIVELY Of Salt of Mars.  
THough we cannot boast ourselves able to draw out any true Salt from Mars▪ and that all which we call Salt of Mars, has only the appearance, I think myself obliged however to say something thereof. This Salt is prepared generally by putting what quantity suffices of filings of Steel into a broad glass Platter, or in an Earthen Platter of Potters-Earth; where after you have moistened it with Vinegar, than dried it in the Sun, or over a very gentle fire, and ground it upon Porphury, moisten it again with Spirit of Vinegar; than dry it and bruise it again, and repeat the same operations till the Steel be well impregnated with an acid sweetish savour. At which time having well ground it, and put it into a glass Cucurbit, in a Sand-bath, pour upon it a good quantity of phlegm of Vinegar, stirring the filings well therein to facilitate the Dissolution of its parts, which the Spirit of Vinegar has corroded. Than having heated the bath by degrees, boil the substances for two or three hours, pouring in new phlegm of Vinegar in the place of that which shall be consumed. Than leaving the bath to cool and having filtered the Liquor, evaporate it in a Glass Cucurbit in a Sand-Bath, over a moderate fire to the Pellicula or Film; and being cold, after you have poured by Inclination into another Vessel, the Liquor that swims above, separate and dry the Crystals, afterwards evaporating and Crystallizing the Liquor, till it be changed into Salt, which you must put into a Matrass; and having there poured upon it Spirit of Wine well rectified, four fingers above the substances, cover the Matrass with a blind head, and having well luted the closures, after a digestion of three or four days, draw of the Spirit by distillation over a gentle fire and keep the Salt for your use.  
This Salt is composed of nothing but the Salt of Spirit of Vinegar, and such particles of Steel as the same Spirit has dissolved, which you may precipitate, if you pour upon the Dissolution the Liquor of Tartar or of any other fixed Salt. However it is recommended by Writers for the opening obstructions of the Liver, Spleen and Matrix, as also for the cure of Dropsies; giving it from five or six to twelve, fifteen or twenty grains, in opening Liquors. But the sharpness which the distilled Vinegar has given to this Salt, and the augmentation of Astriction which proceeds from thence, added to those other reasons which I shall give, assure me that the preparation of Mars which I shall produce, is far beyond this.  
Get a pan of new Iron, thick, somewhat hollow, well beaten and smooth within, of an indifferent bigness, and setting it upon some Table or Cupboard in some convenient place, weigh out in a glass Bottle eight ounces of good Spirit of Wine, and as much Spirit of Vitriol well rectified, and having well mingled them, pour them out gently into the Earthen pan; than having covered them with a sheet of Paper, let them to stand for twelve or fifteen days, or till the two united Spirits have dissolved by degrees several particles of the proper substance of the Pan, and incorporated themselves therewith in a white Salt, inclining somewhat to grey, and till this Salt be dried and fixed to the bottom and sides of the pan: whence you must take it of, and having beaten it to powder in a Marble or glass Mortar, stop it up in a Pot for your use, giving it from half a Scruple to half a dram, as one of the best remedies that can be drawn from Mars, and which may be truly called the Soul of the Liquor. This Salt may also pass for a singular Example of the change of the liquid forms of the Spirits of Wine and Vitriol into a solid, by their common Union with the particles of Iron which they have dissolved.  
The Corrosion and Stypticity of the Spirit of Vitriol, being very much dulcified by the mixture of the Spirit of Wine; for that the parts of the one and the other changing figure and situation, are otherwise embodied and confused one within another; and these two Spirits thus mixed having penetration enough to enter into the Mars, and to dissolve a considerable quantity of its particles, which perfect the blunting the sharpness of those Spirits, and join themselves therewith to make up but one body; we must believe this Salt to be much more agreeable to the disposition of the stomach, and the various juices it may there meet with, than Salt of Mars prepared with Spirit of Vinegar; considering that this Spirit furnishing the Salt not only with its form, but also with its first Matter, is that which operates the most in it; and that it own Corrosion and Acrimony, not being any way advantageous to the stomach, increase the natural Astriction of the Mars; so far it is from rendering it opening as the preparers pretend.   

CHAP. LII. Of Vitriol of Mars.  
THE savour which is observed in filings of Steel to be Styptic, and very like to that of ordinary Vitriol, together with the colour, figure of the parts and other qualities of Vitriol observed in Vitriol of Mars, sufficiently testify the ●ature of this Artificial preparation, which Authors have very truly called by the name of Vitriol of Mars. In regard that being only composed of the proper substance of Mars, and the distilled Spirit of ordinary Vitriol, yet there are to be found in it all the marks and qualities of true Vitriol. But because the Spirit of Vitriol made use of in the Dissolution of Mars, is astrictive and Corrosive, and that this last quality cannot but augment that which the Mars naturally has, we have no reason to believe that the Vitriol which proceeds from it, has of itself any opening faculties, but that being only apt to unite itself to Salt substances which may superabound in the stomach, and to blunt the sharpness thereof by opening the Passages, and expelling the ill humours that may follow afterwards, they are only the effects of the force of Nature, when she is freed from those obstacles, that troubled and disturbed her Functions. We must consider also that this Vitriol is more apt to compress and close the fibers of the stomach and Intestines, and the Orifice and Inside of the Vessels through which it passes, than to relax or dilate them; though we may say that by compressing the Vessels on the one side, it may constrain them to open on the other, and to give way for the passage of the ill humours contained therein. All these circumstances oblige us to consider Vitriol of Mars, as a remedy rather Astringent, than capable to open obstructions of the Vessels, especially those that are inveterate and obstinate. This obliges me also to prefer the Salt of Mars last mentioned before this Vitriol; or some other preparations of Mars lesle Astringent and styptic than this Vitriol.  
But not to estrange myself too far from custom, and to satisfy others with it the good uses that may be made thereof, when there is any occasion to fortify and cleanse▪ or to mortify the Acrimony of the Salts, I will afford you the preparation. Put what quantity you please of the filings of Needles into a glass Cucurbit, and having well moistened and imbibed these fillings in good Spirit of Wine, placed the Cucurbit over a gentle fire in a Sand-bath, stirred the filings from time to time with a little Iron-Spatula, and suffered the Spirit to work for some time upon the filings, pour upon them hot water, some five or six fingers above the filings: than increasing the heat of the bath, let the substances stand and digest for 24 hours, and filter the Liquor through a sheet of corpse paper; which after you have put into another glass Cucurbit, over the same Bath, and evaporated the superfluous moisture of the liquor to a film, leave the sediment to cool and Crystallize. After which, having poured out by Inclination the Liquor that swims above the Crystals, and also separated, dried and put up the same Crystals, evaporate again the moisture of the Liquor to a film, to get all the Vitriol that remains. You may also moisten the sediment of the filings with new Vitriol, and leaving the Spirit to operate for some time upon the filings, and having poured more water upon them as at first, reiterate digestion▪ and all the foregoing operations to compass the greater quantity of Vitriol of Mars.  
Some mix the Water with Spirit of Vitriol before they pour it upon the filings. But their dissolution not being to be effected in a small time but by the Spirit of Vitrio▪ and this Spirit of Vitriol acting with more force when it is alone, than when weakened by the water, it is much more to the purpose to begin the dissolution of the Steel with that; and repeated experience has often showed me the good success of it, as well for the beauty as the quantity of the Vitriol which I have had▪ the addition of water serving only to soak and separate the parts of the Steel which the Spirit of Vitriol has dissolved, from those which it has not.  
You may have a very beautiful Saffron of Mars, by calcining this Vitriol in a Crucible in an open fire, till it be reduced into a very fine read powder, which is properly that part of the Steel only which the Spirit of Vitriol has dissolved.  
Vitriol of Mars is never given but from three or four to twelve or fifteen grains at most, mixing it in proper liquors.  
Vitriol of Mars may be also distilled through a Retort, observing the same method as for ordinary Vitriol, and the Spirit drawn of made use of for the dissolution of the Steel. After you have so done, you shall found at the bottom of the Cornute, the substance of the Steel in somewhat read powder, which will be the true Saffron of Mars.   

CHAP. LIII. Of Tinctures of Mars.  
THE hardening and compacting the parts of Iron, when it is turned into Steel, do not take from it the aptness which it has to be penetrated and dissolved▪ not only by corroding Spirits, and by volatile and fixed Salts, but also by Dew, by Wine, and ordinary water, provided that being in small filings, the liquors are allowed their due time to penetrate and dissolve the parts. For though that neither Wine nor Water can totally dissolve Steel, nor operate upon it with that force and speed as the Spirits and corroding Salts, nevertheless they are able to dissolve a considerable quantity of its parts, of which the Steely savour tasting of Vitriol, and the brown colour which happens to them are assured symptoms.  
The Water wherewith the filings of Steel are moistened, penetrates the superficies, and converts it into rust, which you may afterwards dissolve in a larger quantity of Water, and change it into a yellow tincture, very serviceable. But if you infuse the filings of Steel in cold weather in White-wine inclining to green, for some weeks, putting them both together in a double glass Bottle well stopped, the acid of the Wine united with its volatile Salt, will make a larger dissolution of the parts of the filings, and colour the Wine very brown, which you may give to good purpose from half a spoonful to one or two spoonfuls in the morning fasting, and continued the use of it for many days against obstructions of the Liver, Spleen, and Matrix; or else make a Syrup thereof with fine Sugar, to take from half an ounce to one or two ounces at a time. But because it requires a long time to dissolve Mars in any of these menstruums, we must use other means, to which purpose there is a tincture to be thus prepared:  
Beaten to fine powder two pound of fair Tartar, and having mixed it with half a pound of filings of fine Needles, put them together into a large Kettle, which must be filled almost quite full of water, and setting the Kettle over the fire, make the substances boil, stirring them from time to time, especially at the bottom, to facilitate the dissolution of the Mars, adding still more water, as the water of the dissolution boils away. Continued this boiling for ten or twelve hours, or till you perceive that the filings of the Steel are almost dissolved in the liquor, which will be of a brown colour when it is filtered and separated from its sediment, though the sediment retain a whitish grey colour, which the substances hold all the while they boil. Than having taken the Kettle from the file, hold it sideways, that the liquor may filter through languets of Cloth ready provided; which done, leave the substances to cool for four and twenty hours. Than having moistened and gently pressed the languets, dipped one half in the liquor, and the other half out, so that the water that trickles down the languets may distil into an earthen Pipkin, give the liquor time to filter of itself, inclining the Kettle more and more as it empties. This operation is somewhat long, and requires two or three days time. But by this means you shall have a tincture of Mars very clear, though of a brown read colour, and a sour taste like that of Vitriol. When this tincture is almost all filtered, having washed the Kettle, put it in again, and evaporate the superfluous moisture over a very gentle fire, till it be well concentered and reduced to the consistence of a Syrup somewhat liquid, and when it is cool put it up into a double glass Bottle well stopped; it is to be given in the morning fasting, from one dram to two, in proper liquors, continuing the use from time to time as occasion serves.  
In the preparation of this tincture we are to observe, that the acid Salts, and those that are purely salt, dissolve Steel with equal force. Observe also, that Mars thus dissolved is in a fit condition to be conveyed to the parts that have occasion for it, than that which cannot act unless dissolved by the stomach; and that having been dissolved by an acid saline Salt, and by consequence of a middling nature, it may be able to remedy more effectually the disorders which the ill humours have produced; for this tincture is so much the more able to open the obstructions of the Vessels, by reason of the assistance which it receives from the acid saline Salt of Tartar which has dissolved the Mars, and which without diminishing the good qualities which the Mars has to strengthen the parts through which it passes, enforces it to obey its operation, by softening the matters that stop the passages, and by carrying them of by the ordinary ways, and by reestablishing nature and all its functions, to restore that health to the parts which they stood in need of.  
You may pour good Spirit of Wine upon the Saffron which remains after the distillation of the Vitriol of Mars, and extract its tincture in a Sand-bath moderately hot; than having filtered it through a piece of course paper, and drawn of, in Balneo Mariae, about three fourth's of the Spirit of Wine, keep the tincture concentered, which remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit; the dose of which is from seven or eight to twelve or fifteen drops, in some proper liquor. This tincture is principally commended for the cure of the Dropsy, which comes from the relaxation of the Lymphatic Vessels, which extravasate and spill the serosities over the whole habit of the body. For this tincture closing the orifice of those Vessels, enables them to voided the Lymphatic humour by the ordinary ways, not suffering them to overflow the other parts.  
You may also dissolve the filings of Steel in very strong Vinegar, and afterwards evaporate the greatest part of the moisture of this dissolution, than extract th● tincture of it with good Spirit of Wine; afterwards having filtered and concentered it, keep it for the same use as the preceding one. But it must be looked upon as far more astringent, in regard the natural astriction of the Steel is augmented by that of the Vinegar which dissolved it.  
Some having put the filings of Steel into an Iron Pan, moist'n it with good Vinegar, and dry it over the fire, stirring it often with an Iron Spatula, repeating these operations several times; than they lay these filings for some days to macerate in good Spanish Wine, stirring them from time to time, and having filtered the liquor, keep it for their use. I omit several other tinctures, the description whereof seems to me altogether unnecessary.   

CHAP. LIV. Of the Extracts of Mars.  
ALL the tinctures of Mars may be easily turned into Extracts, thick'ning them by degrees over a gentle fire to the consistency of an Extract. But other Extracts of Mars may be also made in manner following: Mix equal parts of Saffron of Mars reverberated with Sulphur and Sal Armoniac in powder, and having put them into a glass Cucurbit, placed in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head carefully luted, make sublimation thereof in a gradual fire, and by this means one part of the Saffron of Mars mixed with the Salt Armoniac, will mount in yellow flowers, which you must grinned and mix afterwards with the settlement, repeating five or six times the same sublimation and mixture with the settlement, or so often till the Saffron of M●rs be almost all ascended with the Salt Ammoniack in flowers; than having put these flowers into a Matras, and poured upon them Spirit of Wine well rectified, four fingers above the substances, cover the Matrass with a Blind-head carefully luted, than set it over a Sand-bath over a fire of digestion, which must be continued twelve or fifteen days, stirring the Ingredients from time to time to hasten the Extraction. Afterwards the Tincture being coloured, filter it, and having, if you think good, drawn of the most part of the Spirit of Wine by the most gentle and ordinary ways, evaporate by degrees the superfluous moisture to the consistence of an Extract. Which may be taken alone from half a Scruple to a whole one, or mixed with Opiates, or other opening and purging Medicines.  
You may also prepare an Extract of Mars very plain, by putting into a Matrass a pound of filings of Needles, and pouring upon them juice of Grapes newly pressed forth, and unfermented, about five or six fingers above the substances, than having covered the Matrass with a Blind-head, exactly luted, and placed it in a Sand-bath or over a Baker's oven, you must stir it from time to time, but let it there stand for forty days, or till the Grape juice be of a very dark colour. Than having filtered that Liquor through a course piece of paper, and put it into an Earthen pot well glazed within, evaporate the superfluous moisture over a gentle fire, till the Tincture be as thick as an Extract, e●● which you may make the same use as of the foregoing. But because as well Extracts as other preparations of Steel are generally accompanied with the natural Astriction of that Metal, it is good to mix them, at lest to let them precede or follow some purgatives, which may assist them to open the passages.  
With much more facility you may prepare an Astringent Extract of Mars by infusing the filings of Steel for several days, and afterwards boiling them in strong Wine squeezed from the Grape-press, or else in juice of Barberries, or in any other Astringent juice, filtering afterwards this Liquor, and reducing it by ordinary ways to an Extract, which may be given to good purpose from half a Scruple to half a dram, against all weaknesse's, and want of retention in the Stomach and Intestines.   

CHAP. LV. Of the Preparation of Copper.  
SEveral Writers will have it, that an undigested Sulphur, a read Salt, and a yellow Mercury, are the matters that make up the Composition of Copper, affirming it however to be a difficult thing, to make a true separation of the Principles of this imperfect Metal, to which they have also given the name of Venus, by reason of its Sympathies with that Planet, and the particular cures, it affords to the parts of Generation.  
Sometimes the Filings are calcined, or the thin plates of Copper alone, in a Furnace of Reverberation. Sometimes the thin plates are laid in Stratification between decrepitated Salt beaten to powder, in a Crucible or some other Vessel able to withstand the fire, than quenching these thin plates in water, and having cleansed them well with Iron Brushes, they are to be stratifyed again, repeating these operations three times, by which means you shall have a very read Saffron of Venus, which it will be sufficient to wash well, and keep in fine powder, for Emplasters, and other External remedies for the cleansing of Wounds and Ulcers.  
There is another Immersive Calcination of Copper, by dissolving it in Aqua-Fortis or in Spirit of Niter, or in some other corroding Spirit. Than having drawn of the Aqua-Fortis or other Corroding Spirit by Distillation, you shall found the Copper at the bottom of the Vessel in a read powder, which must be washed, dried, and kept for use. Or else you may precipitate the Dissolution by putting in a thin Plate of Iron, and pouring hot water upon it, which will enforce the Dissolvant to quit the Copper which it had dissolved, and so let it fall to the bottom of the Vessel in a read powder, which is to be kept as a true Saffron or precipitate of Venus.  
You may cut into pieces thin plates of Copper, and having stratifyed them in a great Crucible with equal parts of Sulphur in powder and covered the Crucible with his cover having a little hole in the middle, lute the jointures round about, and having left the Lute to dry, place the Crucible upon a Culot, and light a wheel fire round about it a distance enough to melt the Sulphur, keeping the fire thus for an hour, than put the fire nearer and nearer by degrees till the Sulphur take fire, and that the flame flash out of the cover of the Crucible. By this means the Sulphur being consumed, and the substances cooled, you shall found the plates of Copper at the bottom at it were swelled, dark coloured and brittle as Aes ustum, which you may reduce into powder, that will be also a Saffron of Venus, only for outward applications.  
There is also another Calcination of Copper much lesle violent, and only superficial, by moistening the Copper plates with corroding Spirits, or with Salts dissolved in water, by which means you extract a Verdigrise which appears upon the superficies of the Copper-Plates. You may also extract a Verdigrise by means much more gentle in hot Countries, and particularly at Montpelier, by putting a little Wine at the bottom of certain great Earthen pots narrow below, ranging above the Wine upon little Sticks, or pieces of Clay the plates of Copper, and stratifying them with the leeses of Grape Clusters, moistened before with the same Wine, covering the pots afterwards, and leaving them in a cool place for seven or eight days, or till the superficies of the Plates be well covered with Verdigrise; which you must scrape of with knives: reiterating afterwards the same Stratification, and leaving the pots as before to get a greater quantity of Verdigrise: which some call the Flower, others the Vitriolized Salt of Copper, though it be indeed the proper substance of the Copper dissolved by the volatile acid Saline Spirit of the Leeses of the Grape-Clusters, assisted by the Wine and the secret Ferment of the one and the other.   

CHAP. LVI. Of the changing of Copper and Verdigrise into Vitriol.  
AFter you have placed a great Crucible upon a Culot in the midst of the Hearth-place of a Wind-furnace, grinned to very fine powder upon Porphury, a pound of Saffron of Venus, and having mixed with it the eighth part of its weight of powder of Sulphur, put this mixture into the Crucible, round about which kindle a moderate fire of Coals, continuing the fire till the Sulphur be wholly consumed; taking care in the mean while to beaten over again the substances, in case they clot together in the Crucible, during the operation. After which, the substances being cold, mix with the same Saffron as much Brimstone powdered as before; and having returned this mixture into the Crucible and kindled the fire, do as you did the first time, repeating the same operations, ten or twelve times, to open the Copper perfectly, and make fit to be dissolved. At length the Saffron being cold, after you have ground it very fine upon Porphury, put it into a glazed Pot of Potters-Earth, and set it in Balneo Mariae moderately hot, where having first moistened it, than steeped it in a good quantity of Rain or River Water almost boiling hot, stirring it from time to time; macerate the substances, continuing still to stir them till the water look blue. Than having filterd and put this Tincture into a Glass Cucurbit placed in a Sand-bath, and having evaporated the superfluous moisture to the film, when the Ingredients are cold you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit the Crystals of Venus, having first separated by Inclination and poured in to another Cucurbit the Liquor that swims above the substances, which you must evaporate and Crystallize as before, till the whole be Crystallized.  
Some may wonder that the Saffron of Venus dissolves to easily in the Water, in regard the proper substance of Copper contained in its Saffron, how exactly soever it be calcined or reverberated does not give way to such a feeble Menstruum as water But that will be easily manifest, when we observe that the Acid of the Sulphur having corroded, and in part dissolved some particles of the Saffron of Venus, during its Calcination, and being in some sort incorporated with it, the water almost boiling hot easily dissolves it, and with it the parts of the same Saffron half corroded and dissolved before. So that the Vitriol which you draw from thence, is properly composed of nothing but the Acid parts of the Sulphur, and those of the Saffron of Venus, which the same Acid of Sulphur had opened and disposed to be dissolved with it in the water.  
This Vitriol of Venus is given from two or three to twelve or fifteen grains in proper Liquors, against diseases of the head, stomach, and parts of generation; for the cure of which it is often used in injections, mixing a dram of it in a pint of juices, decoctions, or distilled waters proper for that purpose. It is also good to kill Worms.  
But because the boiling water cannot dissolve the whole substance of the Saffron of Venus, put the sediment into a Glass Cucurbit, and pouring distilled Vinegar upon it, about four good fingers above the substances, make a Maceration thereof in a Sand bathe moderately hot, till the distilled Vinegar look blue; than pour out the Tincture by Inclination, and keep the Tincture in a vessel apart; after this pour more Vinenar, and repeat the same Macerations and Operations till the spirit cease to colour. Than having mingled all the Tinctures, evaporate and crystallise them, as you did before, and dry and keep the Crystals.  
The Vertdegrise being much more open and better digested than the Saffron of Venus, is also sooner and more easily dissolved. To which effect having put three or four pound of Vertdegrise powdered into a Glass Cucurbit placed upon a Sand-bath, temper it by degrees in good spirit of Vinegar, stirring it with a wodd'n Spatula, and pouring the Wine upon it, till it swim above the Verdigrese five or six fingers. Than kindle and keep a moderate fire under the Bath, and let all the substances macerate, till the Vinegar look of a dark green colour. After which having filtered and set apart this Tincture, pour more spirit of Vinegar upon the sediment of the Vertdegrise, and repeat Maceration and other Operations till all the pure part of the Vertdegrise be dissolved in the spirit of Vinegar. Than mixing all these Tinctures together in a large Glass Cucurbit placed upon the same Bath, kindle a moderate fire underneath, and evaporate by degrees the superfluous moisture, which will be little else but the Phlegm of the Vinegar; for its Acid part will incorporate with the Vertdegrise, and augment its quantity, notwithstanding the feces that will remain in the Filter, or at the bottom of the Cucurbit, which one would think should diminish the quantity of the Crystals. Evaporate the moisture with a very moderate heat, till the film arise; after which when the matters are cold, having poured by inclination the liquor that swims above the Crystals into another Cucurbit, and gently dried and set apart the the same Crystals, replace the Cucurbit in the same Bath, and repeat Evaporation and Chrystallization as often as shall be thought requisite, for the saving of all the Crystals that shall be drawn from that Tincture, that shall be of a blue colour.  
They that would augment the Acidity of those Crystals of Vertdegrise, with a design to draw forth a good spirit, fit to dissolve several Mineral substances, dissolve these Crystals in new spirit of Vinegar, filter the Dissolution, and having evaporated the superfluous moisture to the film, they separate the Crystals, reiterating the same addition of spirit of Vinegar, and all the other operations, so long, till having covered the Cucurbit with its head, and evaporating the dissolutions, the Vinegar distil forth, as strong as when in was first put in to dissolve the Crystals; and that you may thereby judge that all the pores of the substance being altogether filled with the Acid parts of the spirit of Vinegar, it cannot be any▪ more impregnated.   

CHAP. LVII. Of the Distillation of Crystals of Venus.  
BEfore you undertake to distil the Crystals of Saffrons of Venus, or those which you shall have drawn from Vertdegrise, you must, after you have put them into a glass Cucurbit, pour upon them Spirit of Wine well rectified four fingers above the substance. Than having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath over a very gentle fire, covered it with its head well luted, and fixed to it a little Recipient luted after the same manner, draw back the spirit of wine, and return twice more other spirit of wine upon the Crystals, to qualify their Acrimony in some measure. Than having dried and beaten them, fill about two thirds of a great glass Retort environed with lute, and having placed it in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and adapted and carefully luted a grand Recipient to the neck, distil the spirit with an immediate fire gentle at first, than increased by degrees, and from degree to degree, and continuing it till no more vapours rise out of the Cornute; than when the vessels are cold, put the Residence into a new Cornute environed with Lute, and having poured the distilled spirit in the Recipient upon it, and placed the Retort as before in a close furnace of Reverberation, and fitted and luted a Recipient to the neck, reiterate Distillation, as also Cohobation of the spirit distilled upon the sediment▪ and make a third Distillation. By this means you shall have a spirit impregnated with the most essential parts of the Saffron of Venus, or of those of Vertdegrise, recommended by several good Authors for a specific against the Epilepsy, Apoplexy, Convulsions, and other maladies of the brain; as also against those of the matrix. They also esteem it highly against the Jaundice, weaknesses of the stomach, and to break the stone in the Reinss and Bladder. Against all sorts of Agues, the Pestilence, and that it may be successfully used instead of the Prophylactick water of Silvius, in all diseases for which that is commended. Insomuch that Paracelsus avers that this spirit makes the fourth part of an Apothecary's shop. The dose is from five or six to ten or twelve drops, in proper liquors. It is used in ointments to make the hair grow, and to cure the Itch, Scurf, and Scaldheads.  
But besides all these virtues, they pretend that it is a real Alkahest, able to dissolve totally all Pearls, Corals, Crabs-eyes, and other such kind of substances, with much more ease than any other dissolvants, which altering and destroying themselves in some measure, while they act upon the substances that they dissolve, leave great impressions of their Acrimony▪ and with that the most part of their Acidity. Whereas if you believe them, after this Spirit has dissolved all sorts of substances, it quits them altogether, when it is forced out by distillation, issuing out with the same strength which it had before distillation, and is still in a capacity to dissolve more, and as often as you can desire. But because the salt part of these substances is sure to retain with it some part of the Acid, with which it may have united itself, and that besides this, the terrestrial part fixes and detains some other particles, which cannot well be separated but by Lotions, it is not to be thought that this spirit is always the same. Nor do I found the use of it very necessary for those dissolutions, because for reasons otherwhere alleged the Magisteries of Pearls, Corals and such other kind of substances, are much inferior, and of lesle use than the substances themselves ground to a very fine powder upon Porphyry; and that the apparent salt which a man might draw from them causing this spirit to incorporate with the substances which it has dissolved, would prove more sharp than that which should be drawn from the same substances with Vinegar distilled, and the Acid Salt would be also incorporated with the substance which it has dissolved. We should deceive ourselves also to let Copper, Iron, Pearls, Corals, etc. pass for pure Alkalis, upon this ground that Acid spirits act upon them. For though these substances are not destitute of their proper Alkali, it follows not that this part is the whole, nor that it can transform the other parts into itself, since that when the Acid spirits dissolve those sorts of substances, they do it not by uniting themselves to them, as they do with the true Alkalis, but by destroying them by the division which they make of their parts; quitting them, and suffering them to precipitate downward, when they meet any fixed or volatile Salt with which they may unite, considering that only salt substances dissolvable in water, and capable to unite and incorporate themselves with the oils, which can be accounted real Alkalis. For though the boiling water, as I have said, may make some dissolution of Copper reduced into Saffron, after it has been calcined with sulphur, nevertheless it can only dissolve that part which the Acid of the sulphur has corroded and half dissolved during Calcination.  
Some have pretended to draw forth a sulphur of Venus, by mixing its Vitriol with half its weight of filings of Steel, moistening them several times with Vinegar distilled, drying them full as many times, and at length reducing them into a read mass, over a gradual fire augmented toward the end. After which they bruise the Mass in a Mortar, and extract the Tincture by the usual ways with Vinegar distilled, which they afterwards evaporate to the half part; than pouring upon it liquor of Tartar, they precipitate a substance which they call by the name of Sulphur of Venus; though indeed it be nothing else but the proper substance of the Copper, which lay hid in its Vitriol, and that portion of filings of Steel, which the distilled Vinegar had dissolved, when it was used for the extract of the Tincture. But this preparation, in my opinion, having more of vanity than profit, I think it to no more purpose to dilate any more upon it. Not more to purpose do I think it to multiply any more preparations of Copper, believing that if those which I have given will not satisfy, to all intents the curious may have, they may found by their own progresses, or by the several preparations which I have given upon Mars, whatever is necessary to be practised upon Copper.   

CHAP. LVIII. Of Preparations of Lead.  
LEAD is not only put into the last rank of imperfect Metals, but has been always accounted the coursest, most terrestrial, coldest, softest, and most easy to melt of all Metals. It is thought to be composed of a terrestrial Salt and Sulphur, and an imperfect Mercury, somewhat of the nature of Antimony. It is called Saturn, from the influence which that planet has over. Particular qualities are ascribed to it also, for the cure of diseases of the Spleen, and Head, because there is always some portion of Silver mixed with it in the Mine. It's Terrestrious Salt and Sulphur are the reason, that being melted, it mixes itself with all Metals, and that being exposed with them to the violence of the fire, it reduces all imperfect Metals into dross and scum. The same Sulphur is the reason that being reduced into Lime and powdered, it easily unites with all sorts of unctuous matters. For which reason it is often made use of in ointments and emplasters, with which it incorporates very well. The imperfectness of its substance hinders however, but that both Pharmacies make several preparations of it, and that it is more used than all the other Metals together.  
The meanest and most simple preparation of Lead is that of its purifying. To which purpose, having melted it in a convenient Earthen Pot, or in some great Iron Ladle, and thrown upon it some pieces of Suet or Wax, let them flame together, and the flame being passed, scum of the impurities. You may also keep it a longer time over the fire, and throw in more pieces of Suet or Wax, and still separate the scum that rises; but all the Lead would turn into scum, should you continued to hold it over the fire, burning more Suet or Wax upon it. And therefore once burning, and once scumming is enough, and than to pour it into some vessel half full of hot water, to have your Lead sufficiently pure, and fit for any other preparations which you intent.  
Having thus purified your Lead, if you would calcine it into a grey Calx, you may keep it over a moderate fire in the same vessel, stirring it continually with a long Iron Spatula, and separating from time to time the grey Powder inclining to yellow, which will gather together; still keeping it upon the fire, and separating the Powder till the Led be changed into that kind of Calx or Lime.  
Afterwards quench this Calx in some flat Earthen Capsula, and placing it in a porper Furnace of Reverberation, kindle and keep a moderate fire, not to melt the Lime, which must be left to reverberate for some hours, till it becomes yellow, which the Painters call Macicot; or of an orange colour, inclining to read, which they call Minium.  
You may also reduce the Lead into thin Plates, and having hung them up, let them receive the vapours of Vinegar put into a proper vessel over a moderate fire, and afterwards separate the white substance that will gather together, which is that which they call Ceruse. Or else melt the Lead in a Crucible, and having mingled with it the half of its weight in poundered Brimstone, leave it upon the fire, till the Brimstone be all consumed, at what time you shall found the Lead in a dark coloured Powder, which is called Burn Lead.  
I leave apart the Calcination of Lead in Lytharge, which is done in purifying the perfect Metals, and the immersive Calcinations of Lead in corroding spirits; of which that which is done with spirit of Vinegar in preparing Salt of Saturn, may serve for a sufficient example.  
I will only tell you my thoughts upon the augmentation of weight to the eleventh part, which happens to Calx of Lead, and other Metals or Metallick substances, which have been long exposed to the Action of the fire; that is to say, that so long as the violence of the flame opens and divides the parts, the Acid of the woods or other substances that burn, insinuates itself into the pores of these Limbs, where it is stopped by the secret Alkali, which is there meets with. So that as long as the pores into which it is entr'd, keep themselves open, it remains there concealed, like the Acid and Volatile Salt of Woods in the foot of the Chimneys; and making but one body with the Calx, the weight of it is manifestly augmented for a time. But if you melt the Calx's, and 'cause them to resume their natural Metallick body, the closure of the pores of the Metal, drives out the foreign Acid; so that finding itself only composed of its proper parts, it weighs no more than it did before it was reduced into a Calx. And though the Calx of Lead in some measure does the office of Alkali, by contracting a kind of union with the Acids; and that it cannot be denied but that Lead has its secret Alkali, like all other Metals and Metallick substances, yet we should do ill to take the whole for that part; and to look upon the whole substance of Lead as a true, pure and simple Alkali. For if it were so, it would not only suck up much more Acid, but having once sucked it up, it would make but one body with it, and would not be separated from it, as it is, by Fusion, which it would endure as the Acids united with the true Alkalis do, without any division of their substance.   

CHAP. LIX. Of Salt and Magistery of Saturn.  
YOU may indifferently make use of for these Preparations either of Lytharge, Minium, Ceruse, or the other Calxes of Lead. Because it is sufficient to have a Led that is open, and in a condition to be easily dissolved by Vinegar distilled. But because this Metal calcined to whiteness, comes nearest to the colour of Salt, it is better to make use of Ceruse, or some other white of Lead. But you must be sure to choose a true Ceruse of Lead, such as we call Venetian Ceruse▪ and not the counerfeit Ceruses, which being mingled with Chalk, or other alien substances, have neither the brittleness, weight nor whiteness of that of Venice.  
Put than into a Cucurbit of Glass or Potter's Earth, what quantity of Geruse you please, and having set it in a Sand-bath, and poured distilled Vinegar upon it, five or six fingers above the substances, kindle a fire under the Bath, stirring the Ingredients with a long wooden Spatula, as well to hinder the Ceruse from lying in a heap at the bottom of the Vessel, as to hasten the dissolution. Continued the fire very moderate, till the distilled Vinegar be become very sweet, which is a sign that it has dissolved a good part of the Ceruse. At which time, after you have cooled the Bath, poured out by Inclination, and filtered the Liquor, keep it apart in a double Glass-bottle, which done, return the Cucurbit again upon the Bath, pour fresh distilled Vinegar upon the sediment of the Ceruse, and kindling the fire under the Bath, repeat the same maceration and other operations, till the pure substance of the Ceruse be almost quite dissolved in the distilled Vinegar; than having put all the filtered dissolutions into a clear glass Cucurbit, and set it upon a Sand bathe over a moderate heat, evaporate by degrees the superfluous moisture, till there remain not above a fourth part of the tincture. At which time, having refiltered this liquor hot, leave it four and twenty hours in a cool place, where a good part of it will coagulate into white Crystals, long and glistering, which will be covered with one part of the liquor, not able to crystallize itself, by reason of its superfluous moisture. Pour that liquor into the Cucurbit by inclination, and having evaporated in the same Bath about half of the moisture, crystallize it again, repeating the same operation till all the Salt of Vinegar, incorporated with the substance of the Lead, be crystallized. Than dry the Crystals, and keep them for your use.  
The great sweetness of the Salt of Saturn, is the reason that some have taken it for a Salt of Lead; though indeed it be no other than a real Salt of Vinegar incorporated with the proper substance of the Lead, which the Spirit of Vinegar has dissolved; of which you will be satisfied, when having distilled this Salt of Saturn through a Retort, the salt part of the Vinegar being exhaled in Spirit, you shall found in the Retort the proper substance of the Lead, which was concealed in that Salt, reincorporated and become again a real Lead. You may be also farther convinced, by putting this Salt of Saturn with Salt of Tartar into a Crucible, and setting them in a melting fire; for the acid of the Spirit of Vinegar quitting the Lead, to unite with the Salt of Tartar, the same Lead rebecomes what it was before it was dissolved by the Spirit of Vinegar, and reduced into Ceruse or Calx.  
As for the sweet savour of the Salt, there is as little reason to attribute it to the internal Salt of Lead; for besides that it cannot be separated from the other parts of the Lead, and that this Metal has no sweetness in itself, nor any other considerable savour; the same thing is to be concluded of the Salts of Pearls, Coral, etc. Since that after they are dissolved in distilled Vinegar, and the dissolution reduced to Salt, this Salt, which is also the Salt of the Spirit of Vinegar, incorporated with the substance of the Pearls, Coral, etc. which the same Spirit of Vinegar has dissolved, has a sweet savour very like to that of Salt of Saturn; though it may be averred, that this sweet savour does not proceed from any separable Salt which those substances may have; in regard that after precipitation of those dissolved substances, or distillation of those Salts, you shall found very near the same weight which they had before the Spirit of Vinegar had dissolved them, and that after you have washed and cleansed them from all mixture of the Spirit of Vinegar, you shall found them as insipid as they were before; so far shall you be from perceiving any sweetness in them, not more than in Lead. So that we cannot rationally attribute this sweet savour of the Salt of Saturn but only to the action of the Spirit of Vinegar upon the Lead; nor look upon the sweetness of Salt of Pearls or Coral, but as an effect of the action of the Vinegar upon those substances, and of its union with them, by means of which action the sharpness of the Spirit of Vinegar being carried of, they leave a more sweet and soft impression upon the tongue than they did before.  
Led not being able to act, like the Salts, upon the Spirit of Vinegar, and this latter being the only agent in the dissolution of the Calx of Lead, we observe there much lesle ebullition, and much lesle heat, than in the union of acids with real Alkalis, where every one does its own proper endeavour, and hastens to contract an union, which is very natural to them, ebullition and heat being the effects of their reciprocal motion. We also see that this ebullition and fervour cease, when after their union is perfected, their action and motion also cease. But here can hap no other heat or ebullition, than what the Spirit of Vinegar only raises by its operation upon the Calx of Lime; upon which also the Spirit of Vinegar works but very gently, because that being usually very much impregnated with phlegm, its points are more slender, and lesle capable of action and motion.  
They who are afraid of the coldness of Lead, and the acrimony of the Spirit of Vinegar, may pour upon the Salt of Saturn, Spirit of Wine well rectified four fingers high, and having caused digestion for three or four days, draw it of again, than dry the Salt and keep it.  
Salt of Saturn is highly commended to quench the internal inflammations and heats of Fevers, as also to temper venereal desires, giving it in proper liquors from three or four, to five or six grains. It is also very much esteemed for the dissolving hard and schirrous tumours, and to dissipate contusions. It is made use of with success in Collyriums, as well to stop fluxes, as to cool inflammations of the eyes, and consume the Pin and Web at the beginning, dissolving it from one scruple to two, in five or six ounces of Celandine or Eyebright water; of which you may augment the quantity, if you desire a more temperate Collyrium. It is also very useful in injections for Gonorthaeas, Inflammations, and Ulcers of the Bladder, Matrix, and their passages. It is also serviceable in Gargarisms, for the most part of diseases of the mouth, caused by volatile or fixed Alkalis; for the acid of the Spirit of Vinegar, assisted by the cold quality of the Lead, sensibly mortifies the working of these Salts, and extinguishes the inflammation which they 'cause. Which is so much the more conformable to reason, in regard we found by experience, that Sal Prunella, Spirit of Salt, Sulphur, and Vitriol, and all sorts of acids, even to simple Vinegar, are very good for these sorts of distempers; which would be the worse by the use of all other Salts, as well fixed as volatile.  
There is a Lineament to be made called the Lineament of Saturn, by stirring together equal parts of the dissolution of Calx of Lead, and Oil of Roses, and reducing it to a kind of Vnguentum Nutritum, which is very proper for the cure of malignant Ulcers that proceed from a sharp and salted humour; as also for Tetters, Scabs, Ringworms, and Burns.  
There is no need of any particular dissolution of Calx of Lead to make a Magistery of Saturn; it being enough to put into a Cucurbit, or a large glass Pan, as much as you think convenient of the filtered liquor of Saturn, prepared for extraction of the Salt, and to pour upon it softly liquor of Tartar, till the ebullition cease. For the liquor of Tartar uniting itself with the Spirit of Vinegar which had dissolved the Calx of Lead, will 'cause it to quit the Calx, and suffer it to precipitate to the bottom. After which, letting the precipitated substance settle, and having poured out the liquor that swims above by inclination, wash the settlement several times with very fair water, till it be dulcified, than dry the Magistery, and keep it for use.  
This Magistery, to speak properly, is nothing but a Calx of Led purified and subtillized, which is useful in cooling and drying external medicines. Some there are that mix it in Pomatums. But the seeming whiteness which these Pomatums seem to impart to the Skin, is often attended with a colour inclining to that of Lead, and leaves a tincture of the first matter whence the Magistery was drawn, and into which you may change the Salt of Saturn.  
You may also make a Magistery of Saturn, by weakening the Spirit of Vinegar impregnated with the Lime of Lead, which with a great quantity of Water which you might pour upon it, and would force it to quit and precipitate to the bottom the Lime of Lead which it had dissolved.  
Some having dissolved thin plates of Lead in Aqua-Fortis made with Niter and Alum, pour upon this dissolution Salt water filtered, and pecipitate a Magistery extraordinary white, which they dulcify by several Lotions, dry in the shade between two papers, and keep for a Cosmetick.   

CHAP. LX. Of the Distillation of Lead.  
THE softness of Lead does not renderit more proper than other Metals, to afford by distillation different liquid substances, like severals Salts and the parts of Animals and Vegetables. For though by keeping Led a good while over the fire, you may 'cause it to evaporate into that which some Writers have called Gas. However neither by distillation or otherwise can you extract out of it any Spirit of Salt or true Oil, whatever men may promise' to themselves. Which Impossibility obliges Authors to have recourse to Corroding Spirits, and to reduce by their means the Lead into Lime, that by the Union of this Lime with the Spirits, they may extract a Composition much resembling Salt; and afterwards from this Salt, by distillation, a phlegm, Spirit, and manifest Oil, of which I will show you the preparation.  
The better to bring to pass distillation of the Salt of Saturn, it is good to have it dissolved several times in distilled vinegar, and to have drawn of every time the watery part in Balneo Mariae, and to have repeated these Operations, till the spirit of vinegar distil of as acid as it was put in. Whereby you shall understand that the pores of the substance of the lead are perfectly filled with acid. Than put two or three pound of salt of Saturn well dried into a large Glass-Retort: and having placed it, and well environed it with sand in a Capsula of proper earth; fitted a Recipient to the beak, and carefully luted the closures, begin your distillation with a gradual fire, soft at the beginning but very fierce toward the end, till no more vapours come out of the Cornute. The Distillation being done, and the Vessels cold and unluted, you shall found the phlegm and the Spirits of Salt of Saturn mixed in the Recipient, which you must put together into a Glass Cucurbit, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head exactly luted, with a little Recipient fitted and luted to it also, make a rectification of the Ingredients over a very soft fire. And by this means, after you have caused the Combustible Spirit to ascend in the first place, which is called the Ardent Spirit of Saturn, though it be only the volatile Sulphury part of the Vinegar; and have after that drawn of the phlegm, you shall found at the bottom of the Cucurbit a Purplish Liquor, which is improperly called by the name of Oil of Saturn,, being only the Spirit of Vinegar concentered, which has retained with it but very few of the particles of the Lead▪ as will be evident by melting the Mass that remains in the Cucurbit. For that will turn to Led altogether like that which was turned into Lime for the preparation of the Salt of Saturn.  
I have said in another place, that when Wine is turned into Vinegar, the acid part which than predominates does not destroy the volatile Sulphury part of the Wine, but that it there remains concealed notwithstanding the contrary opinion of many. The same reasons fortified by that which happens here, shows us, that the Combustible Spirit that comes forth in this Distillation, is nothing but the Spirit of Wine that lay concealed and as it were enveloped in the acid of the Vinegar, which appeared, when being forced by the fire, a good part of the Spirit of Vinegar which had fixed it, comes to be stopped in the pores of the cal● of Lead which it had dissolved. It happens also after the separation of this Sulphury Spirit, that that which remains at the bottom of the Cucurbit, and is called Oil of Saturn, has not the same Acidity which a pure Spirit of Vinegar concentered might have.  
However at Paris it is a difficult thing, in the Distillation of Salt of Saturn, to separate from it a true Inflammable Spirit, because the Vinegars are counterfeited, and are compounded with water, which is frequently their foundation. Yet we never fail to separate one, when the Vinegar is pure and only made of Wine. This Salt of Saturn made with good Wine-Vinegar never fails to take fire and flame, when it is held to the fire.  
Writers do hold, that the Combustible Spirit which is drawn from this Salt is an excellent Diaphoretic, and that it may be successfully administered in Malignant Fevers▪ in Venereal distempers, and those of the Brain, given in proper liquors from five or six to fifteen or twenty drops. The liquor that remains in the Cucurbit is good to cure and cicatrize Wounds and Ulcers, being slightly anointed with it. Others esteem it very much for the diseases that happen to Horses Eyes.   

CHAP. LXI. Of Balsams of Saturn.  
SO easy a thing it is to dissolve and incorporate over the fire the powdered Calx of Lead with Oils, and all sorts of fat substances, that it is thence adjudged, that having dissolved these Limbs in corrosive Spirits, and having reduced them afterwards into Salts, it is yet more easy to dissolve them in all sorts of liquors, and to use them in all sorts of Remedies both internal and external.  
The Balsams of Saturn are not the meanest remedies to be this way prepared. To which purpose so prescribe, to put into a glass Cornute eight ounces of Salt of Saturn, and to pour upon it twice as much the weight of Ethereal Spirit of Turpentine, and having well mixed them, to distil them in a Sand-bath with a gradual fire; by which means you shall draw forth in the first place a clear Spirit, very proper for the cure of virulent Gonorrhaea's, especially if you mix therewith a little Camphire; after that an Oil, which is the Balsam of Saturn, very proper for the cure of malignant and cankered Ulcers.  
Others direct you to put four ounces of Salt of Saturn into a Matras, with double its weight of Ethereal Spirit of Turpentine, and having covered the Matras with a small blind head, to let them digest in a Sand-bath over a very gentle fire, stirring them from time to time, and to continued the digestion till the Salt of Saturn be very near dissolved, and the Spirit well coloured. Afterwards, having unluted the Vessels, and added an ounce of powdered Camphire, to relute the Vessels, and continued digestion till the Camphire be dissolved▪ and than to filter this Balsam through a piece of Cotton put at the bottom of a large Tunnel, and than to put it up in a double glass Bottle well stopped, as an unparallelled remedy to cure all Fistula's, Wounds, and Ulcers, of what nature soever they were, being applied hot to the parts affected. Some make use of the second or third distilled Oil of Turpentine instead of the Ethereal Spirit, that the Balsam being of a thicker consistence, may stick longer upon the parts. Others make use of the distilled Oil of Juniper-Berries; believing that besides the virtues which this will have common with the other Balsams of Saturn, that it will prove also Diuretic; and proper to resist the malignity of Wounds and Ulcers. I omit the Tinctures and Oils which may be made of Salt of Saturn with Spirit of Wine or other Menstruums, by means whereof, after long and often reiterated circulations and abstractions, an odoriferous Oil may be at length obtained. Nor will I insert the way of drawing Mercury out of Lead, believing that a man may more profitably employ his time upon other operations more necessary.   

CHAP. LXII. Of the Preparation of Tin.  
THough Tin be ranked in the third Classis of imperfect Metals, as well as Led, it is nevertheless more pure than the latter. For it is much whiter than Lead; whence it is also called White-Lead. It is also more hard, and more useful to make divers sorts of Vessels, as also more pure, and has lesle dross in it. And it has this particular to it, that it imparts nothing of ill to the Waters or Liquors, provided they be not corrosive. Tin is thought to be composed of impure Earth and Sulphur▪ some Metallick Salt, and a Mercury or Quicksilver, much more pure and digested than that of Lead, but much inferior to that of Gold or Silver. It is called by the name of Jupiter, out of a belief that that Planet communicates his influences to it. And it is also thought that the virtues of it are peculiar to the Liver and Matrix.  
The great aptness which Tin has to melt in the fire, and to mix with other Metals is the reason that being once melted with them, especially with the Imperfect ones, it is a very difficult thing to separate them totally. And therefore the best Method that can be observed to have it pure, is in the first place to have it out of a good mine, than to melt it in some great Iron-Ladle, and to burn over it some pieces of Tallow or wax, as over Led; and to separate the thick matter that swims above like Scum. This great aptness however which Tin has to melt, hinders not but that the hardness and enterlacing of the Branchy part of its substance, make it more difficult than lead, to be reduced to a perfect Calx. And therefore it is not enough to melt it, and stir it over the fire with a long Iron rod, till it has taken the form of a Lime; but you must afterwards reverberate that Lime in a proper Furnace, moistening it from time to time with Vinegar distilled, if you would make it fit to be penetrated and dissolved by the same Spirit for the preparation of Salt of Jupiter afterwards, with the same ease as you prepare that of Saturn, when it is reduced into Lime. But this Salt so distilled being only composed of the Salt of Vinegar distilled, and of the proper substance of the Tin, dissolved and concealed in the same Salt; it is better to put it into a Glass Cucurbit, and to pour upon it Spirit of Wine well rectified. After which having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath over a gentle fire, and having covered it with its head, and fitted a small Recipient to it, with all the jointures well luted, draw of this Spirit. Afterwards pouring more Spirit upon the Salt, repeat three times the same affusions and abstractions to make the Salt more fit to be given inwardly from two or three to five or six grains, mixed with some conserve in Hysterick diseases, especially in suffocations of the Matrix. For which reason it may be also applied to the Navel, incorporating it with oil of Rhue. It may also serve for the cure of Fistula's, and old Malignant and Corroding Ulcers, applying it; mixed with proper Liniments. You may also, after you have dissolved the Calx of Tin in Vinegar precipitate the Dissolution with Salt of Urine dissolved in Water, and having well washed the Magistery, use it for the same uses as the Salt, and mix it with Pomatums prepared to beautify the face.   

CHAP. LXIII. Of the Flowers of Tin, and the Preparations of the same Flowers.  
THE length of time and trouble which is taken up in the Calcining of Tin by the ways which I have set down, though the most plain and ordinary ways, have enforced Artists to seek for methods more easy and more advantageous; wherein some have spent their time with good success. Among other preparations which they have invented; the sublimation of Tin in Flowers seems to me to be one of the best. For though they have not undertaken to make the Tin ascend in Flowers without any mixture, and though fault may be found with the addition of the Salts which they make use of to accomplish their aims, the corrosion of which is to be feared: the impossibility however to make Tin ascend in Flowers with out their Assistance, and the facility of separating these Salts from the Tin by reiterated Lotions, constrain us to approve the use thereof, provided that having regard to the weight of the Tin▪ and how unapt it is to rise in Flowers, you augment the quantity of the Salts proportionably, of which you are to make use.  
Thus instead of taking equal quantities of Tin and Salt Ammoniack as some would do, take eight ounces of the first or second Calx of Tin▪ and four times the weight of Salt-Ammoniack, and having beaten them to a very fine powder, and mixed them well, set a good Aludel upon a proper Furnace covered with three or four of its pots one upon another, and having well luted, the closures, and covered the uppermost with a little head, kindle a little coal fire under the Aludel, and increase it by degrees, till the Aludel be read hot in all the lower part. At which time throw in at the hole about half an ounce of the powder, closing the hole immediately, and by this means the Tin and the Salt Ammoniack will rise together in vapours, which will condense in Flowers within side of the Pots. Than throw in another like quantity of Powder stopping the hole, and leaving the vapours to rise in Flowers, and incorporate, repeating the same operation till all the powder be spent and keeping a good fire under the Aludal to facilitate the sublimation of the Tin, which by this means will be all sublimated. Whereas if you should put in only equal parts of Tin and Sal-Ammoniack, the Tin would remain almost all at the bottom of the Aludel: which is not to be wondered at, since it is impossible to make Metals ascend in Flowers, without the assistance of three or four times as much the weight of volatile Salts mixed with them, or at lest without those several consequent cohobations directed to be made use of.  
The sublimation being ended, and the Vessels being cold and unluted, scrape of the Flowers from the pots; and putting them into a great earthen pot full of clean Water, leave the whole thus for four and twenty hours; at the end whereof having poured out the Water by inclination, you shall found at the bottom of the Vessel the Calx of Tin in form of a Magistery, and having well sweetened it by a sufficient number of Lotions, and dried it in the shade, keep it as it is, and give it alone or mixed with other remedies. Not but that you may reduce it into Salt, by dissolving it in Vinegar distilled, and observing the same method as for the preparation of Salt of Saturn.  
You may also instead of Salt Ammoniack, mix with the Calx of Tin three times the weight of Salt of Niter in powder, and fulminate and sublimate them both together in an Aludel covered with its pots and a little head, projecting the powder into the Aludel red-hot, observing the same method as for the preceding flowers. Or to do better, pour upon them good Spirit of Wine▪ rectified, two good fingers breadth above the substances, let it burn there, and reiterate the same operation three or four times before you make use of the flowers.   

CHAP. LXIV. Of the Distillation of Tin.  
THE impossibility of distilling or making any liquor ascend from Tin, as well as from other Metals when they are alone; and the earnest desire Artists have had to open its substance, and make it fit to impart its virtues, have enforced them to mix matters fit to penetrate, dissolve, and 'cause the substances to distil. To this effect, having mixed the Calx or filings of Tin, with double its weight of corrosive Mercury sublimate, put them together in a small glass Cornute, environed with lute, and having placed it in a small Furnace of close Reverberation, and slightly fitted a half Ball to the beak, begin your distillation with an immediate soft fire, which continued till the liquor like Butter cease to distil. At what time, having changed the Recipient, increase the fire by degrees, and force it at length, till all the Mercury in the sublimate be revived and dropped into the Recipient. Than pouring fair water upon the white and thick water in the first Recipient, & having precipitated by that means the substance of the Tin which the Corrosive Salts of the sublimate had corroded and dissolved, leave the matter precipitated to settle, till it be exactly dulcified. Than having dried it in the shade, keep it for use, giving it from two or three to five or six grains, for the same distempers, that the other preparations of Tin are prescribed for.  
We should do ill to think that this precipitation proceeds from the Mercury which is the principal ground of the sublimate Corrosive; since experience tells us that all the Mercury that could be in the sublimate, descends into the Recipient after the distillation of the Butter, if the fire be forced, and that you may if you please reduce this precipitate into Tin, such as it was before the Corrosive Salts of the sublimate had dissolved it.  
You may filter and evaporate in part the first Lotion of this precipitate, to have an acid Spirit, not much unlike to that which is drawn from the first Lotion of the Butter of Antimony, which is called Philosophic Vitriol; or else Crystallize this Lotion into Salt, by continuing to evaporate it to the film, or spread it, leaving it to cool, and separating and drying the Crystals afterwards.  
There is also a Butter or Glacial or Icy oil of Tin to be prepared, of which there is a preparation to be made, called Bezoar of Jupiter, after this manner.  
Melt in a Crucible three ounces of Regulus of Antimony, with two ounces of pure Tin, than having poured this mixture into the Instrument called the Iron horn, heated and greased within, beaten it to fine powder, than having mingled this powder with double its weight of Corrosive sublimate, and put the whole into a little Glass Retort daubed over with Lute, draw of as well the Butter as the Mercury, as you did before; precipitate also the distilled Butter in the same manner, & wash the precipitated matter also in the same manner. After which you may if you please keep some part of the powder for your use, to purge gently upwards and downwards in Hysterick Maladies, giving it from two to four or five grains in some Conserve or Confection. But to have the Bezoar of Jupiter, having weighed and put the Powder into a small Cucurbit of Glass, and poured upon it three times the weight of good Spirit of Niter, place▪ it in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, causing the Spirit of Niter to evaporate gently, till the Mass be altogether dry: than having powdered this Mass, and dulcified it very well, with several Lotions, dry it and keep it in a double glass bottle well stopped.  
This Bezoar of Jupiter is one of the best preparations that can be made of Tin. For besides that it is a specific remedy against all diseases of the Matrix, it is also a Sudorific and very proper in Malignant, and in Venereal distempers, when you would force out the Malignity by sweat. It is given in Bolus between Meals in some Conserve or Sweetmeat from five or six to twelve, fifteen, or twenty grains.  
I omit some other preparations of Steel which you may found in other books, believing that I have showed you all that can extract from this Metal whatever good virtues it has in Physic.   

CHAP. LXV. Of the Preparation of Mercury.  
Quicksilver is not ranked among the number of Metals. But it is called by the name of a half Metal; because that being neither hard nor Malleable like the true Metals, it mixes easily with all, and especially to Gold, to which it serves as an Intermedium to join it with other Metals. It's Silver colour, and its nature apt to run, have caused it to be called Quicksilver. As its colour and fluidness have given it the name of Hydrargyru●, or Watery Silver, or water of Silver. It is called Mercury, by reason of the Analogy which it has to that Planet, or to its aptness to change its figure, a property attributed by the Heathens to Mercury one of their false Gods. For which reason and for the diversity of colours which you may give it, it is also called Proteus. And some for its fluidness and volatility have called it the Fugitive Servant.  
Quicksilver than is a Mineral or Metallick Liquor, of a volatile nature, found in Ours, and composed as some believe of a white Sulphury Earth, and its own proper internal Mercury, which the Philosophers think to be one of its Principles, and which lies concealed, as well as its Salt and Sulphur. Quicksilver is found in the Ours of Germany, Spain, and the India's; where it sometimes flowers alone in its own proper Mine, or in those of other Metals; but most frequently mixed among Earth's, Stones, and incorporated with natural Cinnabar, whence it is separated by means of the fire.  
The weight of Quicksilver is not much different from that of Gold. But its substance is so volatile, and so easy to be penetrated, and divided into such small parts, that it is no wonder it so easily receives the impression of the substances it meets withal; especially of Salts, Sulphurs', and Spirits, and that it submits for the most part to their action▪ but always to that of the fire. And though we cannot say, that Quicksilver is without its proper Alkali, unless we deny its principles, this Alkali making but one part of its composition, and being inseparable from its other parts, we should do ill to take this half Metal for a pure Alkali, as being itself subject to the operation of Alkalis, more than to that of Acids and Sulphurs'; and for that the strongest Acids work but very slowly upon it, and without any effervescency, as we observe in its dissolution by Spirit of Vitriol; and that its being so easily dissolved by Aqua Fortis and Spirit of Niter, proceeds from this, that they are composed of a double Spirit, the one a volatile and sulphury Saline, and the other Acid, of which the first is the principal dissolvant. I say, we aught not to look upon Mercury as a pure Alkali, in regard it has neither the same substance, savour, nor the other qualities of Alkali's. Whence it comes to pass, that its pores being otherwise shaped than those of Alkali's, it has not the aptness which they have to join to Alkali's, whose substance dissolvable in water have equally both pores fitted to the shape of Acid parts, and parts proper to join with those of the Acids.  
I say moreover, that if Quicksilver were a true Alkali, it might resist the action of the fire, as the fixed Alkalis do; or at lest it might preserve itself, being joined to Acids, and come to be fixed like volatile Salt of Vipers, or any other volatile Salt, when being united with Spirit of Salt, or any other very acid Spirit. Whereas all the Experiments made for many years prove the contrary, and that no way could ever be found out to stop and fix Mercury by the fire, neither alone nor mixed with Acids, nor with any other substance whatever. But we are rather to say, that it is a mixed body, proper to endure the working of Salts, more especially of those whose parts are sulphury saline, than of those whose parts are purely acid, and that the same Salts being capable to dissolve or divide its parts, they loose in that action both the figure and disposition of their parts, not only for that their points are blunted in dissolving the Mercury, but for that the dissolved parts of the latter fill the spaces of the first and change their action, even to the depriving them of all their penetration, when they have wholly filled up all its pores. As you may observe in dulcified sublimate, which never fails of being dulcified, when the fluid Quicksilver has fully filled up the pores of the corrosive sublimate. And here you may see the difference of the nature of Salts from that of Mercury. For by steeping the dulcified sublimate in water, the Salts dissolving there, leave their natural acrimony in it, which was concealed by the Mercury, and the same Salts will resume their figure and qualities, if you evaporate the water; and the Mercury assume its former body, if you make use of necessary means.  
But the supposed name of Alkali, not changing the nature of Quicksilver, and the various preparations which are made of it, deserving we should have some knowledge of a mixed body upon which we spend our time, and a subject too that has so long exercised the wits of the Curious, I think myself obliged to speak my thoughts concerning it. Which are, that Quicksilver appearing to be actually cold, and that in such a degree, that it is impossible to hold your hand, nor so much as your finger in it long without running the danger of some Palsy or other Mischievous Accident; and being always acknowledged for a great Enemy to the Nerves, and natural heat, the use of it is very much to be questioned; or at lest, that it is not to be prepared or made use of but with singular Caution. For though it have been for many years used for the cure of the Pox and its accidents, that does not tender it exempt from the Malignity which is natural to it; of which we too often see the ill Consequences, as well in those who are lost by the use of Quicksilver, when it has been unadvisedly administered, or in too great a quantity, as for the mischievous impressions it leaves behind, and that for the most part, in persons that are seemingly cured, especially where the evil was inveterate. For though Quicksilver, especially when taken inwardly seems to perform the function of an Alkali, in this, that the Salt or acid juices in the stomach may fasten to it to dissolve it, it follows not from thence that it is an Alkali. For if it were so indeed, and that the venom of the Pox were acid, as some believe, the same acid would fix it; whereas the dissolution which the juices make of it serve only to augment its volatility, and to tender it Corrosive; and that volatility carrying it to the brain and adjacent parts, though it dissolve the phlegm by a property peculiar to it, and open a passage for the Phlegm to evacuate at the mouth, and to force out with it the venom of the disease, yet it does not produce those effects without ulcerating the Salivary Vessels, and the parts adjoining; whence follows corrosion and consumption of the proper substance where those Ulcers hap; and that it leaves those marks behind it, which are never to be defaced.  
It were to be wished however, that the venom of the Pox were a pure acid; for if it were so, we might seek to cure it by the use of it by fixed or volatile Salt Alkali's; or in those of Pearls, Crabs-eyes, Corals, and many other such like substances, able to mortify and dulcify the acids, without injuring the parts; and by consequence, we might lay aside Quicksilver, so dangerous in its effects. But these sorts of remedies not being able to subdue the venom of the Pox, in my opinion it can never be said to be a true acid, not more than of a pure volatile or fixed Salt nature. But rather we must look upon it as a venom, whose nature is otherwise very difficult to be understood, but by the sad effects which it causes by mixing itself with all the humours, and infecting chief the whole mass of the blood, and spreading itself over the whole habit of the body. I think also that the great and different progresses, and the fatal consequences which this venom produces, and those which we observe also sometimes after the use of Mercury, require that the Physicians should make new reflections upon it; that when they found this venom working different effects upon the choleric, the phlegmatic, and the melancholy, and upon mixed constitutions and habits of body, they may make choice of the time and manner, to exhibit Mercury when it is necessary, and that they may make use of other remedies when Mercury is unseasonable.  
But though the use of Mercury be not always favourable to all sorts of persons, yet the great relief that many may receive thereby, not only for the cure of the Pox, but many other distempers, engages me to produce the principal preparations that Chemistry can make of it.   

CHAP. LXVI. Of the Purifying of Quicksilver, and of turning it into Cinnabar.  
THey generally wash Quicksilver in Vinegar where common Salt has been dissolved, or with some good Lie made with Quicklime and some Lixivial Salt, putting the Quicksilver in a double glass Bottle well stopped, and shaking it with the one or the other of these liquors, either to suck up, or separate one part of its impurities; than having poured out those liquors by inclination, and well dried the Quicksilver with some old clean cloth, strain it through a piece of Chameise Skin, in which the courses● dress of the Quicksilver will stop. But though these ways may be very well made use of, you may also put it into a Retort, and having placed it in a Sand-bath, draw forth the Mercury pure, forcing it with a gradual fire, and stop the foulnesses in the Retort. But the better way is by mixing it with Salt Tartar, and Quicklime powdered, and distilling it also through a Cornute; for the impurities of the Quicksilver will remain with the Lime and Salt Tartar. They who may have any occasion to make any Amalgama of Gold or Silver, may by putting the Amalgama into a Cornute in a Sand-bath, and forcing it with a gradual fire, 'cause the Mercury to come forth free from all its filth, which it will leave in the Retort. But Quicksilver quickened with Cinnabar, being the most sought for, though vulgar Cinnabar is easy to be had, I will not suppress the preparation, not more than that of its rectification into flowing Mercury.  
Put half a pound of powder of Sulphur in a large earthen Pot glazed within, fit to resist the fire; and having set it upon lighted Coals, and put a pound and a half of flowing Mercury into a piece of Chamois Leather, and tied it with a hard knot, when the Brimstone is well melted, drop the Quicksilver upon it, press the knot between your hands, so that the Quicksilver may pass through the pores of the Leather, stirring the substances in the mean time with a wooden Spatula, and continuing this pressing forth and stirring the Mercury till it be all squeezed through the Leather, and that it be so united with the Sulphur, that appearing not more, they seem both reduced into a black mass. Let this mass cool, and having beaten it to powder, and put it into an Earthen pot proper for sublimations▪ join to the mouth of that pot another of the same bigness, with the bottom uppermost, having a little hole in the middle of the bottom; than lute the closures, and stop the hole with a little piece of paper, and begin your sublimation with a gradual fire, soft at the beginning, and at length increased and continued for some hours, and quite stopping up the little hole, by which means the Mercury being incorporated with that portion of Sulphur which is requisite for it, will sublime to the upper part of the upper pot, leaving some faeces in the lower. Than when the Vessels are cold, you shall found the Mercury sublimated into Cinnabar of a very read colour, interlaced with long brown glittering Veins, like in shape to those of Antimony. But this colour will appear much more read and lively when it is broken to pieces and ground; and therefore it is that the Painters make use of it.  
This Cinnabar is never exhibited inwardly, but sometimes the fume of it is used to provoke salivation in those that are poxed, if they be strong and lusty. It is also mixed in Ointments to cure dry Scabs, and such infirmities of the Skin. This is called artificial Cinnabar, to distinguish it from natural, which is found in several parts of Germany and France, sublimated naturally in the Entrails of the Earth by some subterraneal fire, which uniting the particles of Mercury with those of Sulphur, which are to be found in the same place, causes them to take the form of Cinnabar; which usually nevertheless is full of filth, which consists chief in Earth and little Stones that are generally mixed with it.  
You may break the union which the Sulphur has made with the Quicksilver, and restore the latter to its natural body and fluidness in this manner: Powder the Cinnabar very finely in a Marble Mortar, and having mixed it with as much in weight of the filings of Iron, put this mixture into a small glass Retort luted about, and having set it upon a Culot about two fingers high in the midst of a proportionable Furnace, built in a dry-place of Bricks, so ordered as to make a Circle never so little higher than the Retort, put little black Coals round about the Culot, and upon them in three or four places, some few fire read Coals to kindle the rest by degrees, than having filled the whole largeness of the Furnace with ordinary Coal▪ and having covered the Retort, and fitted a small Recipient to its neck half full of water, leave the Coals to kindle of themselves, and the fire to act at liberty. For by this means the acid of Sulphur sticking to the Mars, with the pores whereof the figure of its parts do better agreed than with those of the Mercury, and quitting the latter, the fire forces it out of the Retort, and to take its former body, falling into the water. By this means all extrinsical substances mixed with the Cinnabar, being stopped in the Cornute with the filings of Iron, after you have poured the water out of the Recipient by inclination, you shall found at the bottom the Quicksilver very pure, and fit for all sorts of uses and preparations.   

CHAP. LXVII. Of Read Precipitates of Mercury.  
SOme there are who very unadvisedly give the name of Precipitates to certain Calxes' 〈◊〉 Mercury, which are frequently in use. Whereas the name of Precipitate is proper only to certain substances that have been dissolved in some corrosive liquor, and which have been afterwards compelled to quit their dissolvant, and precipitate to the bottom of the Vessel. But custom prevailing above reason, I must follow those who have writ before me, and briefly set down the best of their preparations▪  
Schroder, and some others, produce a preparation of read precipitate made with Mercury alone, which being better to administer inwardly than those which are usually prepared by dissolving the Quicksilver in corrosive Spirits, deserves to be first mentioned. You must provide an In●ernus, or Hell, which is a Vessel of good double glass, the neck whereof must be long and very much like a Funnel, the end whereof must be large and very broad. Put into this Vessel four ounces of Mercury revived from Cinnabar, set it in Lamp-Furnace in a Sand-bath very equally in its poise, so that the Mercury may cover the bottom of the Vessel all alike. Than having filled with Oil, and lighted three Cotton weiks of a moderate bigness, and set the Lamps under the Bath, so order it that the Matches may burn without discontinuance, and that the Oil may not fail in the Lamp for fifteen days; at the end whereof having made every weik a third part bigger, burn them under the Bath all the rest of the month; than having made every weik bigger by one half, burn them under the Bath for another Month, or till the Quicksilver be changed into a read and shining powder. 'Tis sufficient all the while to cover the top of the Vessel with a single paper, and to take care that the Oil be not wanting in the Lamp, and that all the weiks burning equally and without discontinuance, may cast their flame at an equal distance to the middle of the Bath. For by this means the parts of the Quicksilver, having been so long agitated and intermingled by the continual working of the fire, lose at length their natural fluidness, and tyre themselves in such sort, that they become a read and shining powder. This operation requires great care and patience; but the trouble is not great, if you have a Vessel and a Furnace proper, and that the Vessel that contains the Quicksilver be set in an equal poise. You may wash this powder with Cordial-waters; or pour upon it Spirit of Wine, and having digested them for some time together draw of the Spirit, and keep the powder for your use.  
This powder is diaphoretic, and apt to provoke great sweats, but it often causes vomiting withal. This is one of the best preparations of Mercury for the extirpation of Venereal distempers, and to carry of Agues. It is a specific against the worms. The dose is from two or three to seven or eight grains in some Conserve or Sweatmeat. You may before you begin this preparation, add to the Mercury an eighth part of its weight of Gold purified by Antimony, and having made an Amalgama of it, and put the Amalgama into the Vessel, proceed in all things as before directed; and the remedy will be so much the better. You may also add to the Mercury a quarter of its weight in pure refined Silver, and make an Amalgama of it. Or else Amalgamate together half an ounce of Gold, and an ounce of Silver, and four ounces of Quicksilver, and fix them together as I have directed.  
There is a precipitate of Mercury called Coralline, or the Coralline Secret, by reason of its Coralline colour, after this manner. Put into a Matras four ounces of Quicksilver revived from Cinnabar, and having poured upon it as much as it weighs of good Spirit of Niter, and placed the Matras in a Sand-bath moderately hot, after the Mercury is well dissolved, slope the neck of the Matras a little, and increasing the fire under the Bath, evaporate the Spirit of Niter till the substance be quite dry. After which, pour as much Spirit of Niter upon the dry substance as before, and when it is dissolved slope the neck of the Matras and evaporate the Niter as before, repeating yet twice more the addition and evaporation of the Spirit of Niter, and forcing the fire after the last evaporation, till the Precipitate look perfectly read. Than break the Matras, and powder the precipitate in a Marble Mortar, and moistening it with good Spirit of Wine, never so little above the substance, let it burn, repeating six times the same addition and consumption of the Spirit of Wine upon the precipitate. Than having powdered it once more, keep it for your use.  
This Corralline precipitate is highly esteemed for the cure of all Venereal distempers, Dropsies, Rheumatisms, and intermitting Agues. It purges universally bad humours, chief Phlegm, which it dissolves, and carries of by the most commodious ways. It is given in some Conserve or Confection, from three or four to eight or ten grains. It is outwardly applied for the cure of old Ulcers, above all Venereal; as also to take away all sorts of Scabs, mixed in Pomatums.  
As to the vulgar read precipitate, you cannot miss of it, proceeding as follows. Put into a glass Retort what quantity of flowing Mercury you please, and having poured upon it as much good Aqua-Fortis, or as much good Spirit of Niter as is necessary to dissolve it, set the Retort in a Sand-bath moderately hot; and when the Dissolution is made, bury the Retort in the Sand all over, and having fitted a half Ball to the beak, increase the fire by degrees and continued it, till the Aqua-Fortis be almost all drawn of. Than letting the Bath cool, cohobate the Aqua-Fortis upon the Mercury that remains in the Cornute, and draw of the Aqua-Fortis as before, repeating three times the same Gohobations and Abstraction of the Aqua-Fortis, forcing the fire at last more than ordinary, to augment the colour of the Precipitate which will be of a much fairer red, than that which many calcine at the end in a Crucible, where there is not the weight neither of the Mercury made use of, besides that you are exposed to the mischievous vapours of the Aqua-Fortis during its working upon the precipitate. The operation being ended and the Sand-bath cold, you shall found the precipitate at the bottom of the Cornute in a read shining Mass, which you may powder, and keep so in a strong double glass bottle, or else burn over it good Spirit of Wine, if you intent to give it inwardly. Though it is not to be given at all but to men of strong Constitutions, and not above seven or eight grains at the most at a time. The principal use of it being for outward applications, as well in Pomatums and other remedies prepared to cure the deformities of the Skin, and mixed in Ointments to consume proud-flesh and other superfluities of Malignant and Venereal Ulcers. It is the usual remedy that Surgeons apply to Cankers and Warts upon the secret parts.  
If you intent this preparation inwardly, you must not make use of Aqua-Fortis in the dissolution of the Mercury, but Spirit of Niter, or Aqua-Fortis composed and made only of Niter and Alum.   

CHAP. LXVIII. Of. Yellow and Rose-colour Precipitates of Mercury.  
PUT into a glass Cornute three or four ounces, or what quantity you please, of Quicksilver well purified, and pour upon it four times as much the weight of Spirit of Vitriol or Sulphur well rectified; place the Cornute with the neck upright in a Sand-bath over a moderate fire, and leave it there till the Spirit have quite dissolved the Mercury, than sloping the neck of the Cornute upon one side, the body being all over buried in Sand, fit a half ball to the neck, and draw of the moisture with a gradual fire, increased toward the end, and continued till the Mercury remain at the bottom in a white Mass. And you most observe that the first water which comes away will be almost insipid, and that the acid Spirits will not appear till toward the end, because the Mercury still retains no good part of the Spirits which have dissolved it. The Vessels being cold, having finely powdered the Mass in a Marble Mortar▪ pour upon it a good quantity of hot water, till the Mortar be almost full, and you shall see at the same time the white powder changed into yellow. Than let the powder settle, and pouring out the water that swims above it by inclination, fill up the Mortar with as much warm water as before, and wash the powder with several such shift of water, till it be exactly sweetened. Than dry it and keep it for your use.  
This powder is called yellow precipitate because of its colour. It is called Mineral Turbith, because it is drawn out of a Mine, and disturbs the natural Economy of the body, violently purging bad humours upward and downward. For which reason it is not very frequently used, especially in France, nor given but to very strong Constitutions in Venereal distempers, and to them no more than from three or four to five or six grains at a time in Bolus in some Conserve or some other proper medicine. However the force of this powder may be abated by burning over it Spirit of Wine rectified, for five or six times.  
Rose colour Precipitate of Mercury is thus prepared; put four ounces of Mercury well prepared into a Glass Cucurbit somewhat large, and having placed it in a Sand-bath moderately hot, pour upon it double its weight of Spirit of Niter, and when the Niter is dissolved, take of the Cucurbit from the Bath, and pour by little and little the not urine of a healthy man, till ebullition cease; by this means the Mercury dissolved, will precipitate to the bottom, of a Carnation colour, through the Union which the Spirit of Niter has contracted with the Salt of Urine, and the impression which their conjoining has made upon the Mercury. Let the Precipitate settle, and having poured out the Liquor that swims at the top by Inclination, wash the precipitate several times in fair water, till all the Acrimony of the Dissolvant and Precipitant be carried of, and that the Precipitate be exactly dulcified.  
The closing of the Urine with the Spirit of Niter renders the effects of this Precipitate much more gentle than that of Mineral Turbith, whose effects depend chief upon the last Spirits of Vitriol, which have dissolved it, and are as it were concentered with it. Therefore this Precipitate only purges downward, and you may give from five or six to nine or ten grains. As for the diversity of colour I impute it to the various action of the acid or Saline Salts, to their various mixture with the Mercury, and the different operations of the fire, or the Liquors, I omit Tanned coloured Precipitate of Mercury, which is done by dissolving it with Aqua-Fortis, or Spirit of Tartar, and precipitating it with Liquor of Tartar. I omit precipitates with a mixture of Copper after the Mercury is dissolved, and several others, proceeding next to the white Precipitates.   

CHAP. LXIX. Of white Precipitates of Mercury.  
PUT eight ounces of Quicksilver revived from Cinnabar into a glass Cucurbit of a moderate bigness, and pour upon them twelve ounces of Aqua-Fortis drawn from Niter and Alum without any Vitriol, and give them time to dissolve the Mercury cold, dissolving apart eight ounces of Bay-Salt in three or four times as much the weight of River water, and filtering the dissolution through course paper, getting ready at the same time a good quantity of River water strained through a fine Linen cloth. Than having poured the Salt water into a large Earthen pan, and about two pints of River water upon the dissolution of the Mercury, pour this mixture all at a time upon the Salt water; and by this means the greatest part of the Mercury will coagulate into a substance very white, which will begin to precipitate to the bottom. You may let the precipitate settle for some time, pour forth by Inclination, and keep in an earthen pot, the liquor which swims at the top, especially if you will save the Mercury which will remain in insensible parts in the Liquor. But if you will not give yourself that trouble, preferring the whiteness of the precipitate to the quantity, having poured out the dissolution of Mercury upon the Salt water, fill the Earthen pot with River water strained through a linen cloth; than leaving the Precipitate to settle, and pouring out by Inclination the liquor that swims at the top, fill the Earthen pot containing the precipitate with the filtered water which you must wash over and over again with several filtered waters, till it be perfectly dulcified. After which dry the precipitate, and keep it for your use.  
It was not without reason, that I said you might reserve in an Earthen pot the first Liquor that swims above the precipitate, because you may by pouring upon it Liquor of Tartar separate the portion of Mercury which the Bay-Salt could not precipitate. For it is not as some suppose the more excessive bigness of parts, nor the Cubick figure of Bay-salt, not the weight of the fall upon the dissolution made by the Niter that can shake or break the points of the Spirit of Niter when it has dissolved the Mercury; but it must be attributed to the Union of the acid part of the Spirit of Niter made at that time with the fixed Salt part of the Bay Salt: or else we may impute it to the figure and aptness which the Salts dissolved in water have to join mutually one with the other, and to expel by that means all foreign substances, which being mixed among them may prevent their Union, insomuch that being variously figured, they intermix and pester one another in such manner that from thence arises a Composition, the parts whereof are otherwise figured, as you may observe in Aqua-Regalis, by the conjunction of the Salts Ammoniack, Bay Salt, or Sal-Gemmae, with Spirit of Niter, Otherwise if the more excessiive bigness of the Points of the Salt Marine, their shog or shaking carried the precipitation of substances dissolved in Spirit of Niter, we should than found the first with their thick points, separated from those of the Spirit of Niter. Whereas by evaporating and crystallizing the liquor, we found their points reciprocally mixed one with another, making a new body together. For though the parts of all the Salts dried, seem of a different thickness and shape, the same parts nevertheless dissolved in water, are thicker or smaller according as there is more or lesle liquor; since we found by experience, that Niter crystallized in a greater quantity will yield Crystals much more slender, than that which shall be dissolved in a lesle quantity of water. Moreover the water wherein the Salts are dissolved, making a great division of their parts, and diminishing the bigness and thickness of their points, renders them more fit to thrust themselves one into another, which they could not do when the Salts were dry and reduced into great Crystals. 'Tis also known, that 'tis chief the water which gives the Salts the liberty of motion and action, and that so making them as well more easily capable to penetrate other bodies, it may enable them to penetrate themselves, and to unite mutually one with the other.  
But though the union of the parts of the Salt Marine with those of the Spirit of Niter, were of force enough to push forth of the pores of the latter a good part of the Mercury dissolved, the Salt Marine not abounding in quantity sufficient, and not containing fixed Salt enough, to fill up all the pores of the acid part of Spirit of Niter, it happens, that if you pour liquor of Tartar upon the liquor which you have reserved, and upon what the Salt Marine could not precipitate, the Salt of Tartar filling up the pores of the Acid of the Spirit of Niter, and its own pores filling themselves reciprocally with the Acid, the Mercury that lay concealed, is constrained to make way, and to precipitate to the bottom; which would never come to pass, if the thickness and bigness of the points of the Sea-Salt, their weight or violent pushing against those of the Spirit of Niter had been the true cause of the precipitation of the Mercury. Considering that it happens also, that the Salt of Tartar, not being able to meet with certain acid particles that retained some remainder of the Mercury in dissolution, if you pour upon them Salt of Urine dissolved, these last acid particles will unite themselves and quit the remainder of the Mercury. Whence will follow a new precipitation, though lesle than the first, because of the lesser quantity of Mercury that remained.  
You may by putting white Precipitate dry into a Matras in a Sand-bath, 'cause it to sublimate with a gradual fire, observing the same method as for ordinary sublimates, and have a very gentle sublimate, very serviceable in the cure of Venereal distempers, giving it in Bolus from ten or twelve to twenty or thirty grains, mixed with some Conserve, or other purgative remedy.  
You may also give white Precipitate without subliming it, but it must be than to persons of a strong constitution, and only from three or four to seven or eight grains, because that notwithstanding all the Lotions, some particles of the Salts lie still concealed in its pores, that cause it to purge upward and downward. But this Precipitate is more frequently used externally for the cure of Scurfs, Tetters, and other deformities of the Skin, being mixed and applied with proper Liniments. It is also used in Pomatums to beautify the face; but though it manifestly whitens the complexion, the Quicksilver being an enemy to the Nerves, and natural heat, the frequent use of it may at length prove very dangerous.  
But because of the ill qualities that Aqua Fortis bequeathes to Mercury after it has dissolved it, and the change of colour which may thereupon hap to it▪ of which we see the effects when we pour upon it liquor of Tartar, you may prepare a white Precipitate without Aqua Fortis, according to Schroders method.  
Powder very finely eight ounces of Salt Ammoniack, and having put it into a glass Cucurbit, set it in a Sand-bath moderately hot, and having poured upon it three or four times as much the weight of River-water, when the Salt is dissolved, filter the dissolution through a course paper; and returning it into the Cucurbit made very clean, dissolve without any heat in the filtered liquor eight ounces of corrosive sublimate. After which, pour upon the dissolution drop by drop, four ounces of liquor of Tartar, which uniting itself with the acid part of the Salts, which ascended with the Mercury in sublimation, and kept it still in dissolution, will force it to give way, and 'cause it to precipitate by degrees in a white substance. Nevertheless you must at the same time pour upon the precipitation a good quantity of fair water, strained through a Linen Cloth, as well to weaken the dissolvants, as to moisten the Salts. Than let the precipitate▪ settle, and having poured into another Vessel the liquor that swims at the top, wash it with several fair waters, till it be perfectly dulcified; than dry it in the shade between two papers, and keep it for your use.  
This Precipitate purges upward and downward, like the former; but whereas you may not give above seven or eight grains of the former, you may give to twelve of this, because that the ill qualities of the acid Salts of the sublimate being weakened by the action of the Salt Ammoniack and Tartar, it is not so deeply fixed as that of the Aqua Fortis in the former, where that water is only tempered by the Bay-salt. Whereby you may observe, that the cohobation of the liquor of Tartar upon the Mercury sublimated, dissolved in the liquor of Salt Ammoniack, does not work the same effect as upon the dissolution of Mercury made with Aqua Fortis; in regard that whereas the Precipitate of sublimate is perfectly white, that of Mercury dissolved by Aqua Fortis becomes almost read, by the mixture of the liquor of Tartar. Which I think is to be imputed to the sulphury part of the Spirit of Niter, the secret read colour whereof manifests itself in the distillation of Aqua Fortis, and by its union with the secret ferment of the Salt of Tartar; since that read colour never happens to the Precipitate dissolved by Aqua Fortis, unless you mix with it the liquor of Salt Marine, not more than to the dissolution of sublimate corrosive, unless you mix with it the liquor of Tartar; because there is not any substance Nitrosulphurous either in the one or the other which can give this colour, acting reciprocally with the Salt of Tartar.  
It is good to give this Precipitate in purgatives, among the rest in Confectio Hamech, as well for the cure of Venereal distempers, as of the King's Evil, the Scurf, the Leprosy, and all deformities of the Skin, for which purposes this Precipitate is very serviceable, mixed with Liniments or Pomatums, and applied externally; also its Lotions, which you shall do well to keep for the same uses, under the name of the Polonian Water.   

CHAP. LXX. Of Corrosive Sublimate.  
THE slender union and mobility of the parts of Quicksilver rendering its substance very easy to be divided and penetrated by the action of the corrosive Salts, the most acid and subtle parts of the same Salts thrusting themselves into the pores, and beginning to form a kind of union with it, never quits it, unless you mingle some other substance with it, which being more apt to unite with the same acids, and their pores better fitted to their points, be more able to stop them than Mercury is. Whence it afterwards comes to pass, that exposing the Mercury, naturally volatile, to the fire, it would evaporate into the air with the same acid, if it found not some Vessel fit to retain it; and that also being in a Matras, and forced by a gradual fire, it gives way to the activity of the fire ascending by degrees to the top of the Vessel, and that raising with it some acid part of the Salts, with which it was mixed, forms with them a white body filled with shining and crystalline veins, separated and keeping above the grosser parts of the Salts when the operation is over, and all is cold.  
Some direct this way, That having put a pound of Mercury well purified into a Retort, and having poured upon it as much in weight of Aqua Fortis, or Spirit of Niter, and placed the Retort in a Sand-bath moderately hot, when the Mercury is dissolved, to augment the fire, and to observe the rules of abstraction of the dissolvant, till the Mercury remains in mass at the bottom with the most fixed parts of those liquors. After this, that having beaten to very fine powder a pound of Vitriol calcined to whiteness, and as much Salt decrepitated, to mingle them together with the mass of Mercury powdered also, and having put the whole into a Matras to make a sublimation thereof, whereby you shall found at length above all the grosser parts of the Salts, the Mercury united with their acid part, sticking in a solid white crystalline form to the top of the Vessel. But though this preparation may be convenient for those that will not be troubled with the dust that arises from the Salts, when they mix them simply with the raw Mercury; and that it may do well enough when the sublimate is only intended for external uses; yet the sharp and particularly the Salt Sulphury parts of the Niter equally residing both in the Spirit and in the Aqua-Fortis, being shrewdly to be suspected when you prepare this sublimate with a design to dulcify it, for internal uses, it will be much better not to make use of these Spirits at all. For though Experience teaches us that in the abstraction of these Dissolvants, we draw of so great a quantity of Corrosive Spirit, as is sufficient to dissolve anew almost as much Mercury as before, notwithstanding the watery part which is mingled therewith; yet the Mass is impregnated with the most corrosive parts of the Spirits, which had dissolved the Mercury, and the same Spirits accompany it in sublimation. But that you may have a Corrosive sublimate proper to make a Dulcified sublimate, and fit to be used inwardly.  
Calcine a requisite quantity of Germane Vitriol to whiteness, and decrepitate as much Salt of Mars, and having reduced them apart to a very fine powder, weigh out a pound of each, and as much Mercury revived from Cinnabar, and beaten them together in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle, sprinkling them from time to time with never so little Spirit of Vinegar, only to alloy the dust; and beaten them till the Mercury be so well mingled with the Salts, that it be hardly to be seen, but seem to make one body with the read. After which having put this mixture into a Matrass, of which two thirds must remain empty, set it in a Sand-bath in a Capsula proportionable, placed in a proper Furnace: where by a fire very slight at the beginning, than augmented by degrees, and forced at the end, 'cause the Mercury to ascend with the acid part of the Salts to the top of the Matrass in a white and Crystalline substance. Whence you must take it forth when the sublimation is ended, and the Vessels are cold, breaking the Matrass; and the bottom whereof you shall found the thicker part of the Salts that could not ascend. After that, having beaten the sublimate in a Marble Mortar, with as much Vitriol calcined white, and decrepitated Salt powdered, as before, put the whole into a new Matrass of the same bigness with the former, and repeat the same Sublimation again. Do this a third time, and than you shall have a Salt very corrosive; but such a one whose corrosion proceeding only from the acid part of Vitriol and Salt of Mars will be easily subdued, upon using the necessary means for Dulcification.  
The acid parts of the Salts which are united with those of the Mercury tender this sublimate so corrosive, that it will not only corrode the internal and external parts of Animals, but of all sorts of substances, even Metals themselves. But this sublimate, like all other Salts, its unable to act, being dry, and that is activity is greater or lesser according to the quantity of moisture which it meets with. And therefore it would do great spoil in the stomach, because it would there meet with moisture sufficient to set it at work. And therefore besides the use of it in Phagedenick water, the most common is that for the preparation of Dulcified Sublimate.   

CHAP. LXXI. Of Dulcified Sublimate, or Mercurius Dulcis.  
Beaten in a Marble Mortar with a wooden Pestle a pound of Corrosive sublimate prepared as I have shown, and having added to it three quarters of its weight of Quicksilver revived from Cinnabar, and beaten them so long together that the Quicksilver be not at all to be seen, but that both together look like a grey Uniform powder. Than put this powder into a Matrass, or into a very thin round glass bottle, of which two thirds must be empty. Place the Vessel in a Sand-bath and proceed to Sublimation with a Gradual fire, observing the same method in all things as for the sublimate before. The whole being cold; after you have broken the Vessel in two in the middle, separated and thrown away the read powder that remains at the bottom, and reserved the white powder that sticks to the neck of the Vessel, taste it, and if you perceive any Acrimony, beaten it again in the same Mortar, adding and beating together with it an ounce of flowing Mercury, or as much sublimate as will drink it up. Than put this powder into a new Matrass, make another sublimation and separate the powders above and below as at first. After which, having repoudered the sublimate in the same Mortar, and put the powder into a new Matrass, make a new sublimation. And by that time the sublimate will be very sightly, and sufficiently sweetened. But if you would make it yet more beautiful, put into a new Matrass in the same bath, and reiterate Sublimation, separating the powders afterwards both at the bottom and top of the Matrass; and keep the Sublimate for your occasions.  
The repeated Sublimations of this preparation may well dissipate some part of the acids contained in the Sublimate Corrosive: but the remaining parts being too superaboundant, and too much fixed in the Corrosive sublimate, to be wholly carried of by Sublimations; it is no wonder that the flowing Quicksilver, added to the Corrosive Sublimate, was capable to mortify the acids, and change their Corrosive Quality into Dulcified. And yet 'tis no great Marvel, considering that whereas the whole substance of the Mercury was filled with acids, to make a Corrosive Sublimate, here all the Pores of the acids are filled with Mercury, so that their points being closed up, they are than incapable to act and penetrate. Seeing that Experience teaches us, that the Dulcifying of Corrosive Sublimate is never perfect, if you have missed the mixing of as much flowing Mercury as was necessary to fill the pores, and close up the points of the Acids, which rendered it corrosive; and that Mercury is the only substance than dulcify it, by subliming with it. We must not think that these points penned up, are thereby destroyed; since they may be separated at any time by reviving the Quicksilver from either the one or the other sublimate, by the means of Salt of Tartar, Quicklime, or any other Substance of the like nature; which filling the pores of the acid and being by them reciprocally filled, and uniting themselves with it, will restore the Quicksilver its former liberty and form.  
Dulcified Sublimate is often used in the cure of Venereal distempers. But it is very prevalent also in Dropsies, and in obstinate obstructions of the Liver, Spleen and Matrix; but more especially to kill worms, giving it in Bolus mixed with purgatives, that it may attend their operation; chief if you fear it should raise a Salivation. The dose is from half a Scruple to half a dram, and some to two Scruples, where the Patient is of a strong constitution, and more powerful effects are expected.  
I said before that you might prepare a Dulcified sublimate of white Precipitate without addition. The same thing may be done with yellow Precipitate of Mercury, by sublimating it alone after you have well washed it: by which means you shall have a sweet Sublimate that will only purge downwards, of which you may give from three or four to seven or eight grains. But you may do yet better, if after you have beaten in a Marble or Glass Mortar four ounces of yellow precipitate Mercury, well washed, and dried, and incorporated with it, as much flowing Mercury as will suck it up, you sublimate the powder after the ordinary manner; and than powder the Sublimate again and re-sublime it two or three times without any addition. For by this▪ means you shall compass a Sublimate very well Dulcified, which will only only purge downwards, of which you may give to ten or twelve grains in all distempers, where the ordinary Dulcified Sublimate is used.   

CHAP. LXXII. Of Mercurial Liquors.  
SOme have given the name of Oil to certain Liquors extracted out of Mercury, or from substances mixed therewith. But the names not changing the qualities of things, I will not stand to decide the question, but give you those preparations which I think most fit to be inserted. The Polonish water, and the Phagenick water, may pass for Mercurial Liquors. But there are Mercurial Liquors more concentered and more powerful of several sorts. As for example,  
Grinned very finely upon Porphyry equal parts of Sublimate Dulcified, and Sal-Ammoniack; than having spread the powder in a very fine Dripping-Pan, and set it a little sloping in a Cellar, or in some moist place, and placed a proper Recipient under the place where the dripping is poured out, leave it so till all the Salts are dissolved and changed into a read Liquor, which you shall found in the Recipient mixed with the Mercury revived, which you must separate for the same uses as before. This Liquor is for external uses to consume proud flesh, and the superfluity of Wounds and Ulcers, particularly Venereal; and though the substance of the Mercury seem to be almost all revived, the Liquor however has retained particles enough to deserve the name of Mercurial.  
Agricola, Hartman, and other Authors after them, have described a Mercurial Liquor of Jupiter, which I thought fit to insert. Melt in a Crucible a pound of English Tin, and having heated a pound of Mercury revived from Cinnabar, pour it upon the Tin, and make an Amalgama, which you must wash with hot Salt-water till the Amalgama be as white as Snow. After which having well wiped it and beaten, it in a Marble or glass Mortar, with two pound of Sublimate Corrosive, spread the mixture placed with a Recipient as before; where you shall found the Salts dissolved into Liquor, among which will be the Liquor, which will be revived, by the Salts leaving it, and dissolving into Liquor. Than having set the Mercury apart for use, put the Liquor into a Glass Cucurbit in Balneo Mariae, and gently evaporate the superfluous moisture; and after a Maceration of fifteen days in the same Bath over a moderate fire, having poured this Liquor into a small glass Retort, environed with Sand in a Capsula of Earth placed in a proper Furnace, fit a Recipient to the beak, and begin your distillation with a Gradual fire, but increased at the end, and you will obtain a Liquor, being in some sort like Oil which is very much esteemed for the cure of Cankers, Wolves, Fistula's, and all sorts of Malignant and corrroding Ulcers.  
The same Agricola describes another Mercurial Liquor, for the preparation of which he prescribes the beating of equal parts of Dulcified Sublimate, and Salt of Saturn, and than to put them both together into a glass Cornute, placed it in a Sand-bath with a Recipient fitted and luted to the Neck; by which means you shall draw forth a white sweet liquor, free from any Acrimony. Than he farther prescribes to let the Vessels cool; and to powder and put the settlement into a new Cornute of Glass, and having poured upon it the distilled Liquor, after a soft digestion of seven or eight hours, to reiterate the Distillation in the same Bath by which means you shall have a yellow Oil, fit both for inward and outward uses, for the cure of all sorts of Ulcers, especially Venerial.  
The same Author prescribes moreover to mix equal parts of Dulcified Sublimate, and Sugar Candy powdered, and to put them into a glass Cornute, placed in a Sand-bath, and with a gradual fire to extract an excellent Liquor for the cure of all sorts of External and Internal Ulcers.  
I cold here insert several other Extracts, Sulphurs, Salts, and other preparations of Mercurity, were they not more for Ostentation than profit.   

CHAP. LXXIII. Of Antimony in general.  
ANtimony is a Mineral body, which approaches very near to the nature of Metals, and is generally found in the Ours of the one or the other. It passes for a kind of Marcasite, being called by some Marcasite of Lead. It is thought to be composed of a double Mineral Sulphur, the one Metallick, and very near in pureness, and something of the colour of that of Gold; the other terrestrial combustible, and almost like our common Brimstone; of a Metallick Fuliginous Mercury, ill digested, but better baked than ordinary Mercury, and participating of the nature of Lead. Some have thought, that Antimony contained in it the principles of all Metals, because it is found indifferently near to all their Ours. It is called the Philosopher's Wolf, or Saturn, because that being exposed to the fire with Metals, it devours or causes them to consume, all except Gold. It is also called Proteus, because of the diversity of colours which Artists give it by exposing it to the fire.  
Some have thought, that because Antimony frees Gold from all its dross and foreign substances, it may do the same thing in man, by the means of several Chemical preparations, and that it is able to empty the body of all ill humours by all the issues provided by nature, as if it enclosed that Universal Medicine to which so many Philosophers and Physicians have aspired. But though they cannot boast of having found in any one remedy drawn from Antimony the cure of all diseases, yet we may assure ourselves that among the various preparations made of this Mineral yet we may say, that there have been extracted from this one Mineral substance more different remedies toward the cure of diseases than from any other Mineral body.  
Raw Antimony in powder is made serviceable for Venereal distempers, being tied up in a knot and boiled in decoctions for that purpose; as also in Collyriums, for infirmities of the eyes, and in external remedies to cleanse dry and cicatrice Wounds and Ulcers.   

CHAP. LXXIV. Of Glass of Antimony.  
TO make Glass of Antimony of a Jacynth colour, choose out very pure Antimony, whose spires are long and glistering; and having powdered them very finely, and put the powder into an earthen Capsula, or earthen Pot unvarnished, yet broad, flat, and fit to resist the fire; put the Vessel upon a proper Furnace, and kindle a moderate fire in the Hearths-place, which you must so govern, that having heated the Capsula by degrees, it may be afterwards strong enough to make the powder of Antimony smoke, and begin to calcine. When the powder gins to smoke, stir it gently with a Copper Spatula, without intermission, and keep an equal fire under the Capsula, reasonably hot, turning your head from the fumes that rise from the Antimony, which will waste by degrees, and continuing the calcination, till not only the powder cease to smoke, and is become of an Ash-colour, but that melting some part of the powder in a Crucible you found it turn into transparent Glass. But if the powder chance to clot together in calcination, give over, and powder the clots again, than go on without ceasing, though it be the labour of some days; for the vitrification of Antimony can never be true, if the powder be not well calcined, or if there remain the lest particle of its Sulphur.  
The powder of Sulphur being perfectly well calcined, you may easily reduce it into glass, if you have a good Wind-Furnace In the Fire-place whereof having put a small Germane Crucible upon a Culot, kindle about it a fire proportionable to the capaciousness of the Hearth-place, blowing it with the Bellowss, and not putting into the Crucible above two or three ounces at a time, and it will melt presently; and when the powder is all melted, pour the hot substances into a clean Copper Kettle, and you shall found it turned into Glass of a transparent Jacinth colour. If you want more Glass, repeat all the same operations over again.  
During the fusion, put a little Cover upon the Crucible to hasten the Vitrification of the powder, and cover also the Furnace with its Cover, the better to keep in and reverberate the heat upon the substance, and hasten the fusion; which will better and sooner be done, and with Coal in the Furnace which I have described, than with four times as much Coal in another, provided the powder be well calcined. Neither will it be necessary to keep the powder an hour in fusion, nor to add raw powder of Antimony, nor Sulphur, nor Borax, to facilitate vitrification of the powder, since you may vitrify in this Furnace alone in lesle than half a quarter of an hour, and satisfy Zwel●ers desire, when he uses this Glass for the preparation of Syrup Emetic.  
You may also forbear stirring the melted substance with an Iron rod, to know whether the Glass be diaphonous, for the Antimony corrodes the end of the rod▪ in that little time, which may spoil the brightness of the colour; besides that if the powder be well melted, the Glass will certainly be of a lovely colour. Some choose fair weather for this preparation, but that is neither here nor there, if you observe the right method.  
Glass of Antimony purges upwards and downwards all tumors that it meets with, if you give it in fine powder from two to three or four grains in some Conserve or Sweatmeat; or from three or four to five or six grains in White-wine, or some Cordial-water. But it must not be given to any but persons of a strong constitution, and who being wide Chested, vomit freely; for its effects are too violent for tender constitutions.  
In the mean time you must not▪ admire, that after the consumption of the combustible Sulphur of Antimony, in calcining it for the preparation of its Glass, the same Glass should be still vomitive and purgative, since that its principal qualities proceed from its internal Sulphur, which is not separated but with very great difficulty, as we observe in the Regulus', Saffrons, and other preparations of Antimony, which notwithstanding the mixture of Niter, Tartar, and Sublimate, etc. yet still purge both upward and downward, and since 'tis impossible to take away its Emetic and purgative qualities, but by calcination and keeping it long upon the fire with three times the weight in Niter; the simple acids not being able to tame iss vomitive and purgative qualities; and the Niter itself, nor its sulphury Spirit not being able to deprive it of its diaphoretic faculty, which manifests its self when the others appear to be annihilated.  
But now to show you the correction which I promised for Emetic Syrup, which I described in the second part of this work, grinned upon a Porphyry to very fine powder twelve ounces of Glass of Antimony prepared as I have directed, than having mixed with it three ounces and a half of powder of Niter, heat a Crucible read hot, covered with its Cover and placed upon a Culot in a proper Furnace, and throw into it by degrees little spoonfuls of the powder at a time, than cover the Crucible, and when the powder is read hot, take out the Crucible and let it cool; when it is cold, you shall found a mass or lump of a colour between yellow and black, which after you have powdered very finely upon Porphyry, you must wash immediately with water only lukewarm, pouring it out by inclination afterwards, not letting it to stand at all in the Vessel, and dry the powder when it is sufficiently dulcified. Thus you shall have a Glass of Antimony corrected, the effects whereof will be much more gentle than before, and which you may safely make use of as well for the preparation of Emetic Syrup, as for many other occasions, giving it infused in Wine from four or five to fifteen or twenty grains, ordering the dose according to the age and strength of the Patients.  
You may also prepare Glasses of Antimony white, yellow, read, black, etc. by different calcinations of the Antimony, adding to it Borax, Sulphur, and other substances. But in regard the colour does not after their vomitive and purgative qualities, and for that the preparation which I have here showed, may serve as an example for all, I thought it not convenient to swell this Chapter with additions little to the purpose.   

Regulus of Antimony is very seldom given alone in powder, it being sufficient to make Bowls or Cups of it; but it is often mixed with other Minerals or Metallick substances in order to many other Chemical preparations, of which I have already showed some, and shall show more examples.  
You may powder the dross of Regulus, and having boiled it for some time in a good quantity of water, filter the decoction, than having poured upon it Vinegar distilled, precipitate a yellow substance, which is called Golden Sulphur of Antimony, to which some have allowed only a diaphoretic virtue, though it chief work by vomit and by stool. You may afterwards dulcify this precipitate in several Lotions, dry it, and give it from three or four to five or six grains, mixed with some other medicine adapted to its operation. But the use of it is rare, and the yellow stains that remain in the hands of them that prepare it, make them unwilling to take the trouble upon them.   

CHAP. LXXVII. Of Martial Regulus.  
THE mixture of the pure substance of Mars, with Regulus of Antimony, has given this Regulus the name of Martial, the preparation whereof is thus: Heat read hot in a Coal-fire a good Crucible well covered, than throwing into it half a pound of the points of Horseshoe-nails, return the Cover upon the Crucible, and increase and continued the fire till the read hot nails look white again; than cast upon them a pound of Antimony in powder, which melting soon after, will 'cause the Iron also to melt, keeping the Crucible covered, and forcing the fire. When the substances are melted, cast upon them at several times, about three or four ounces in all of Niter in powder, as well to separate the dross of the Iron and Antimony, as to make the fusion more clear. Than having heated and greased an Antimonial Cornute or Horn within side, pour the melted substances into it, knocking the sides of the Horn, to make all the Regulus descend to the bottom, and when the whole is cold, turn the Horn an end, and you shall found the Regulus covered with the dross, which you must separate with a hammer. After which having cleansed it and remelted it in a Crucible, cast upon it three ounces of Antimony in powder, forcing the fire that they may be all well melted together; afterwards having added by degrees about two or three ounces of powder of Niter to separate the remaining Scories of Mars, and to hasten and clarify the fusion of the Metals, pour them into an Iron Horn heated and greased within, proceeding in all things as before, and by this means you shall have a Martial Regulus clean and ●●arry, provided you have been exact in the operation, and that the substances be perfectly well melted when you pour them into the Horn, upon which mistake you must re-melt the Regulus, and add to it two or three ounces of Niter more, the better to refine it.  
The Antimony used in this preparation affords, proportionable to its quantity much more Regulus than in the former, because not only the Mars hinders the dissipation, which would otherwise hap of several particles of Antimony, but also augments its quantity by joining with it its own pure parts in the fusion; besides the Niter cannot make so great a dissipation as in the preceding Regulus, because it is here used more late, and for that it is mixed but by degrees, and in a small quantity. Though should you continued to mix it, it might at length consume all the Mars, and change the qualities of the Antimony, rendering it diaphoretic.  
You may make Cups and Bowls of this Regulus, as of the former, and their effects are much the same, but they are lesle violent because of the addition of Mars with the Regulus of Antimony, which would at length reduce the Mars all into dross, were they kept long together upon the fire.  
Some prepare a Regulus without the addition of Salts: They beaten the Antimony into gross powder, and having put it into a Crucible, and covered it with powder of Coal four or five fingers high, they expose it to a melting fire for half an hour, than the substances being cold, they found at the bottom a Regulus separated from the dross, which they afterwards put into a new Crucible, and having covered it with more powder of Coal, and exposed it to a melting fire for a quarter of an hour, they still draw forth more Regulus, and putting the Scories a third time into another Crucible with more new powder of Coals, they melt them again to extract a third Regulus. And thus out of a pound of Antimony they draw out about three quarters of Regulus. But the Regulus thus extracted is very impure, and full of several gross parts of the Antimony; for it has neither the whiteness, lustre, nor beauty of a Regulus well prepared; only it may be accounted an Antimony a little purer than ordinary.   

CHAP. LXXVIII. Of Flowers of Antimony.  
VArious instruments are used, and various methods followed for the preparation of Antimony; for you may make use of ordinary Aludels, covered with their Pots bored through above and below; of which the uppermost hole of the uppermost pot must be very little; and having placed the Aludel in a proper Furnace, and made the bottom of it almost read hot, project by degrees into the body of the Aludel through its hole, powder of Antimony, and having stopped the whole, cause the flowers to rise into the pots of the Aludel, continuing the fire and projection of the powder of Antimony, till you have flowers enough. You may also, following Zwelfers way, make use of an Aludel made almost like a Bowl, having two pipes, one of each side of the middle, and the lower part somewhat more flatted than the upper. Than put a little powder of Antimony into it, place the the Aludel in a proper Furnace, and kindle under the Aludel a fire sufficient to melt the Antimony; which done, slightly fit to one of the Pipes of the Aludel a Recipient having a little hole in the hinder part, and when the vapours begin to appear in the Recipient, blow gently with a small pair of Bellowss into the opposite pipe to that fitted to the Recipient, to the end that the vapours being forced into the Recipient may condense there in flowers. But for as much as the Antimony alone does not freely afford its flowers, unless you be very exact to govern the fire, and in managing the powder, you shall have better success by mingling foreign substances with the Antimony, as well to divide its parts and hinder their melting in the Aludel, as to make the particles ascend in flowers; to which purpose the first Aludel is more proper than the last.  
You may mix the Antimony with double its weight in Sand or powder of Glass, and having placed the Aludel in a proper Furnace, and covered it with its pots luted one above another, make the lower part of the Aludel read hot, and project about half an ounce of the powder at a time into the hole, stopping it at the same time, continuing always a good fire under the Aludel, and continuing to project the powder till it be all spent. You may also very properly, instead of Sand or powder of Glass mix with Antimony in powder, triple its weight of Niter in powder likewise, and project and fulminate the powder by little parcels in the Aludel covered with two or three pots, and the uppermost with a Glass head, not luted, fitted with a Recipient; and by this means 'cause the most volatile parts of the Antimony to ascend in Flowers; which you shall found in the pots or in the head when the Vessels are cold and unluted. You shall found in the Recipient at the same time a Spirit of Niter very acid, & at the bottom of the Aludel the most fixed part of the Antimony, mixed with the fixed Salt part of the Niter. Than dulcify the flowers by several Lotions, afterwards dry them and keep them, to be given from three or four to five or six grains in some Conserve or Sweetmeat, when you would purge upward & downward evil humours, in intermitting Agues, Hypochondriacal Maladies, and other obstinate diseases. The Spirit in the Recipient is very useful against Colicks and difficulties of Urine, given from five or six to twelve or fifteen drops, or to a pleasing acidity in Broths or other Liquors proper to be given. As for that which remains at the bottom of the Aludel, being a real Diaphoretick Antimony, having taken it out of the Vessel, cleanse it from the Salt part of the Niter, and use it for the same uses as the ordinary Diaphoretick Antimony.  
You may mingle very properly half a pound of powder of Antimony with a pound of Sal-Ammoniack, put them together into an Earthen Cucurbit fit to resist the fire. Than having placed the Cucurbit in a proper Purnace, and covered it with a Glass-head, sublimate the Flowers with a Gradual fire, and when the Vessels are cold, scrape of the read Flowers from the head; Dulcify them with several Lotions, dry them and keep them for the same Uses as those which precede.  
You may also make use of Glasses, Saffrons and Regulus' of Antimony to extract, proceeding after the same manner as with raw Antimony. The diversity that happens to Flowers of Antimony in several, or the same preparations, or in the same Sublimations, not changing their vomitive and purgative qualities, you may make use of all alike, read, yellow, or white, provided they be well washed and dulcified. Sometimes a grain of these Flowers is mixed among other Purgatives, or with Mercurius Dulcis upon certain occasion. For than serving as a Spur to the remedies among which it is mixed, it assists their activity, working only downwards. Mercurius Dulcis is also a good Corrective of Antimony. I omit the Correction of these Flowers by Salt-Tartar well impregnated with the acid of the Spirit of Vinegar, or by the Cohobation of Spirit of Wine arromatized, or by the of Spirit of Wine mollified, or by other ways set down in Authors, not seeing any necessity to insert them here, since you may upon the place correct and change the activity of the Flowers by mixing them with other Medicines.   

CHAP LXXIX. Of Diaphoretick Antimony.  
THE most part of Authors agreed that there must be three parts of Niter for one of Antimony put for this preparation. But some would have all the Niter mixed at once with the Antimony; others but two parts; others but one part, adding sucessively the other two to the Mass. But though the event of all these preparations does not much differ, provided that making use of three times the weight of the Antimony in Niter, you proceed in all things as you aught to do; nevertheless I think it much better not to mix at the beginning above a third part of the Niter with all the Antimony; for if you make use of all the Niter, the Fulmination being much more violent, makes a greater dissipation of the Antimony, and also of the volatile parts of the Niter, which have not time to contribute their part, to fix the rest of the Antimony remaining in the Crucible. Whereas if you put in not more Niter than Antimony, the Fulmination being violent enough, to raise the Gross Sulphur of the Antimony, though not able to dissipate the volatile parts, and that adding after to these parts of the Antimony, and not causing any more fulmination, because the impure part of the Antimony is consumed, the Spiritous and fixed parts of the Niter have all the time required to act upon the Antimony, and to change the vomitive and purgative qualities into Diaphoretic; which is a quality as it were inseparable from this Mineral.  
Break than to powder and mix a pound of good Antimony with a pound of Niter well purified, and put the powder into Cornets of Paper containing about an ounce each. Than having placed a good Crucible with its cover upon a Culot in the midst of a Fire-place of a Wind Furnace, kindled a good Coal-fire round about, and made the Crucible red-hot, throw in first one of the Cornets, covering the Crucible at the same time, and leaving the powder to Fulminate. After which project one Cornet after another, and to leave them to Fulminate till the whole is projected, continuing always a good fire to keep the substances in Fusion. Than add by degrees and at several times all the rest of the Niter, which you must mingle and incorporate with the Mass, stirring it with a long Iron-Spatula, and keeping still a good fire for two or three hours, or till the Antimony and the Niter have lost their Fluidity, and are, reduced in the Crucible into a white and solid Mass. After which when the Vessels are cold, and that you have taken away all the filth that sticks about, or in the Crucible, break the substances with a hammer into four pieces, and having put them into a long Tin Platter, pour upon them the boiling water, till they are quite covered over, and there let them lie and soak till the Mass be separated from the Crucible, and in part softened. Than throwing away the piecees of the Crucible, let the matters settle, pour out the Liquor by Inclination, and keep it apart. Than put the Calx of Antimony into a Marble Mortar, and bruise it with a wooden pestle: after that having poured upon it some pints of Water, and well stirred, pour the thick Liquor presently by Inclination into a clean Earthen pot, continuing afterwards to beaten and soften the Calx of Antimony in clean water, and still to pour out the thick water as before, till this lime be all softened in the water, and that you perceive nothing but some useless Terrestreties at the bottom of the Mortar. Than wash this lime with many Waters, till it be perfectly Dulcified, and having well dried it, put it into a Crucible, and hold it over the fire for two or three hours; and having burnt over it good Spirit of Wine, keep it in a pot or in a double glass bottle for use.  
The first Liquor Sand, is of good advantage, containing in it much of Niter, and several particles of the Calx of Antimony which the same Niter has dissolved; for you may evaporate it to a film, and draw from it Crystals of Niter impregnated with the Antimony. Or else pouring Spirit of Vinegar upon the Liquor, precipitate a Magistery very white and very slender, which proceeding from the same Mass is endued with the same virtues; and you may make use of it as of the Calx of Antimony, having well washed and dried it. The whiteness of the Calx of Antimony is the reason that they have given it the name Ceruse: but it is more commonly called Diaphoretic Antimony, or Mineral Diaphoretic. And that because that while it fortifyes nature, it disposes it, to expel the ill humours by all sorts of ways, and chief by sweat or insensible transpiration. It is also very proper to mortify Corrosive Salts, especially acids, and to prevent fermentation of the humour● the corruption whereof it also hinders. It cleanses the whole Mass of the blood, and gives wondered relief in Scorbutic Maladies, if you continued the use of it, for some time. And though it may seem astringent, as well in regard of its substance altogether terrestrial, and because it is disabled from purging either upwards or downwards, nevertheless it is mixed very appositely with purgative and opening Medicines. For by assisting their activity, it hinders the bad Impressions which they might make upon the parts. For which cause it is often mixed with remedies prescribed to open obstructions of the bowels and Matrix. It is very much esteemed against the Malignity of Fevers, particularly against the small Pox, and all sorts of Measles, as also in the cure of Venereal distempers, mixing it with all Remedies made use of for that purpose as well purgative as Diaphoretic. It is given to all sorts of Sexes and ages, from five or six to twenty or thirty grains, as also the Magistery mentioned, either alone or mixed with other Remedies.  
You may dissolve the Crystals drawn from the first Lotion of Antimony Diaphoretic in proper Liquors, and give them from five or six to fifteen or twenty grains, for the same Maladies, as Diaphoretick Antimony.  
You may make use of the Glasses, Saffrons Regulus' and Flowers, instead of ordinary Antimony, and fixing their vomitive and purgative qualities, tender them Diaphoretic, adding to them three times as much the weight of fair Niter, and observing the same directions as for Diaphoretick Antimony.   

CHAP. LXXX. Of the Icy Liquor of Antimony.  
FOR this preparation usually they take equal parts of good Antimony and Corrosive Sublimate, and having beaten them in a Mortar, and put them into a Glass Retort well luted about, and having a large neck, place it in a close Furnace of Reverberation proportionable to its bigness: than having kindled a very small fire in the fire-hearth of the Furnace, and slightly fitted a half balon to the neck of the Cornute, begin your Distillation with a very soft fire, and in a little time you shall perceive a very white Liquor drop into the Recipient, clear also, but very heavy, which will coagulate immediately in the form of Ice. You must not increase the fire till all the clear Liquor be distilled; and if it hap that any of the distilled Liquor congeal in the neck of the Retort, you must force it to melt and fall into the Recipient, by holding a lighted Coal, and giving a gentle heat to the place where it lies. But when you perceive any blackness to appear in the neck of the Cornute, or of the half Balloon, slightly ●it a new Recipient to the beak of the Retort, and begin to augment the fire, which you shall force by little and little, and by degree from degree, till you come at length to continued it very fierce, to separate from the substances that remain in the Cornute, the Mercury concealed in the Sublimate, and to 'cause it to ascend with the proper Sulphur of Antimony, and stay almost all like Cinnabar, in the neck of the Retort, and sometime after to distil in flowing Quicksilver into the Recipient, mixed with some Fuliginous parts of the Antimony.  
The Vessels being cold, you shall found at the bottom of the Cornute a hard shining Mass, very much like the Antimony made use of in this operation, and at the same time at the top and in the neck of the Cornute, the Quicksilver of the Sublimate united with the terrestrial Sulphur of the Antimony and incorporated with it in Cinnabar. You shall also found in the last Recipient some little Quicksilver revived, mingled with some Soot of Antimony, and in the first the Icy Liquor; which will have no need of Rectification; if the fire were well governed, and the Recipient changed in good time. But if there be any Clouds or obscurities in it, you must 'cause it to melt again by heating the Recipient by little and little, and having poured it into a small Glass Cornute, rectify them in a Sand-bath with a very gentle fire, till all that obscure matter which was in the Cornute become a white and very pure Liquor, which is called the Gummy liquid Butter, or Icy oil of Antimony.  
The ordinary Regulus of Antimony, or the Martial Regulus may be made use of in this preparation, and double the weight of it in Sublimate Corrosive added to it, and observing the same Rules as for the preceding distillation, a Liquor may be obtained very like the former, and by some better esteemed because of the Refindness of the Regulus from whence it was drawn. But the difference is not very considerable, because the acid Salts of the Corrosive Sublimate, do not principally act but upon the Regulous part of the Antimony, and by consequence, the Liquor which distils from it, cannot but be very near in likeness to it. So that the best way will be to keep to the first Preparation, considering that besides that the Regulus costs more than the ordinary Antimony, you must employ double its weight of Sublimate, and that afterwards you cannot extract a Cinnabar, as you may, making use of Raw Antimony.  
We may say that among Minerals Antimony is that which furnishes Chemistry with the greatest number of preparations; we may also affirm as well, that the Distillation of Butter of Antimony, is as it were the Source of a good number of preparations; and therefore it deserves that we should make some Reflections upon it, to the end we may understand the reason of all the changes that hap to Antimony.  
In the first place we must believe, that the Acid part of Vitriol and Bay-salt, which make one part of the Substance of Corrosive Sublimate, are the Dissolvers and the Melters of the Reguline part of Antimony and that they are united with it in Distillation. We are to understand also that the Mercury has no part in the dissolution, because we may have an Icy liquor of Antimony, by distilling this liquor through a Retort, and mixing it before with its weight of Vitriol calcined white, and as much decrepitated Salt in powder; that a liquor of the same nature may be had, by drawing a Spirit from equal parts of decrepitated Salt, and Vitriol calcined white, and mixing two pints of this Spirit with a pound and a half of powder of Antimony, and distilling them through a Cornute in a Sand-bath; and that you may yet be more successful, by mingling two parts of ordinary water with one part of powder of Antimony, and distilling them together, without ever having mixed any Sublimate Corrosive, or any Quicksilver in any of these distillations.  
In the second place, though the powder separated from this Icy liquor after precipitation, washing, and drying, be called Mercury of Life, it is not to be thought, that the Quicksilver, which makes the greatest part of the Sublimate Corrosive, mixed equally with the Antimony is the ground of it, or that it makes one part of it; if the fire were governed right at the time of the distillation, or if by forcing the fire the revived Quicksilver be not forced to descend into the Recipient.  
But having proceeded right, certain it is, that the whole substance of the liquor consists only of the acid parts of Vitriol and Bay-Salt, and the Regulous part of the Antimony, which the acid parts of those Salts have dissolved, which is every way demonstrable; whether it be by converting into a true Regulus, or Glass, the Antimonial substance concealed in the liquor; or by drawing from the mass remaining in the Retort, all the Quicksilver of the Sublimate Corrosive, converted into Cinnabar and revived; or whether by dissolving in water the acid part of Vitriol and Bay-Salt contained in the liquor, and separating it from the substance Antimonial.  
In the third place we must consider, that the heat of the fire, giving a kind of fusion to the Sublimate, and by that means an opportunity to the Mercury to resume its first form▪ and easily converting into liquor the acid part of the Salts, which were confusedly mixed with the parts of the Mercury, after they had divided them at the time of the sublimation; the same liquor, finding the Reguline substance of the Antimony more fit for penetration of its points; fastens upon it, divides its parts, dissolves them, and makes a calcination thereof, which may be called Immersive; and afterwards being forced by the fire, it comes forth in liquor at the beak of the Retort, with the substance which it had dissolved and calcined, falling with it drop by drop into the Recipient, and leaving in the Retort the Mercury with the grosser part of the Antimony. And because the natural combustible Sulphur of the Antimony resides than in the Cornute with the other gross parts of the Antimony, they sublime together, and you found them after distillation incorporated with the Cinnabar in the neck of the Cornute; not but that there is some of the flowing Mercury to be found in the Recipient, because there was not Sulphur of Antimony enough to stop it. For the same reason there is no expectation of Cinnabar, when Regulus or Glass is made use of for the preparing of Icy liquor; for than being deprived of all their terrestrial Sulphur, the Mercury not finding any substance proper to fix to, is constrained by the fire to quit the Cornute in the same form before it was sublimed.  
Cinnabar of Antimony is not only of great efficacy in the cure of Venereal distempers; but the best Authors look upon it as a very particular remedy against the Epilepsy, giving it from ten or twelve, to fifteen or twenty grains in Bolus among other Cephalick remedies.  
As for the Icy liquor, in regard it is very caustick, while it is so, it is only for external uses, as well to cauterize and eat of superfluities of the flesh, consume and take away the rottenness of the bones, as to stop Gangrenes. But because the violence of its effects require great wariness, Monsieur D'Aquin was desirous that I should impart to public view, how Monsieur Pelegrius, Physician at Romans in the Dauphinate, makes use of this liquor with good success upon several occasions, and in many experiments made before Monsieur D'Aquin, of many of which I myself was a witness.   

CHAP. LXXXI. How Monsieur Pelegrin uses the Icy Liquor of Antimony, and the various effects which may be expected from it.  
MIngle an ounce of Icy Liquor of Antimony with two ounces of Oil of Sulphur distilled by the Bell, and keep them together in a Bottle by itself.  
Mix in an Earthen pot varnished within an ounce of Icy Liquor of Antimony with two ounces of Corrossve Sublimate in powder, stirring them with a woodd'n Spatula, and after you have washed them ten or twelve hours in that condition, evaporate the superfluous moisture with a gentle heat, to the dryness of the powder, and keep it in a double glass bottle close stopped.  
To stop a Gangrene at the beginning, first Scarify the Gangrened part to the quick, than apply the Liquor or the powder between the live and the dead flesh, putting in more or lesle according to the condition of the source, letting it lie ten or twelve hours. But if the pains be too vehement, before the time is expired, apply the supperating and pain-easing Ointment, hereafter prescribed: than continued the application twice a day, as well to separate the Scab from the live flesh, as to incarnate and cicatrize the wound afterwards: for which purpose at length apply rolls of Lint dry, and over them a Cere-cloth of Diapalma Ceruse and Minion dissolved in Oil of Roses.  
For the preparation of the Suppurative and Anodine Ointment, take Oil of Roses, Lilies and flowers of Elder of each two ounces, Mutton nnd Veal suet of each half a pound, powder of Myrrh and Olibanum of each an ounce and an half, one pound of black pitch, half a pound of clear Turpentine, six ounces of yellow wax, two ounces of distilled oil of Rosemary, and as much oil of Lavender, and make an Ointment according to Art.  
To heal Ulcers that cause rottenness of the bones, anoint their edges with the Liquor above described, and pour upon the Rotten bone at the bottom of the Ulcer some drops of it, pouring on more or lesle according to the largeness of the Rotten place; than cover the Ulcer with Rolls of white dried Linen, and let them lie so ten or twelve hours. After which, having taken of the Rolls, put on others anointed with the Anodine Oinment, but lay nothing upon the bones, but the dry Rolls, and when the Scab is parted from the live flesh, having scraped the bone with a proper Instrument, and having taken away all the broken splinters, fill the whole Ulcer with dry and warm Rolls, renewing them twice, a day leaving upon them the Divine Emplaster softened with Oil of Turpentine, and so continuing to the end of the Cure.  
To extirpate Fistula's, thrust into the pipe of the Fistula a pipe dipped in this Liquor, but if you cannot get in a tent, put in never so small a drop with the end of a small Syringe, than having covered the part with a fold of Linen, leave it so all the day. After that draw forth the Tent, and dress the Fistula twice a day with the Anodine Ointment, till it be well incarnated, applying at the end a drying Cere-cloth.  
To heal Cankers at the beginning, make an Incision like a Cross to the bottom of the hardness, and pour upon it four or five drops of this Liquor: afterwards cover the Canker with dry Rolls and folded Linen, and let the patiented keep his bed twenty four hours, giving him only Broths for nourishment. After which take of the Rolls, and put others in their room. Than dress the wound twice a day, and continued dressing till the Scab being fallen of, and the wound incarnated, it may be time to lay on the desiccating Cere-cloth. If the Cancer be ulcerated, cut of nothing but the hard and black blue brims of the Cancer, and drop some drops of the Liquor upon the Scarifyed part to take away the hardness; and drop more of the Liquor upon it if there were not enough at first.  
The same Method is to be observed for the cure of Wolves.  
To take away Warts, Wens, and other excrescences against nature, dip a silk-string in the liquor, and tie it about the excrescence, if it may be done, and leave it so tied for twelve hours, till the excrescence fall of of itself, than apply a desiccative Cerecloth upon it; but if you cannot come at the excrescence to tie it, touch it with the end of a syringe dipped in the liquor, and put upon the top of it a little of the powder, covering the part with a dry fold of linen, which must be changed twice a day till the excrescence be fallen of, and than applying a desiccative Cerecloth to it.  
To heal cancerous, venereal Ulcers; moisten the end of a syringe with a little spittle, and having put a little powder upon it, touch the cancerous Ulcer with it, though there were a rottenness of the bone besides; than cover the sore with dry linen folds, and leave it so for a whole day. But if the Patient cannot endure the pain, take of the dry linen folds, and lay in their places others spread with the Anodyne ointment. Than dress the sore twice a day with the ointment, till the scab be fallen of, than apply only folded linen and little pillows upon them. If there be any inflammation, lay Gater's Cerecloth to it. But the use of this remedy does not hinder, but that you may use general Medecines to carry of the cause of the distemper.   

CHAP. LXXXII. Of the Emetic Powder, Philosophical Spirit of Vitriol and Mineral Bezoar.  
THe caustick quality of the icy liquor of Antimony proceeding only from the acid part of the Vitriol and Salt Marine concealed in the sublimate corrosive made use of in the preparation of this liquor, and that part being to be dissolved in water, it is no hard thing to separate it, nor necessary to make use of precipitants to make the reguline substance of the Antimony descend to the bottom, which being the principal part of the liquor, is not dissolvable in water like the Salts; in regard that by steeping the acids in a good quantity of water, they become so far weakened, that they are constrained to quit the Antimonial part which they had dissolved and reduced to liquor. And therefore because there is more use to be made of the Emetic, Purgative, and Diaphoretick qualities of the Antimonial part of this liquor, than of the corrosive of the acid Salts which keep the Antimony in dissolution▪ it is necessary to know how to separate them.  
Melt in a Balneum Mariae lukewarm the icy liquor of Antimony mentioned, which shall be found in the Recipient, and having put it into a clean earthen-pot glazed within, pour upon it twelve times the weight of fair water lukewarm and filtered; the mixture whereof will make a very white milk, than having well soaked and stirred the substances with a wooden Spatula, let them settle for two or three hours. After which pour out by inclination the clear liquor, and preserve it in a bottle: wash the Antimonial substance that lies at the bottom with several fair waters, till it be perfectly dulcified. Than dry it in the shade, and having powdered it in a glass or marble Mortar, put it in a double glass-bottle close stopped.  
This Powder bears the name of Algarozt, the Author of it, or of Emetic, for its effects, and of Mercury of life, though vainly, for the reasons already alleged.  
The principal qualities of it are to purge vigorously upwards and downwards all bad humours, giving it in Bolus from two or three to five or six grains or more, in some conserve, or in some other proper matter, or mixing it with other purgatives, and accommodating it to their nature. It is made use of very advantageously in Dropsies, in intermitting Fevers, and in all diseases of the stomach and matrix, which proceed from abundance of humours.  
The first liquor, which you shall have received, containing in it the acid part of the Glacial Oil, is of a very acid savour. But its acidity will much increase, if you 'cause the liquor to concentre in a Sand-Bath, by which means you shall have that which writers call the spirit of Vitriol Philosophic, evaporating the greatest part of the moisture: as well by reason of the acid part of the Vitriol, which is its principal substance, as also for that it has almost the taste and qualities. For which reason it is given inwardly, as the ordinary spirit of Vitriol; this spirit being a friend of nature, whereas the acids whereof it is composed, were destructive to it, so long as they were concentered with the reguline part of the Antimony.  
The effects of Emetic powder may be qualified, and so ordered, that they may only purge by stool, by putting it into a small Glass-Cucurbit, and placing it in a Sand-Bath over a very gentle fire. Than leave it there till it gins to grow read, and pour upon it, two or three times, spirit of Wine well rectified, and draw it of as many times. This powder may be given to the same dose as the ordinary Emetic, and is called Emetic corrected.  
But to deprive this powder absolutely of its purging faculty either upwards or downwards, and to change it into Diaphoretic, proceed thus. Put the quantity of powder you intent into a small Glass-Cucurbit placed in a Sand-Bath, and having poured upon it three times as much the weight of spirit of Niter, stirred it with a wooden Spatula, and steeped it well in the spirit, evaporate all the moisture, till there remain only a white dry mass at the bottom of the Cucurbit. Than having washed and perfectly dulcified it, keep the powder in a glass-bottel perfectly well stopped. This powder bears the name of Bezoar Mineral, as well for its Bezoardick qualities, as for that the substance of it is altogether mineral. This Bezoar is given to good purpose in all diseases where the Bezoar drawn from the Animal is ordinarily used. It strengthens very much all the noble parts, and defends them against poison. It purifies the mass of the blood▪ and drives from thence, as well as out of the whole habit of the body all those sharp serosities that are proper to be expelled through the pores of the body, driving them forth by sweat or by insensible transpiration. For which reason it is very highly commended against all diseases proceeding from corruption or depravation of the blood, chief in the Scurvy, the Pestilence, the Smallpox, the Meazels, and all sorts of Epidemic distempers. The weight of it causing it to descend to the bottom of the liquors, is the reason that it is only given in Bolus, from eight or ten, to twenty or thirty grains, mixed with conserve, or some other proper matter. It may be mingled with Purgatives and Aperatives to fortify the noble parts during their operation.   

CHAP. LXXXIII. Of Sulphur of Antimony.  
THis Sulphur is not to be taken for that Sulphur which is looked upon as one of the Principles of Antimony, and which being strictly united with its most pure parts, is as it were inseparable from it. I only intent to show the extraction of the terrestrial and combustible sulphur of Antimony, which often appears in a blue flame, chief when you calcine the powder of Antimony for the preparation of Glass; or which is incorporated with extraneous substances, when after the distillation of the Glacial Oil of Antimony you sublime the Mercury in Cinnabar, and that the combustible sulphur of Antimony is united with it. The impossibility of making any advantage of Sulphur that burns during the calcination of the powder of Antimony, prevents my attempting it; but the sulphur contained in the Cinnabar of Antimony, engages me to set down the way to separate it to good profit: though there are other ways to separate a pure sulphur of raw▪ Antimony, especially being in the same condition as it was in the mine.  
Make a strong lie with good wood-ashes, quicklime, and ashes made of the burnt leeses of Wine, and put into a glazed earthen-pot a pound of Cinnabar in powder; fill the pot almost full of this lie, and boil the whole for three or four hours, pouring from time to time new lie into the pot in the place of that which is consumed. Than having filtered the not liquor, and saved the revived Mercury which will lie at the bottom, you may, if you please▪ pour upon the liquor distilled vinegar, to hasten the precipitation of the sulphur: or else suffering the filtered liquor to cool, stay till the sulphur of Cinnabar, which is that of Antimony, be precipitated of its self to the bottom of the vessel. After which, wash it with several waters, till it be perfectly dulcified; and having dried it, put it up in a double glass-bottle, perfectly well stopped.  
This Sulphur is given from two to three or four grains, and violently purges upwards and downwards all sorts of bad humours; like the golden Sulphur drawn from the Faeces of Crocus Metallorum. And therefore it is very rarely given alone: some choosing rather to prepare an All heal, mixing it with an ounce of Regulus of Antimony finely powdered, and three ounces of Oil of Sulphur, or Spirit of Vitriol both well rectified, letting them digest together for eight days, distilling and cohobating them three times in a Retort in a Sand-bath, and increasing the fire at length for twelve hours, the better to fix the substance, which afterwards they wash with Rose-water till it be exactly dulcified; drying it afterwards, and giving it from ten, to twelve, fifteen or twenty grains; to purifyings the Mass of the blood by sweat, or by insensible Transpiration. Others not thus satisfied, after they have broken the Cornute, reverberate the substance for five or six hours, and having well washed, dried and powdered it, mingle with it twice the weight of Magistery of Pearl or Coral, before they administer it.   

CHAP. LXXXIV. Of some particular Preparations of Antimony.  
PUT a pound of powder of Antimony into a Glass Cucurbit under a Chimney, and having poured upon it its full weight in Regal water, leave the water to act, till it have quite dissolved the Antimony. Than having placed the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, and covered it with its head, draw of the Regal water to the drieness of the substance. After which having finely powdered the Mass, and mixed it with a pound of powder of Salt-Ammoniack, put this into a glass Cucurbit, covered with his Alembick, and having fitted a small Recipient to the neck, and carefully luted the closures, place the Cucurbit in a Sand bathe in a proper Capsula, and kindle a gentle fire under it. Upon which, a good part of the Antimony will sublime in Flowers▪ part in the head, and part at the top of the Cucurbit, with the volatile part of the Salt Ammoniack. The Sublimation being over, and the Vessels cold and unluted, you shall found the flowers of a different colour: thereupon having scraped them together, and beaten them and mixed them with that which remains in the Cucurbit▪ make a new Sublimation, proceeding in all things as before, and repeat the same operations twice again. Than having scraped together all that is sublimed, separate the Salt part by several Lotions, till the powder of Antimony be perfectly dulcified. Dry it, and keep it for use.  
This powder works by stool. It purges gently all bad humours, giving it from two or three, to four or five grains, in a roasted Apple, or some Conserve or Confection.  
You may also grinned upon Porphyry what quantity you please of glass of Antimony, prepared as I have said without addition, and having moistened it with Spirit of Vinegar dry the Mass in the Sun: than grinned it again, moisten it with Spirit of Vinegar, and dry it again in the Sun, and so continued to do, till the powder be perfectly white. Than having put this powder into a glass Cucurbit, and poured upon it Spirit of Wine well rectified, about three or four fingers above the substances, place the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, and cover it with its head furnished with a small Recipient; and having well luted the closures, draw forth the Spirit of Wine with a soft fire, to the dryness of the powder which you must put up.  
This powder does not provoke vomiting, working generally by stool, and sometimes by sweat, according as the humours are disposed. The dose is the same with the former. It is used with success in intermitting Fevers.  
You may extract a Tincture from glass of Antimony finely ground, and put into a Matrass, pouring upon it ten times the weight of oil of Amber well rectified, or oil of Turpentine or Juniper-berries. Than having covered the Matrass with a blind-head, and carefully luted the closures, place it in a Sand-bath, and digest the substances with a strong heat, so that the Liquor may seem almost ready to boil; and continued it till it be very deep coloured. This Tincture▪ works by stool or by sweat. The dose is from two or three, to four or five drops in some proper Liquor.  
You may also prepare an Antimonial Purgative Rob, and not Vomitive, according to the following Method. Put into a large Matrass half a pound of powder of Antimony, and having poured upon it six pound of Juice of Quinces well depurated, and put a Cork Stopper into the mouth of the Matrass, let them macerate for three weeks over a Baker's Oven, stirring the Ingredients from time to time. Than having put the Matrass in a Sand-bath heated somewhat more than for ordinary digestions, leave it there four and twenty hours. Filter this Liquor, and evaporate the superfluous moisture, to the consistence of a Rob: which may be given from two drams to a whole ounce.  
You may also prepare an Antimonial Liquor as sweet as Honey, in this manner. Grinned upon a Porphyry half a pound of raw Antimony, with simple Oxymel; till the Antimony be exactly powdered. Than put this mixture into a Glass Cucurbit, and with a Blind-head, lute the closures; and leave it for a whole month upon a Baker's Oven, to give the Spirit of Vinegar timeto penetrate the substance of the Antimony, than set the Cucurbit in a Sand-bath, hotter than for ordinary digestions: and letting it stand there four and twenty hours, cool the substances, and pour out the Liquor by Inclination into another Cucurbit, and set it in a Sand-bath, covered with its head fitted with a Recipient, with the closures well luted. Than draw of with a Gradual fire, first a Phlegm, than a read Liquor more sweet than Honey, which purges gently, given in some proper water from a Scruple to a dram.  
There is also another Liquor of Antimony which is called the Honeyed Liquor, which is thus to be prepared. Macerate for fifteen days over a Baker's Oven one pound of powder of Antimony, with four pints of pure honey, stirring them from time to time; than boil them over a gentle fire, stirring them continually with a Spatula, till the whole be as thick as Pitch, and will crumble between the fingers. That done, put the Mass into a Retort of Potters-earth luted about; place the Retort in a close Furnace of Reverberation, and fit a large Ball to the neck; by this means with a fire well graduated for 24 hours, you shall draw forth a Liquor impregnated with several particles of the Antimony, and with it some flowers, which must be separated, and will be both vomitive and purgative, almost like the other flowers of Antimony.  
This Liquor is penetrating and corrosive, and very proper not only to cleanse Ulcers, but also to consume their superfluities and Excrescencies. It is commended against Gangrenes. It is used alone or mixed with Mel Rosatum, Decoctions, Tinctures, Liniments and other Remedies.  
Some there are that beaten equal parts of Antimony, Sugar-Candy, and Alum burnt, and having mixed them well, and put them into a Retort of Potter's earth luted about, placed the Retort in a close Furnace of Reverberation, fitted a large Recipient to the neck, and luted the jointures, draw of by a gradual fire, but well governed, a read liquor which is highly esteemed for the cure of all Ulcers.  
These are the most necessary and most in use, for other preparations I refer the Curious to Basilius Valentinus, Schroder, and others who have treated more amply of them, than it was my design to do.   

CHAP. LXXXV. Of the Preparations of. Bismouth.  
BIsmouth is a Mineral body half Metallick, composed of the first Matter, but still imperfect, of Tin, joined with a Terrestrial Sulphur and Mercury ill digested, and mixed with much impure Arsenical Salt, and produced in the Ours of this Metal at the time of its generation. The substance of Bismuth is very hard, eager, and brittle, of a course grain, smooth, white and glistering; it is usually called Tin of Ice, because it contains much Tin; and when it is broken, it appears in little small substances like Ice. But Authors have also given it the name of the Markasite for exceliency, because it surpasses all other Marcasites in whiteness and beauty.  
The natural Arsenical Salt, which makes one part of the Composition of Bismuth, is the reason it is never prepared to be taken inwardly, but only for outward applications, for which the Magistery is chief used. For the preparation of which, having distilled an Aqua-Fortis with equal parts of Niter and Sea-Salt, or with the like quantity of Niter and Sea-salt, or with the like quantity of Niter and Alum; beaten and washed the Bismuth till the water come from it very clear; put five ounces of it into a large Glass Cucurbit, and pour upon it 15 ounces of one of these two Aqua Fortis': and when the dissolution is perfected, precipitate the dissolution with Spirit of Wine rectified upon Salt of Tartar. Than having poured upon it a good quantity of fair water, let the precipitate settle, and after that pour out the Liquor by Inclination, that swims at the top; wash it with several waters strained through a fine cloth, till it be perfectly dulcified, and having dried it in the shade between two papers, you shall have a very white Magistery, fit for all deformities of the Skin, and to beautify the Complexions of Ladies, mixing it in proper waters or Pomatums; and therefore some have called it the White of Pearl.  
The water of the first Lotion is very good to wash and cure Itches and Tetters.  
Bismuth may be precipitated by weakening the Dissolvant with a sufficient quantity of fair water, without making use of Spirit of Wine; but than a good part of the Bismuth remaining among the water, the Magistery will be the lesle.  
You may also from Bismuth extract Flowers, a liquor and Crystalline Salt, in this manner. Grinned very finely upon Porphyry ten or twelve pound of Bismuth, and having put it into a large Glass Cucurbit, and poured upon it the weight of it in good greenish White-wine, cover the Cucurbit with a Blind-head; and having placed it in a Sand-bath moderately hot, leave it there for three or four days, stirring the substances from time to tome. After which having poured out the same wine, and put as much more upon the Bismuth, renew digestion; and continued doing this five or six times one after another. Than having poured upon the Bismuth one part of the Wine drawn forth, cover the Cucurbit with its head, and having a Recipient fitted to it, and luted the closures fitted, distil this wine in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, setting the first Spirit apart, if you think fit. When the Vessels are cold and unluted, pour upon the Bismuth as much wine as at first; and pour on and abstract, till all be drawn of, and that the Bismuth remain dry in the Cucurbit. At which time having stopped the neck of the Alembick, increase the fire to raise the flowers of the Bismuth, which you will found white and shining in the head, and must be kept in a double glass bottle close stopped, or else dissolved in the Cellar into water. Evaporate over a gentle fire all the Liquor distilled, and having reduced it to a very little quantity, set it in the Cellar to Crystallize; putting some Straws among it for the Crystals to fasten to; than pour out the Liquor by Inclination and keep them for use.  
The Flowers and Liquor are very proper to take away blemishes out of the face, and to correct the deformities of the Skin. They are also esteemed as much as the Crystals to cure Fistula's, and Malignant and Cancrous Ulcers.  
I omit several other preparations of Bismuth as being of no use in Pharmacy.  
Besides the natural Bismuth, some notable Artists in Chemistry, having observed the parts that compose it, have found a way to make an artificial Bismuth so fair, and well imitated that it is almost impossible to distinguish it from the true.  
Take a pound of pure Tin Plates, and cut them into little pieces; than having composed a 〈◊〉 of a pound and a half of Arsenic, a quarter of a pound of white Tartar 〈◊〉 half a quartern of Salt Peter, beaten the whole, and mixed it together, lay a layer of Cement and a layer of Tin in a good Crucible, and set it over a naked fire in a proper Furnace, using a moderate fire for an hour, but than increasing it by degrees to the utmost degree of violence for four hours. After fusion, pour the substance into a Mould heated and greased within, and make a Lingot which you will found augmented in weight four ounces above the weight of the Tin  
Zink is also made of the same substances, and in the same proportion, and in the same manner as Bismuth; only instead of Tin, they use Led with a little Calamin.  
Note, that the more you melt either the one or the other with a little Arsenic, the fairer and clearer they will be.     

The Fourth Part OF THE Royal Pharmacopoea: CONTAINING Several Particular Receipts taken out of SEVERAL FAMOUS AUTHORS; With others Freely communicated by several Learned And Curious Persons.  
HAving acquitted myself, as far as in me lies, of the design which I proposed to myself, in treating methodically of every thing that concerns both the one and the other Pharmacy; and having communicated with as much sincerity and exactness, whatever I thought necessary for the instruction of those that apply themselves to the profession; I 〈◊〉 not believe I could better conclude this work, than by imparting to public view several choice Receipts, the effects whereof I have often experimented with good success, some of which are rarely, or not at all to be found in Printed Authors. But is I do not think that the efficacy of Remedies is to be grounded upon the excessive number of the ingredients which compose them, as some imagine; it is not my intention here to display, in imitation of them, long Receipts, more pompous for the number and variety of their ingredients, than to be commended for the advantage and success which is to be expected from them. But on the contrary, it is my absolute resolution to produce none but such as have been frequently experimented, the composition whereof consisting of few ingredients well chosen, well prepared, and well proportioned, will produce without all doubt, those good effects which can be rationally expected from them.  

An Apopletick Water.  
Take tops of Marjoram, Tilet-Flowers, of Lily of the Valley, of Rosemary, Lavender, Sage, Primroses, of each three handfuls. Let them macerate eight days in the Sun, or in a Stove, in Spirit of Wine rectifed, and Orange-flower water, of each three pints. Than distil them according to art in a Sand-Bath, and keep the water.  
This water is excellent to fortify the brain and the noble parts. It is given from half a spoonful to a whole one, as well to prevent, as to cure the Apoplexy; and in all diseases of the brain.   

A Bezoardick Water.  
Take the roots of Carline Thistle, and Swallow-wort, of each four ounces. Leaves of Water-germander, Rue, Blessed Thistle, Thyme, and tops of St. Johns-wort, of each two handfuls. Being all buised and cut, let them macerate in four pints of distilled water of Nuts, and one pint of spirit of Wine; and than distil them in a Sand-Bath with a moderate fire; burn the sediment, and extract a Salt out of it to be dissolved in the water, which is to be kept for use.  
This water is of great efficacy against the Pestilence, and in all Epidemic diseases. For preservation, a spoonful is enough at a time. But three or four ounces may be given to provoke sweats, or when more powerful effects are required.   

A Water to break the Stone of Quercetan.  
Take juices of Leeks, Turnips, Radish, of each two pound. Of Lemons, Pellitory of the wall, Mouse-ear, of each half a pound. Make a digestion and fermentation first of all these juices mixed together, and than a distillation. Crystal calcined may be added, and also Pidgeons-dung, which is altogether nitrous, of each as much as suffices.  
Quercetan praises this Water, to break the Stone, as well in the kidneys as in the bladder; and that it operates without danger and pain. It is given from one ounce to two. It may be also used in injections.   

A Water for the same, of the same Author.  
Take juices of the lesser Spurge, Turnsole, Knotgrass, of each one ounce. In these macerate of Borax one ounce; than distil the water, and keep it for use.  
The same Author highly esteems this water for the same purposes; prescribing it after the same manner.   

A Cosmetick Water of Pigeons.  
Take young Pigeons gutted, and cut into pieces number two. Crumbs of white-bread half a pound. Peach-kernels, and the four greater Cola-seeds cleansed, of each four ounces. Whites of twelve eggs, and juice of four Lemons. Macerate them twelve hours in four pints of Goats-milk, than distil them in a Maries-Bath. To the distilled water add Borax, Camphire, Sugar-Candy, and Burnt-alom, of each three drams. Expose them first three days to the Sun, than let them stand fifteen days in a Wine-cellar; filter the water, and keep it for use.  
This water smooths, whitens, beautifies and preserves the complexions of Ladies. They may wash their faces with it at any time, but especially morning and evening.   

Another Pidgeon-Water.  
Take Select Myrrh powdered six ounces. Two young Pigeons gutted and cut to pieces; Spanish-wine and Whey, of each two pints. Juice of Lemons, bigger Housleek, and fragrant Pippins, of each one pound. Water of Roses, and Water-lillies, of each half a pint. Two whites of Eggs. Mix them altogether in a glass Alembick, distil them in Balneo Mariae, and preserve the water.  
This water serves for the same uses as the former, and is little inferior to it.   

Another Cosmetack Water.  
Take pure fine Sugar one pound, Roch-Allum three ounces. White Poppey-seed, Flowers of Beans, Water Lilies, Violets, and greater Housleek of each one handful, the juice of four Lemons, the Crum of two white Loaves, Goat's milk and White-wine of each two pints; bruise what is to be bruised, mix and put all together into a glass Alembick, distil them in Balneo Mariae, and keep the water for use.  
This water is good to smooth, whiten, and preserve the complexions of Ladies.   

A Diuretic Water of Monsieur D'Aquin.  
Take Roots of Rest Harrow, Parsley, Fennel, Eryngoes, Juniper Berries, and Alkekengi, of each two ounces; Leaves of Golden Rod, Water-Cresses, Water-Pimpernel and Elder Flowers, of each two handfuls, bruise or cut them, and macerate them all twenty-four hours in White-wine, Juice of Radish, and Parietary, of each two pints. Than add Narbon- Honey one pound, Venice Turpentine half a pound; distil them according to Art in a moderate Sand-bath, adding to every pint of distilled Water dulcified Spirit of Salt one dram.  
This water is wonderfully prevalent against all difficulties of making water. It is given from one to three or four ounces.   

Another Diuretic Water.  
Take Roots of Stone Parsley, Radishes, the bigger Valerian, and Peach Kernels, of each four ounces, Seeds of Burdock and Groundsel, of each two ounces, Flowers of Pimpernel, Water-Cresses, Water-Pimpernel, Crisp-Mint, and Venus-hair of Montpelier, of each two handfuls. Being all bruised, macerate them three days in six pints of strong White-wine, than adding Venice Turpentine two pound, distil them in a Sand-bath, and keep the water for use.  
This water works the same effects as the former, and the dose is the same.   

A corrected Anti-Epileptick Water of Langius.  
Take shave of Man's Scull, Misletoe of the Oak, Roots of Peony, and white Dittany, of each two ounces; fresh Flowers of Lily Convally two handfuls; of Lavender, Rosemary, and Tilet, of each three handfuls, Cinnamon six drams, Nutmeg half an ounce, Cloves, Mace, and Cubebs, of each two drams; being all bruised, put them into a Matras close stopped, in eight pints of Malmsey; let them macerate for a week over a very gentle fire; than distil them in a moderate Sand-bath, and keep the water for use.  
This Anti-Eleptick water of Langius has been long in request; but it will be much bettered by adding the shave of human Skull, and preparing it as here prescribed. It is given in Epileptic passions from two drams to an ounce. It may be used also as well for the prevention, as in the cure of this distemper. It is also very proper in all cold diseases of the Brain.   

A Water to take away Freckles and Morphew in the Face.  
Take Strawberries a pound and a half, Flowers of Lilies and Beans of each half a pound; Roch Alum, Stone Alum of each half an ounce; Sal Gemmae, Niter, Vertdigrise, of each two drams; macerate them for ten days in Malmsey- Wine, Narbon- Honey, and White wine Vinegar, of each one pint. Than distil them in a moderate Sand-bath, and keep Water.  
This Water is very proper to take away Freckles or Morphew from the Face; dipping a Linen rag in it, and laying it upon the part, going to bed; in the morning wash with Water of Water-lilies.   

A Water against quartan Agues.  
Take Roots and Leaves of Fennel, Leaves of Wormwood, Sage, Rhue, Mugwort, and Rosemary, or Flowers of the same, and tops of Lesser Centaury; of each two handfuls; macerate them three days in four pints of White-wine, than distil them according to Art.  
This Water is highly commended against the Fits of Agues, especially the Quartan, given at the beginning of the fit from one to four ounces.   

A Water against a stinking, virulent, and inveterate Gonorrhaea of Quercetan.  
Take Root of Florence Orrice, Leaves of Cretan Dittany, and dry Mint, of each one ounce; Seed of Agnus Castus, Rhue, Lettuce, of each six drams; Venetian Turpentine four ounces, White-Wine twenty ounces; bruise what is to be bruised, put all together into an Alembick, distil them in Balneo Mariae, according to art, and keep the Water for use.  
This water is excellent to heal the most inveterate and malignant Gonorrhaeas, provided necessary purgations, and other general Remedies have preceded. It is to be given two spoonfuls every morning fasting, for several days together.   

Schroderus' water against the Distempers of the Throat.  
Take Leaves of wild Pear-tree. Parsley, Sanicle, Woodbine, Water-Germander, Cinkfoil, round Birthwort, of each two handfuls. Through wax four handfuls, sour Ale twelve pints; bruise the herbs, put them all into a Vessel close stopped, and let them ferment for three weeks. Than add three ounces of Album Graecum, and distil them all through a Bladder.  
Give two or three Spoonfuls of this water to drink, against Inflammations of the throat or Palate. It may be often gargled; or the Patient may dip a Linen Rag in the water and wrap about his throat.   

A corrected Anti-Epileptick Swallow-water.  
Take twelve Swallows, yet in their Nests, cast them whole into a glass Alembick, adding thereto shave of Human Skull three ounces, Castor one ounce and a half, powder of Misletoe one ounce, Juice of the Roots and Leaves of Male Peony six ounces. Waters of the Flowers of Tilet, Lavender, and Lily Convally, of each a pint and a half, Vinegar of Squills half a pint; macerate them all together over a very soft fire for forty hours, than distil them in a moderate Sand-bath, and keep the Water for use.  
This water has particular virtues against the Epilepsy. It is given about a spoonful in the fit; and may be continued every day, as occasion requires, after the use of general Remedies.   

A Hysterick Water.  
Take Juice of Neppe, Wormwood, Mugwort, Penny Royal, Hyssop and Elder Flowers of each equal parts; distil them together according to Art, and preserve the Water for use.  
This Water is an excellent Remedy against all distempers of the Matrix. It is to be taken by Spoonfuls, to five or six ounces at a Time, as occasion requires.   

Another Hysterick Water.  
Take Roots of Peony, Briony, Orange-Peels, of each three ounces. Flowers of Mugwort, Fetherfew, Baume, Pennyroyal, Rhue, Savine, and Elder Flowers, of each one handful. Myrrh and Castor of each half an ounce, Saffron two drams. Let them macerate four and twenty hours, in Spanish Wine, Water of the Catkins of filberts, and Orange-Flower water, of each two pints, and distil them in a Sand-bath.  
This water is highly recommended against all Distempers of the Matrix. But the dose of it, is to be lesle than that of the former, from half an ounce to two ounces.   

An Imperial Water.  
Take Cinnamon four ounces, Nutmegs and Citron Peels, of each two ounces. Cloves, Calamus, Aromaticus, Yellow Sanders, and Roots of Peony, of each one ounce. Leaves of Laurel, tops of Hyssop, Marjoram, Thyme, Savoury, Flowers of Sage, Rosemary, and Lavender, of each one handful; bruise what are to be bruised, and macerate all together for twenty-four hours in White-wine and Baum-water, of each four pints, and Orange-flower Water half a pint; than distil them according to Art.  
This Imperial water is highly commended in distempers of the head, the stomach and the Matrix. It is also very proper to facilitate the Birth; it is given from two drams to an ounce.   

Aqua Mirabilis.  
Take Cinnamon the choicest one ounce, Citron Rhind, and Nutmegs, of each six drams, Cloves, Galanga, Cubebs, Mace, Cardamons, Ginger, of each two drams; bruise all together, and macerate them twenty-four hours in Juice of Baum, White-Wine, and Spirit of Wine, of each one pint; than distil them according to Art in a moderate Sand-bath.  
This is an excellent water to fortify all the noble parts, and to excite vigour in the Venereal act.   

An Antinephretick Water of D. de Bellegarde.  
Take Narbon- Honey half a pound, Venice- Turpentine two ounces, Nephrenick-wood and Root of Rest-Harrow, of each an ounce and a half, Lignum Aloes one ounce, Galanga, Cloves, Cinnamon, Mace, Cubebs, and Mastic, of each half an ounce; bruise what are to be bruised, and macerate all together for three days in four pints of Aquae vitae; than distil them with a moderate fire.  
This water is highly recommended against Gravel, and all sorts of colics, given from one dram to half an ounce either alone, or mixed in proper liquors.   

A Famous Odoriferous Water.  
Take Root of Florence, Orrice and Benjamin, of each an ounce and a half select Storax six drams, Lignum Rhodium half an ounce, Aromatic Reed and Labdanum of each two scruples; Flowers of Benjamin one scruple; being all pulverised and put into a Matras, macerate them twenty-four hours in a lukewarm Mary's Bath, in a pint of Rosewater, and half a pint of Orange-Flower water, the Matras being well stopped▪ than distil them in the same Bath a little hotter, and keep the water for use, mixing it with Musk and Ambergrise, of each six drams.  
This water is called the Angels-Water, because of its sweet and pleasing odour. You may, after you have infused the drugs in the Waters, strain the Infusion, and having dissolved the Musk and Ambergrise prescribed, preserve the Liquor under the name of Angel's water. You may also make use of the sediment, to mix it among clothes and Linen being dried. The use of is only this water external.   

An incomparable Water for the Eyes▪  
Take Flowers of Corn flower or Blue bottle gathered with their Cups, and bruised, as many as you please, macerate them in a sufficient quantity of Snow or Snow-water for 24 hours; than distil them in a moderate Sand-bath and keep the water for use.  
This water is wonderfully effectual not only to cure most of the Infirmities of the eyes, especially such as are troubled with Inflammations, but to clear, strengthen and preserve the sight, especially of old people; for that reason it is called break-Spectacle water, because they that use it, need take no care for Spectacles. Some drops of it are to be put into the eye morning and evening, or at any other time.   

A Paralytic and Apoplectic Water.  
Take black Cherries bruised four pound, crumbs of White bread one pound, Root of Valerian bruised, and shave of Harts-born, of each three ounces. Mace and Cloves powdered, of each half an ounce, Saffron two drams. Flowers of Lavendd●r and Lilly Convally, of each three handfuls. Mix all together, and macerate them 24 hours in a warm Mary's Bath, than increase the heat and distil them in the same Bath; and preserve the water for use.  
This Water is highly commended against the Apoplexy, the Palsy, and all cold distempers of the brain, being taken from half an ounce, to an ounce.   

A water to assuage the pains of the Gout.  
Take Dry Ox dung, and Sperm of Frogs, of each equal parts; mix them together; put them into a Glass Alembick, and distil them in Balneo Mariae with a moderate heat, and keep the Water for your use.  
This water is commended to appease the pains of hot Gouts, Linnen-Cloaths being dipped therein and applied to the part affected.   

A Water against the Scurvy.  
Take Roots of Horse Radish, and Garden Radish bruised, of each one pound, Juices of Scurvygrass, Water Cresses, Water Pimpernel, Money-wort, Mint, Baum, Fumitory, of each half a pint; macerate them 24 hours, than distil them in a Sand-Bath with a moderate heat.  
This Water is used with happy success in Scorbutic diseases, giving it in the morning from one, to two or three ounces, and continuing the use thereof, as long as necessity requires.   

A Treacle Water.  
Take Roots of Gentian, Angelica, Masterwort, Valerian, and Contrayerva, of each two ounces. Citron Rinds, and Orange Peels, Cinnamon, Cloves, and Juniper ●●●●ies of each one ounce. Tops of Water Germander, Rhue, and St. Johns-wort, of each one handful. Infuse them three days in Spirit of Wine, and water of Nuts, and Blessed T●●s●l●, of each two pints, than adding four ounces of approved Treacle, distil the whole in a Sand-bath, and keep the Water.  
This is an Excellent water to resist poison, and to fortify all the Noble parts, being taken from one dram, to half an ounce.  
Some make a Treacle water by dissolving the Treacle in equal parts of Spirit of Wine and Vinegar, and use it so without any distillation.   

A Royal Aquavitae.  
Take Lignum Aloes, Roots of Zedoary, Angelica, Carlin● Thistle, and Valerian, of each one ounce. Choice Cinnamon, Mace and Citron Rind, of each six drams; Cloves, lesser Cardamons and sweet Fennel seed, of each half an ounce. Flowers of Oranges, Rosemary, Sage, and Marjoram in Flower, of each two small handfuls; bruise what is to be bruised, and put them into a Matrass with Spirit of Wine and Malmsey, wine of each four pints. Stop the Vessel close, and let them macerate over a gentle fire for three days; than distil them in a Sand-bath, according to art, dissolving in the distilled water Musk and Ambergrise, of each a dram and a half; than put up the water.  
This water though consisting of few Ingredients, deserves to be preferred before a great number of compounded Aqua Vitae's▪ of famous Authors, where is nothing to be expected, but a confusion of different qualities and different substances. But the perfection of this is, that though there be not many Medicaments, yet they are of great virtue, and tend all to the same end, which is to fortify the brain, head and stomach, and all the Noble parts, when enfeebled by the dissipation of the Spirits, or overpressed by the abundance or ill qualities of bad humours. It is to be taken fasting▪ from one dram, to half an ounce, mixed in proper Liquor.   

The Green Water of Hartman corrected.  
Take Honey of Roses two ounces, quick Sulphur, Raw Alum, and Verdigrise of each one ounce. Album Graecum, Tops of Savine and Elder, of each one dram. Leaves of S● Johns-wort, Rosemary, Rhue, Plantain, Sage, Penyroyal, of each half a handful. Boil all these▪ except the Verdigrise, for a quarter of an hour, in White-wine, and Nightshade water, of each one pint; than dissolve the Verdigrise, and add it to the rest being taken of the fire: strain the green water and keep it for use.  
This green Water is of excellent use for the cure of all forts of Ulcers of the Mouth, throat and Nostrils, and in all other parts of the body, as well Scorbutic, as Venereal. Wash the Ulcers with Cotten or Lint dipped in the water.   

A Bezoardick Balsam.  
Take Distilled Oils of Rhue, Citron Rind, and Orange Peels, Lavender and Augelica, of each half a Scruple; Oil of Amber rectified, five drops; Camphire, four grains; Oil of Nutmegs half an ounce. Make a Balsam according to art.  
This Balsam is good against Pestilential air, especially in Plague time. It is very proper to suppress the vapours of the Matrix. Put never so little up into your Nostrils going out of doors, or in the house against the Vapours of the Matrix. This Balsam is also very effectual in diseases of the brain, and may be called Apoplectic.   

A Histerick Balsam.  
Take Tears of Assa Fatida, Galbanum, Opoponax, Sagapen, and Ammoniack, of each one dram. Distilled Oils of Rhue, Amber and Juniper Berries, of each one scruple; melt the Gums in a Brass Mortar, mix them with the Oils, and make a Balsam according to art.  
This Balsam is very proper to suppress the vapours of the Matrix, put up into the Nostrils, and to provoke the Menstruums; anointing the Navel, and lower 〈◊〉 of the belly therewith.   

An admirable Vulnerary Balsam.  
Take oil of Venice Turpentine, two ounces, distilled Oil of St. Johns-wort, and wax▪ of each half an ounce. Verdigrise and green Vitri●l, of each six grains. Mix them together, and put them into a glass Viol. close st●pp'd, expose it to the Summer Sun for some days, and keep the Balsam for use.  
This Balsam is of wondered virtue for the cure of all sorts of curable wounds. Pour some few drops into the wound, than apply to it a little pillow dipped in the Balsam heated lukewarm.   

Another Vulnerary Balsam.  
Take Oil of St. Johnswort half a pint, Oil of Laurel and Venice Turpentine, of each two ounces. Oil of Juniper Berries distilled half an ounce, Powder of choice Aloes two drams, Vertdigrise and Oil of Cloves of each one dram; mix them together, expose them to the Sun for some days, and keep the Balsam.  
This Balsam is highly esteemed for the cure of all sorts of wounds.   

A Stomach Claret-water.  
Take bruised Cinnamon four ounces, Cloves, Ginger, Cardamons, Galanga pulverised of each half a dram; macerate them in the cold in four pints of Aqua Vitae, and a pint and a half of Rosewater, for six hours in a Matras close stopped; than filter the whole, and in the filtered liquor dissolve two pound of pure Loaf Sugar; and the Claret-water is made.  
This Claret-water is pleasing to the taste, and fortifies the stomach and the noble parts, dissipates wind, and creates an appetite; the dose is from one dram to half an ounce.   

An Antimonial Claret-water.  
Take Glass of Antimony finely powdered two drams, Spanish Wine a pint and a half; macerate them for a week over a very soft fire, in a Matras carefully stopped, shaking it from time to time; mix than with the whole four ounces of pure Loaf Sugar, and two drops of Oil of Cinnamon, and keep the Claret for use.  
This liquor must be preserved in a double glass Bottle well stopped. It is very pleasing to the taste, and purges gently upward and downward, being taken from two drams to half an ounce.   

A Collyrium or Wator for the Eyes of Monsieur D'Aquin.  
Take Tutia of Alexandria thrice quenched in Rosewater, and ground upon Porphyry, and Cloves powdered, of each one ounce and a half, Sugar Candy one ounce, Camphire, Aloes, of each one dram and a half, Spanish Wine four pints, White Rose-water half a pint; Celandine, Fennel, Eyebright, and Rhue-waters, of each two ounces; mix all together, put them in an Earthen Jug exactly stopped, and expose them to the Sun for fifteen days. Than keep the water for use.  
This water is very effectual against all infirmities of the eyes; using only the clear water, and leaving the sediment at the bottom.   

A Collyrium of Monsieur Fouquet.  
Take Tutia prepared two ounces, Mace finely powdered one ounce, white Vitriol one dram, F●nnel and Rose-water of each a pint and a half, Plantain water half a pint; ●ix them together in a Stone Bottle close stopped, and expose them to the Sun for some days; than keep the Collyrium for use.  
This Collyrium is an excellent remedy for all infirmities of the eyes.   

A blue Collyrium.  
Take of the Water where-Quick lime has been quenched, filtered, one pint. Salt Ammoniack powdered one dram. Put them all mixed together into a Brass Bason; there let them stand all night, Filter the Liquor and keep it for use.  
This Collyrium is one of the best remedies that can be prepared for all Infirmities of the eyes. The colour proceeds from some particles of the Copper, which the Salt Ammoniack, and the quick Lime have corroded of, and dissolved.   

A Soluble Cream of Tartar.  
Take Cream of Tartar what you please, dissolve it in a sufficient quantity of hot water, than drop into it gently Liquor of Salt of Tartar till the Ebullition cease. Evaporate the superfluous moisture, and the Soluble Cream of Tartar will remain.  
The quantity of the fixed Salt surmounting the acid of the Cream of Tartar, breaks the Union of its parts, and insinuating itself into its pores, makes it dissolvable in Water cold Liquors, whereas otherwise it could not be dissolved, but in those which are boiling hot.   

Soluble emetic Cream of Tartar.  
Take Crocus Mettallorum mixed with its Salts, and Cream of Tartar of each two ounces; pulverise them very sinely, and macerate them for twelve hours in three pints of cold Fountain-water. The next day digest them as long in a moderate Sand-bath, and at length increasing the fire, let them boil gently. Filter the Liquor, and evaporate it till a thin Film cover it: than set it in a cold place to Crystallize.  
The parts of this Cream of Tartar being disunited by the mixture of the fixed Salt remaining in the Saffron of Metals; and the Cream being impregnated with the qualities of the same Saffron, is easily dissolvable in the cold water, and fitted to purge upward and downward, giving it from two or three, to five or six grains, in broth, or in Wine, or some other Liquor.   

A Choler-purging Electuary of Francis de le Boe Silvius  
Take Pulp of Sower-sweet Prunes, thick'nd to a due consistence, ten ounces. Cremor Tartar and select Scammony an▪ two ounces. Choice Rhubarb ten drams, Biting Cinnamon half an ounce, Yellow Sanders two drams, pure Sugar clarified and boiled sixteen ounces; Mix them together and make an Electuary according to art.  
This Electuary purges very advantageously all bad humours, especially Choleric and Serous. The dose is from two drams, to half an ounce, in Bolus, or dissolved in proper Liquors.   

A Water-purging Electuary of the same.  
Take Extract of Juniper Berries and Pulp of Tamarinds thick'nd to a due consistence of each four ounces. Root of Jalap finely powdered an ounce and a half. Choice Scammony one ounce, Biting Cinnamon, and sweet Fennel seed pulverised, an▪ two drams; clarified and boiled Sugar ten ounces. Make an Electuary according to art.  
This Electuary is very proper to carry of Serosities, especially Hydropical, being taken from two drams, to half an ounce, and sometimes six drams.   

A Cephalick Elixir.  
Take Missleto of the Oak, Roots of Peony and the bigger Valerian, of each an ounce and a half. Peony seed, Laurel and Juniper berries, of each one ounce. Cinnamon, Mace, Cubebs, of each 3 drams. Flowers of Tilet Rosemary and Lavender of each one handful. Bruise what are to be bruised, and macerate altogether for 24 hours in Lily Convally water, black Cherry water, and Spirit of Wine rectified of each one pint and a half. Than distil them according to art. To the Liquor distilled add refined Sugar one pound, Tincture of Ambergrise one dram; and put up the Elixir in an Earthen pot well stopped.  
This Elixir is wonderfully useful in Epilepsies, Apoplexies, and other cold diseases of the brain, being taken fasting from half a spoonful to two whole ones.   

A Hysterick Elixir.  
Take the distilled Oils of Wormwood, pennyroyal, Featherfew, Rhue and Amber of each six drops. Tinctures of Saffron, and Castor of each three ounces; refined Sugar, Mugwort and Elder flower waters, of each six ounces. Make an Elixir according to Art.  
This Elixir is proper against all Infirmities of the Matrix, taking the same dose as of the former.   

An Antiscorbutic Elixir Proprietatis.  
Take Myrrh of Alexandria, Aloes Succotrine, and choice Saffron pulverised, of each four ounces. Digest them in a vessel close stopped for eight days, in a moderate Sand-bath with four pints of Antiscorbutic Spirit, than increasing the heat of the Bath for one hour, filter the Tinctured Spirit, and keep it apart. Than pour upon the remaining ●●ass one pint of new Spirit, and reiterate digestion and Filtration; and than draw of the spirit in a Sand-bath with a moderate fire, till a third part only remain; and when the Vessels are cool preserve the Elixir. When it is to be used mix with it a third or fourth part of the volatile Spirit of Hartshorn.  
This Elixir is highly esteemed in all diseases that proceed from Corruption of humours. But it is chief made use of for the Cure of the Scurvy. For it purifies the blood, and quickens the sloth of the Circulation. It is given in Wine or some other proper Liquor, from seven or eight to fifteen or twenty drops. You will found the Antiscorbutic Spirit in its proper place.   

A Stomach Elixir.  
Take the distilled Oils of Cinnamon, Cloves, Wormwood, Citron and Orange peels of each six drops; Refined Sugar pulverised, Spirit of Wine Rectified, and mint and Orange Flower waters, of each six ounces, mix them according to art, and make an Elixir.  
The use of this Elixir is very profitable in all cold Infirmities of the stomach, as also to fortify all the Noble parts. The dose is from two drams to half an ounce in proper Liquors.   

A Plaster of the Abbot of Grace.  
Take Oil of Roses, by many infusions very odoriferous, 16 ounces. Litharge of Gold prepared, and juice of pale Roses purified, of each eight ounces, boil them according to art to the consistence of an emplaster; than add four ounces of yellow wax, and the Plaster is made.  
This plaster is very famous for the cure of all sorts of Wounds and Ulcers. The operation is gentle and the scent pleasing, so that it is very fit to make Saradraps for the cure of Cauteries.   

A Plaster to strengthen the Womb.  
Take Minion powdered, one pound: Ceruse prepared, half a pound. Soap ten ounces, common Oil two pints, Orange flower water, nine ounces. Boil them according to art to an Emplaster.  
This Plaster is highly commended to strengthen the Ligaments of the Matrix, being spread upon a round piece of Leather, and applied to the Matrix.   

A Plaster for the Kings-Evil.  
Take Emplaster of Hemlock eight ounces. Gummi Elemmi very pure, two ounces, Read precipitate Mercury, two ounces and a half, mix them together into an Emplaster.  
This Plaster is very proper to dissolve, cleanse and heal the Soars of the Kings-evil.   

A Powder against the Ague.  
Take Cinnabar of Antimony, one ounce. Common Salt roasted two drams. Powder them together, put them into a Glass Cucurbit, and pour upon them four ounces of Oil of Sulphur. Let them digest for two days over a moderate heat in a Bath of ashes, than increasing the heat, evaporate the superfluous moisture. Than wash the Mass that remains, dry it and reduce it into Powder, and mix it with four ounces of Flowers of Sulphur, and set it over the burning Coals in an Earthen Platter. Stir it continually with an Iron rod, and when the flowers are consumed, pour in Spirit of Wine three fingers high, and when it is consumed, take the remaining Mass, powder it and p●rserve▪ it for use.  
This Powder is highly commended for the cure of all Intermitting Agues being taken half an hour before the fit, from fifteen to twenty grains, in some Syrup or Cordial water, and supping a little broth two hours after. Purgation and bleeding must precede the use of it, and you may take the same dose three times, if the first and second do not prevail. It works chiefly by sweat.   

Another Ague Curer, attributed to Riverius by Rolfincius.  
Take pure Gold dissolved in Royal water, and Glass of Antimony dissolved in Aqua-Fortis, of each half an ounce. Quicksilver dissolved in Aqua-Fortis, three ounces. Mix the dissolutions, and distil them through an Alembick twelve times in a moderate Sand-bath, reiterating Cohabation. Upon the powder left at the bottom, pour Spirit of Wine rectified, and draw it of six times from the powder. Than Calcine the powder with a wheel fire in a Crucible, almost to Ignition. G●v● six grains of this Powder with twelve grains of Scammony.  
The Author of this Febrifuge having only given us general notions of it, we cannot be well assured that we have the true preparation; for though the powder that Rolfincius has described, may be good in itself, yet it does not seem to me to correspond with all the Author has said to make it a true Febrifuge. Some believe the three main ingredients, or Herculeses, that Reverius depends upon, are the Mercury, Salt, and Vitriol, and that the twelve consequent sublimations of the Mercury, are their twelve Travels; which may be reasonable, provided you add to the first sublimation as much raw Quicksilver as is requisite to dulcify the sublimate. But what he means by the third man of might, I cannot understand; for though Rolfincius, and after him others, have made choice of Scammony, others Gummi Gutta, others of Coloquintida, others of black Ellebore; Yet if you consider the dose of the Febrifuge, which was usually twenty grains for grown people, and the effects of purging upward and downward, and the proportion of the fourth Champion, it is nowhere to be found but in the Antimony. For neither the Scammony nor the Gutta Gummi, in six grains only can produce such great effects, nor are the Coloquinth and black Ellebore, as rugged as they are, very probable to do it; for which reason I think the composition aught to be thus:   

A more Probable Febrifuge of Riverius.  
Take Mercurius dulcis twelve times sublimated, an ounce and a half, vulgar Emetic powder for strong, or corrected, as I have lately said, for tender constitutions, half an an ounce, mix them together and make a powder.  
This Powder finding the humours disposed, works upwards and downwards. If you use the ordinary Emetic, but it will only work downward if you take the Corrected Powder. And in regard the Febrifuge contains a reasonable dose of Emetic Powder; the Mercurius Dulcis thus prepared, making the bad humours slippery, and serving as a Corrective to the Emetic Powder, we may rationally hope for good Effects. Riverius gave his Ague powder to all Ages and Sexes, fasting the day before the fit. You may give six grains to little Children in a roasted Apple, and augment the Dose according to the age to twenty grains, and for very strong Constitutions to four and twenty.   

A Cosmetick Ox Gall.  
Take four pints of the Gall of an Ox digested four and twenty hours in a Mary's Bath, Roch Alum, and Salt of Glass powdered, of each one ounce. Mix them together, and put them into a Matrass carefully stopped; and in May expose them to the Sun, shaking them three or four times a day; than Filter them. In the Filtered Liquor mix two ounces of Porcelain powdered fine, and dissolved in Spirit of Vinegar, Borax▪ and Sperma Ceti, of each one ounce, Sugar-Candy, three ounces, Camphire and sweet Sublimate, an. three drams. Which done, expose them to the Sun again for ten days, shaking the Ingredients often, than filter the Liquor and keep it for use.  
This Preparation is highly esteemed for clearing the face from Morphew, to defend it from Sun burning, and to take away the effects of Sun burning. The face must be washed with it evening and morning; in the morning washing afterwards with water of Lilies▪ or Water Lilies. Or you may travel in the Sun all day long with the face anointed with it, and wash at night, to prevent Sun burning.   

Virgin's Milk.  
Take the Dissolution of lethargy of Gold in distilled Vinegar, eight ounces; the dissolution of Roch Alum in Water of Water Lilies, eight ounces. Filter the dissolutions apart; than a while after mix them, and the Virgin's Milk is prepared.  
The use of it is to beautify the hands and face. They who have by them Tincture of Storax, and Benjamin prepared with Spirit of Wine, may make a Virgin's Milk at any time, by mixing a little of the Tincture with seven or eight times as much of some distilled Cosmetick water. Which is the Virgin's Milk generally used now a days, by reason of its odour and good effects.   

Contrayerva Stone.  
Take Roots of Contrayerva, or Spanish Counter-poison, Oriental pearls, read Coral, and white Amber prepared, of each one dram. Crabs eyes prepared, as much in weight as all the rest; make them up into Balls with jelly of Vipers, to be dried and and kept.  
This Stone is highly commended against Poison and all Epidemic distempers. It must be finely powdered and given in Broth, or some Cordial water, from ten, to twenty or thirty grains, and sometimes to a dram.   

The Medicamental Stone.  
Take Hungarian Vitriol one pound, Salt of Niter half a pound; Ceruse, Alum, Bowl Armenian, Salt of Glass, of each four ounces, Salt Ammoniack two ounces; beaten them all carefully, moistened with common Vinegar, and bake them in an Earthen pot over a gentle fire to the hardness of a Stone. Break the pot, and preserve the Stone for use.  
It is very proper to cleanse and cicatrize Wounds and Ulcers, to cure the Infirmities of the eyes; the Itch, Erysipela's, and all deformities of the Skin, and also burns. It is a Specific to stop Gonorhea's, by injection, when the Malignity of the Venom is overcome. Dissolve an ounce in two pints of Rain-water; than filter the Liquor, and use it either for Lotion, Injection, or to dip Linen Rags in, and apply to the parts affected.   

A Lineament for the emrod's.  
Take Flowers of Sulphur two drams; oil of Eggs half an ounce, Oil of Roses one ounce▪ mingle them for a Lineament to be applied to the emrod's. Or  
Take Salt of Saturn, half an ounce, Oils of Camomile and Roses, and juice of Wall Penny wort, of each two ounces. Make a Lineament according to art. Or  
Take Oil of Line, the Pulp of an Onion baked under the ashes, of each two ounces, White-wax half an ounce. Make a Lineament according to art. Or  
Take the Pulp of Hog-lice, Poplar Ointment, and Oil of eggs, of each one ounce. Extract of Opium half a dram. Mix them, and make a Lineament according to art.  
All these Liniments are proper to assuage the pains of the emrod's.   

A Lineament for Tetters.  
Take read Mercurial precipitate, and green Vitriol, of each one ounce, burnt Alum half an ounce, Vertdigrise and Borax, an. two drams. Juice of read Dock, two ounces. Hog's grease and new butter, of each four Ounces. Pressed Oil of Henbane one ounce,  
This Lineament is wondered to cure all sorts of Tetters.   

A Lineament for the Sciatica.  
Take three Puppies newly whelped, and as many live Moles; Earth worms one pound, Leaves of Laurel, Rosemary, Lavender, Mother of Thyme, and St John's wort an. one handful. Boil them in common Oil and Red-wine, of each three pints, to the consumption of the Wine. Than strain and press them strongly forth; to the Liquor pressed forth add of yellow wax and Goose-grease of each ten ounces.  
This Lineament is highly commended to appease the pains of the Sciatica, and all sorts of Rhumatismes.   

A Lineament to prevent the Scars of the Small Pox.  
Take lethargy of Gold prepared, and Ceruse washed in Rose-water, of each one ounce; Oil of the four greater cold seeds cleansed; and Bitter Almonds and Eggs of each half an ounce. Nightshade and Plantain Waters as much as suffices. Make the Lineament according to art, like a Nutritum.  
This Lineament is highly recommended to prevent the marks of the Smallpox.   

A Lineament to stay Vomiting.  
Take Oil of Nutmegs pressed, and the Queen of Hungaries water, of each half an ounce. Distilled Oil of Wormwood, one dram Select Mastic finely palverized, two drams make a Lineament according to art.  
This Lineament applied hot to the Stomach stays vomiting▪   

A Sleep provoking Lineament.  
Take Ointment of Roses, and Poplar, of each one ounce; Oil of Henbane-seed pressed, two drams; Liquid extract of Opium, one dram. Mingle the Ingredients, and make a Lineament for use.  
This Lineament is applied with success to the Forehead and Temples, to appease the pains of the head, and procure rest.   

A Hyacinthine Antimonial Liquor.  
Take Hyacinthine glass of Antimony finely pulverised, Salt of Wormwood, of each forty grains, speedwell-water, five ounces. Macerate them 24 hours in a warm Bath; Than filter the Liquor, and add to it a dram of Cinnamon water.  
This Liquor gently purges upward and downward all ill humours that it meets with. It is given very appositely in all Agues, being taken from three to six drams.   

A Histerick Liquor.  
Take Castoreum two drams, Saffron and Camphire an. one dram. Macerate them for fifteen days in one pint of Aquavitae without any fire. Than filter the Liquor.  
This Liquor is a Specific to suppress all vapours which rise from the Matrix. It may be taken as occasion requires, at any time fasting, from half a spoonful, to one whole one. It may be also put up in the Nostrils, laid upon the temples, or carried about the person in a box full of Cotton dipped in the Liquor.   

A Caustick Liquor of Vertdigrise.  
Take Vertdigrise four ounces. Salt of Niter eight ounces; being mixed together, let them burn in an Iron or Marble Mortar well heated. Than pulverise them, and putting them into a convenient Vessel, let them dissolve in a moist place by dropping, and set a Vessel under to preserve the Liquor.  
This Liquor is approved for the consuming rotten and proud flesh, and all sorts of Excrescencies, and particularly those which accompany Venereal Distempers.   

A Mucilage against Chaps of the Breasts.  
Take white Gum Tragacanth finely powdered, two drams. Macerate them over a very soft fire in a sufficient quantity of Rose-water, and extract the Mucilage for use.  
Muscilages of Gum Tragacanth are a Specific Remedy to cure chaps and clefts of the breasts, hands and Lips, being applied thereto.   

An Anti-epileptick Oil.  
Take of the shave of Man's Scull, that died a violent death, four ounces, Amber Pulverised; being mixed together put them into a Glass Retort, fitted with a Recipient, and distil them in a Sand-bath with a gradual fire; distil the Oil mixed with the Spirit, Phlegm and Volatile Salt.  
Besides the particular virtues which the volatile Salt and Spirit of Mans-Scull and Oil of Amber mixed have against the Epilepsy, the Oil which is drawn from thence is highly esteemed for the cure of this Malady, being given once a month every morning in some Cephalick water, from three or four, to five or six drops. You may also anoint with it the inside of the Nostrils, the Temples and the sutures of the Scull.   

An Oil or Liquor of Antimony.  
Take Hungarian Antimony, eight ounces, Sugar Candy six ounces; having pulverised and mixed them, put them into a Glass Retort, and distil them in a Sand bathe with a Gradual fire, and keep the Liquor.  
This Liquor is highly esteemed for the cure of Intermitting Agues, being given in white wine from three, to five or six drops, at the beginning of the fit, and reiterating the dose, if the fit return.   

An Oil against Deafness.  
Take Pressed Oil of Leeks, Bitter Almonds and Laurel, of each, two ounces; Spikenard, Castoreum, and Coloquintida shred, of each one dram. Juice of Rhue, and White-wine of each, an ounce and a half. Put all these into a Matrass close stopped, and let them digest 24 hours in a lukewarm Mary's Bath, than increasing the heat of the Bath, boil them to the Consumption of the moisture, than strain and press them out; keep the Oil for use, mixing with it afterwards six grains of the best Musk.  
This Oil put lukewarm into the Ears, wonderfully helps deafness in them that were not born deaf.   

A Precipitate against the Jaundice.  
Take Crocus Martis prepared with Sulphur; one ounce; Choice Rhubarb and leaves of Senna cleansed, of each half an ounce. Choice Cinnamon, Salt of Wormwood and Tamariks, of each two drams. Saffron one dram. Pulverize what are to be pulverised, and with a sufficient quantity of Syrup of Mugwort make an Opiate.  
This Opiate is very proper to cure the Jaundice, especially in Virgins. The dose is from two drams, to half an ounce in Bolus, or mixed in White-wine, or some proper decoction. Reiterate the dose as occasion requires.   

An Opiate for the Toothache.  
Take Camphire two drams. Opium one dram. Castor half a dram. Having pulverised them, mix them with Syrup of Gillowflowers, and make an Opiate.  
This is an excellent Opiate to assuage the pain of teeth: when any one is rotten, put never so little in the hollow of the tooth, and leave it there; renewing application as often as need requires.   

A Paste to scour the hands.  
Take Bitter Almonds peeled half a pound. Bruise them in a Marble Mortar, sprinkling upon them never so little Aquavitae; than add two Yolks of Eggs, Narbon Honey, an ounce and a half. Orrice root finely pulverised; one ounce, mix them all together and reduce them into a Paste for use.  
This Past is excellent to cleanse the hands, and is easily prepared. There is no need of wetting it in water, for it may be used as it is prepared.   

Another Paste for the same.  
Take bitter Almonds peeled and perfectly well bruised, and Crumbs of white bread, of each four ounces. Infuse the bread three hours in new Milk, than being well mashed in a Marble Mortar, mix it with the Almonds. Afterwards take two yolks of Eggs, Narbon Honey one ounce. Burnt Alum pulverised, and Balsam of Peru, of each one dram:  
This Paste is at lest as good as the former; it suffices to rub the hands without washing. For it falls of of itself, smoothing and whitening the hands very much.   

Pills against Cachexies.  
Take Trochiskes of Alhandal, half an ounce; Myrrh, choice Aloes, Galbanum, Ammoniack, an. three drams. Mercury precipitate prepared with Gold two drams; Scammony, Jalap, the whitest Agarick of each one dram and a half. Pressed Oil of Nutmegs one dram, of Amber, Cinnamon and Cloves, of each six drops. Extract of Juniper as much as suffices.  
These Pills are very much recommended for the cure of Cachexies, in Quartain Agues, the Dropsy, the Jaundice, and the retention of the Menstruums. The Pills must be made up in two grains apiece, and taken two or three before Supper, and an hour before Bed time: and may be taken as often as necessity requires.   

Diuretic Pills.  
Take Chios Turpentine, and white Vitriol sinely pulverised; an. two ounces. Mix them, and make a Mass of Pills.  
The vomitive quality of the Vitriol being corrected, and altered into Diuretic by the mixture of the Turpentine, these Pills work good effects in all difficulties of making water, being given from half a dram to a dram.   

Sennertus' Fever Pills.  
Take Oil or Liquor of Antimony sugared, one ounce. Aloes Succotrine, half an ounce; Ambergrise two drams. Saffron two drams and a half. Make a Mass of Pills according to art.  
These Pills are proper to cure intermitting Fevers, giving them from seven or eight, to ten to twelve grains at the coming of the fit. They purge downwards and sometimes provoke sweat.   

Pills for the Dropsy.  
Take Elaterium, and Extract of Aloes prepared with juice of French Orrice, of each half an ounce. Choice Mastic pulverised two drams. Make them up into Pills according to art.  
These Pills powerfully purge Hydropic Waters. They are to be taken in a morning fasting from six, to twelve or fifteen grains; using them as often as occasion requires.   

Pills against the Green-sickness.  
Take Extract of Mars prepared with Musk one ounce. Extract of Aloes Succotrine prepared with juice of Succory, six drams. Extract of Rhubarb half an ounce. Extract of Saffron two drams. Distilled Oil of Cinnamon six drops. Mix them together and make a Mass of Pills according to art.  
These Pills are excellent to cure the Green sickness in young Virgins; taking a scruple at a time in a morning fasting and drinking after them two or three ounces of Wormwood Wine; and walking after it about an hour, for several mornings together.   

Pectoral Pills.  
Take Tears of Storax two drams, Extract of Liquorice a dram and a half, Extract of Saffron four Scruples, Labdanum, Olibanum, choice Myrrh, and extract of Opium, of each one dram, Ambergrise one Scruple, Syrup of Citron Rinds, as much as suffices. Make a Mass according to art.  
These Pills are excellent to stay defluxions that fall upon the Lungs; and to assuage the violence of Coughs. The dose is from five or six to eight or ten grains.   

A Powder against the Gout.  
Take Hermodactiles, chosen Turbith, Castus, Mechoachan, and Scammony, of each one dram. Sugar Candy two drams. Make a powder of all together for use.  
This Powder is proper to purge the Serosities that feed the Gout. It must be given in white-wine in a morning fasting from a Scruple to a dram.   

An Astringent Powder.  
Take Bole Armenian, Sealed Earth, of each two ounces, Pomegranate flowers, Red-Roses, Dragons-blood, Seeds of Sumach, and Whortle-berries, Frankincense and Mastic, of each one ounce. Make them all into a powder for use.  
This Powder may be given in wine, or in some decoction, from a Scruple to a dram, in losses of blood, and in weaknesses of the stomach and Intestines. It may be also applied outwardly, incorporated with whites of Eggs, Vinegar, or some astringent water or decoction, like a Cataplasm, to stop defluxions, and loss of blood, and to strengthen and close the parts.   

A famous Bezoardick Powder.  
Take Roots of Angelica, Spanish Counter Poison, Virginian Dragons wort, of each half an ounce. Oriental Bezoar, Powder of Vipers and Mineral Bezoar, of each three drams, unicorns-horn, and prepared Pearls, of each two drams. Roduce them all into a very fine Powder, and mixing with it Oils of Angelica, Citron-rind and Cinnamon, of each three drops, keep it for use.  
This is an excellent powder against all sorts of Poisons and Venom's. For in fortifying and defending the Noble parts, it expels the Malignity by sweat, or by insensible Transpiration, given in Spanish wine or some Cordial Liquor from a Scruple to a dram.   

A Caustick Powder, or a Specific Corrosive of Paracelsus.  
Take Corrosive Mercury, Sublimate three ounces; Salt Ammoniack, two ounces. Having powdered them together, and put them into a Matrass, pour upon them one pint of Aqua-Fortis, which being evaporated in a moderate Cinder-bath, till the Ingredients have acquired the consistence of a Paste: dry the whole mass with a moderate heat, and reduce it into powder for use.  
This Powder Cauterizes speedily and violently superfluous flesh, and such excrescencies as are to be taken away. It's quick operation, and the regard which is to be had to the nature of the Corrosive Sublimate, require much prudence in the use of it. So that you are to put but a very little on at a time; and to use it only upon strong bodies, and to apply it upon those parts of the body which are distant from the Emunctories, and Noble parts.   

A Dentifrice Powder.  
Take Pumice Stone burnt, white Coral, Cuttle fish bone, and Cream of Tartar prepared upon Porphiry, the Root of Florence Orrice finely powdered, an. half an ounce: Salt Ammoniack pulverised one dram, Oriental Musk and Ambergrise, an. three grains. Mingle them and make a Powder for use.  
This Powder is very proper to cleanse and whiten the teeth. You may use it as it is, or mixed with Syrup of Coral, or dry Roses, or with Honey of Roses, and reduce it into an Opiate before you rub your teeth.   

A famous Anti-epileptick Powder.  
Take the Secondines if a Woman of a Sanguine complexion, brought to bed of her first Child, being a boy, dried and cleansed from the Membranes, one ounce. Roots of white Peony, and seed of the same, of each half an ounce; shave of Man's Scull, put to a violent death, shave of unicorns horn, hoof of an Elk, Missleto of the Oak, Roots of wild Valerian and swallow-wort, of each three drams; Pearls and Coral prepared, Contrayerva Stone, white Amber, and seed of Goats Rhue, of each two drams, Oriental Musk and Ambergrise, of each one Scruple, mingle them and make a Powder for use.  
This Powder produces good effects in the accidents and cure of the Epilepsy, given in Cephalick Waters from half a Scruple to half a dram. It may be mingled with Solid and soft Electuaries, and the use of it continued as occasion requires.   

An Incarnating Powder.  
Take Oblibanum, sarcocol, Mastic, Myrrh, Aloes, Mummy, long and round Birth-wort, of each one ounce, make a Powder of all together for use.  
This Powder cleanses wounds, and causes the flesh to grow, being laid to them alone, or mixed with Ointments, or in proper waters.   

A Powder to assuage the pains after delivery.  
Take Roots of Athamantick Spignel, and bigger Cumfrey, of each two drams, Amber prepared, Peach Kernels cleansed, of each one dram and a half; Cinnamon, Mace, and Saffron, of each two Scruples. Mingle them and make a Powder for use.  
This Powder is highly esteemed to assuage the tormenting pains that happen to most Women after delivery. It is to be given in Broth from one Scruple to two.  
It is credibly affirmed that the blood which issues from the string of the Navel, which the Midwife cuts with her Scissors, given hot to the weight of half an ounce, is a sovereign remedy to prevent and appease these pains.   

A Powder of Violets.  
Take Roots of Florence Orrice one pound, yellow Sanders, five ounces, Read Roses; four ounces. Storax, Benjamin, of each two ounces, Ciperus and tops of Marjoram, of each one ounce. Lignum Rhodium, half an ounce, Cloves, Aromatic Reed, and Flowers of Lavender, of each two drams; Make all these into a course Powder for use.  
The odour of Violets which the Orrice imparts to the powder, gives it its name. This Powder is to be put among clothes and Linen.   

An exquisite Powder of Vipers.  
Take Vipers Exenterated with the hearts and Livers pulverised three ounces, white Sugar powdered two ounces; distilled Oils of Angelica and Citron Rind, of each half a dram. Reduce all these into a Powder.  
This Powder being aromatised by the Oils, and sweetened by the Sugar, works more effectually than the ordinary Powder of Vipers. It is to be given in proper Liquors from a Scruple to a dram.   

A Chalybeate Salt against an ill habit of body.  
Take Vitriol of Mars, one ounce, Sal Prunell●, two ounces, Salt extracted out of the Dead head of Aqua-Fortis, three ounces; Pulverize them together; than put them into a Glass Cucurbit, and set them in a Sand-bath with a gradual fire augmented till the matters look read, flow like water, and at last turn to a read hard Stone, which is to be kept for use.  
This Salt is highly recommended in Cachexies and Scorbutic distempers to purge the Mass of the blood, created an Appetite, open the passages of the Urine, divert fluxes of Rheum, provoke sleep, and to carry of bad humours by stool, Urine and Sweat, or by insensible transpiration. It is to be powdered and given in some proper Liquor from seven or eight, to twelve, fifteen or twenty grains.   

A Diuretic Salt.  
Take the Urine of a healthy man, put into it as much Hungarian Vitriol powdered, as it is able to dissolve; make the dissolution in a large Vessel, that there may be Room for Ebullition. Which being ceased, put the Liquor into a Glass Cucurbit, covered with its head, and distil of the phlegm and Spirit in a Sand bath, first with a slow fire, than with a gradual fire increased, and sublimate the volatile Salt at last.  
This Salt composed of the volatile Salt of the Urine, and several acid particles of the Vitriol, vigorously expels serous humours by Urine, the passages whereof it opens. It is to be given in White-wine or Diuretic waters or decoctions from a Scruple to a dram. It is of great use in Dropsies dissolved in opening decoctions. For which purpose you may mix the Spirit with your ordinary drink. The Phlegm applied to the Gout, assuages the pain thereof. It is also good to alloy the Inflammations of the eyes.   

An Epileptic Spirit.  
Take Flowers of Lily Convally, Lavender, Tilet, Sage Primroses and Rosemary, of each two handfuls. Gather the flowers in their Season, and macerate them all together 〈◊〉 six pints of Spirit of Wine rectified. Than add to them Missleto of the Oak, Roots of Valerian, and Male Peony, of each four ounces, being bruised and macerated eight days in a pint of Malmsey; Cinnamon, Cloves, Mace and Nutmegs, of each half an ounce; mix them all together, and distil them in a Glass Cucurbit covered with its head, in a Sand bath, according to art; and preserve the Spirit for use.  
This Spirit is very proper for the ease and cure of Epileptic diseases. It is to be given from two drams, to half an ounce alone, or mixed in Cephalick Liquors. It may be also put up into the Nostrils, applied to the Temples, and the sutures of the Scull.   

An Antiscorbutic Spirit.  
Take Juniper Berries, and Elder Berries bruised, of each four pound, seed of Scurvygrass, Blessed Thistle, the Garden Cresses, of each two pound. Juices of Scurvygrass, Water Cresses, Water Pimpernel, Horse-raddish, Arsemart, Money wort, Celandine and Fumitery, of each two pound. Put them all into a fit Vessel, and having mixed with them a pint of Ale-yest, set them to ferment in a Stove, and when that is over, distil them, and reserve the Spirit.  
This Spirit is excellent for the cure of Scorbutic diseases. For it breaks the force of the acids which hinder Circulation, procuring its natural Motion, and expelling its Impurities. It is to be taken from two drams to half an ounce, in a morning, fasting, in Spanish-wine, or in the Spiritous Water that follows the Spirit after its Distillation.   

A Treackle Spirit.  
Take Roots of Masterwort, Angelica, Athamantick Spignel, and bigger Valerian, of each three ounces, Juniper Berries, and seed of Bishop's weed, and Seseli of Marseilles, of each one ounce, approved Treacle four ounces. The Roots and Seeds being bruised, macerate them eight days with the Treacle in two pints of Spirit of wine rectified; than make your distillation according to art, and preserve the Spirit.  
This Treacle Spirit powerfully resists all sorts of Poisons. It is to be given in Spanish-wine, or in Cordial Liquors, from one to three or four drams. It may be also put up into the Nostrils, or applied to the Temples and future's of the Scull.   

A Uterine Spirit.  
Take Roots of round and long Birthwort, Peony, and lesser Valerian, of each two ounces. Castor one ounce. Dry tops of Wormwood, Mugwort, Tansey, Fetherfew, Elder and Camomile Flowers of each one handful. Having bruised and cut them altogether, let them macerate three days in four pints of rectified Spirit of Wine; than distil them according to art, and keep the Spirit.  
This Spirit is very effectual to suppress the vapours that rise from the Matrix, and to open its obstructions. It is to be given from one to two or three drams at a time, in Hysterick Waters or decoctions. It may be also put up into the Nostrils, applied to the Temples, or upon the Navel.   

An Epileptic Syrup.  
Take Missleto of the Oak, Roots of Peony, and shave of Man's Scull, violently killed, of each half an ounce. Flowers of Lily Convally, Lavender, Tilet, Rosemary, Sage, Marigolds of each one little handful. Bruise the Missleto and Roots and put them together with the Man's Scull and flowers into a Matrass, and pour upon them one pint of rectified Spirit of Wine, and having exactly closed the Vessel, let them macerate a week together over a moderate heat. Than draw of half the Spirit of Wine with a gentle heat, and preserve it apart. The remainder being pressed and filtered, reduce it into the consistence of a Syrup with eight ounces of purest refined Sugar. Than aromatize it with two drops of distilled oil of Cinnamon.  
This Syrup is highly commended for the prevention and cure of the Epilepsy. It is to be taken alone, fasting, from half an ounce to an ounce. You may reinforce the dose with a dram of the Spirit drawn of, or mix the Syrup with Cephalick Waters or decoctions.   

A Scorbutic Syrup of P. Forestus.  
Take Juices of Scurvy grass, and water Pimpernel depurated of each three pints, pure refined Sugar two pound. Make a Syrup according to art.  
The use of this Syrup is very successful in Scorbutic Maladies, taken from one spoonful to two.   

Tablets of Saffron of Mars.  
Take Saffron of Vitriol of Mars half an ounce, Earth worms washed in Wine dried and pulverised, two drams. Cinnamon finely pulverised half a dram. Refined Sugar boiled in Mugwort Water, six ounces. Make Tablets according to art.  
These Tablets are proper to open obstructions of the bowels; and particularly those of the Matrix. The dose is from two drams to half an ounce. They are to be taken in a morning fasting, drinking after them two or three ounces of Wormwood Wine.   

Diuretic Tablets.  
Take Roots of Roast Harrow, Eringes, Fennel, Butcher's Broom, and Stone Parseley of each half an ounce, Seeds of Burdock and Groundsil of each two drams, make a decoction of all together in two pints of Radish water. Boil the straining according to art with half a pound of double refined Sugar, into Tablets, of two drams weight.  
They who are troubled with gravel and stoppage of Urine, may use these Tablets with success, taking one or two in a morning fasting.   

Tablets to stop a Gonorrhoea.  
Take Seeds of Plantain, Agnus Castus, white Poppies, Rhue, whortles and Henbane, Read Roses, dried Mint, and Coral prepared, of each two drams. Reduce them all into a very fine powder, and make Tablets thereof with Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth, and double refined Sugar, of each eight ounces. Make every Tablet half an ounce in weight, and let the Patient take one every morning fasting.  
These Tablets are proper to stop Gonorrhea's after the use of general Remedies.   

Tablets against Burstness.  
Take Root of the greater Cumfrey dried, one ounce, Read Roses cleansed from their bottoms, choice Mastic, read Coral prepared, and Dragon's blood, of each two drams. Sugar Candy one pound. Powder all these, and make them into Tablets of two drams weight with Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth.  
These Tablets are highly commended to fortify the parts of those who are subject to burstness: provided they use necessary Trusses. Take one at a time at any hour, fasting, and continued the use of them as need requires.   

Pectoral Tablets.  
Take Pulp of the Root of Althaea, one ounce, Powder of Florence Orrice Root, and Liquorice shaved, an. two drams, Flowers of Sulphur, two scruples, Flowers of Benjamin, one Scruple, refined Sugar eight ounces. Make up the whole into Tablets with Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth.  
These Tablets give great ease to those that are troubled with violent Coughs; take half a one at a time, at a distance from meals, at any hour of the day, when you are disturbed by the Cough.   

A Cerate for a Mask for Women.  
Take whitest wax, four pound, Sperma Ceti, two ounces. Oil of the four greater cold seeds cleansed extracted without fire, and Bismuth precipitated, an. three drams. Borax, and burnt Alum finely powdered, of each half a dram. Melt and mix them in Balneo Mariae, and at the same time dip and spread the cloth.  
This preparation to line women's Masks is very true and easy, and fit to preserve the complexion of Ladies.   

A Cerate to be laid upon the Breast after Childbearing.  
Take Oil of Roses six ounce, Periwinkle broised, three ounces; Juices of Mint and lesser Sage, of each one ounce and a half. Boil them over a soft fire to the Consumption of the juices, than strain and press them. Into the pressed oil melt yellow wax cut into pieces, three ounces, when the Ingredients are half cold, add half an ounce of choice Mastic finely powdered, and than dip the cloth in it.  
This Cere-cloth is proper to prevent the Breasts from growing big after Childbearing; as also to change the course of the Milk, and to turn it downward. The Cere-cloath must be laid hot upon the breasts, and wrapped up with warm clothes, and be continually applied till the Milk be gone.   

Odoriferous Trochisks, or little Cyprian Birds.  
Take Powder of Willow Coals, three ounces, Labdanum two ounces, Storax, Benjamin an. half an ounce, Mastic Sweet Tacamahacca, and yellow Amber▪ two drams. Lignum Rhodium, a dram and a half. Make the whole into Trochisks mixed with muscelage of Gum Tragacanth extracted with Rose-water, and dry them in the shade.  
This is an excellent perfume for Chambers and Rooms of Entertainment.   

Other Trochisk, or little Cyprian Birds.  
Take Coals of Rosemary pulverised, four ounces. Labdanum two ounces. Storax and Benjamin, of each one ounce. Roots of Cyperus, Aromatic Reed, Mastic and Amber, of each two drams, Cloves one dram, Musk, Ambergrise and Civet, ten grains. With a mucilage of Gum Tragacanth extracted with Orange flower water make up your Trochisks and dry them in the shade.  
They are sweeter than the former, but their use is the same.   

Other Richer Trochisks.  
Take Rosin of Storax, prepared according to my directions, Choice Benjamin and Sallow Tree ashes, of each one ounce, sweet Tacamahacca very fine, and Lignum Aloes finely pulverised, of each half an ounce; Ambergrise one dram, Musk half a dram. Zibet, six grains. Distilled Oils of Lignum Rhodium, Cinnamon, and Cloves, of each six drops. Make up the Trochisks with Gum Tragacanth extracted with Rose-Water.  
These Trochisks are much dearer, but they are incomparably much more sweet.   

An Ointment to cure Burns.  
Take new Butter two pound. The Butter being melted over a moderate Fire, put into it, when taken of the Fire, at much Snow as the heat of the Butter can conveniently melt. Than scumming of the Butter that swims above the Snow-water, add to it an ounce of Venice Ceruse powdered. Camphire powdered with never so little Spirit of Wine one dram▪ and mix it up into an Ointment.  
This Ointment is highly esteemed for the cure of all sorts of Burns.   

Another Ointment for Burns.  
Take Barrows Grease, one pound, White-wine, two pints, Leaves of lesser Sage, Ground Ivy, and Wall Ivy, Margerum and bigger Housleek, of each two handfuls. Boil them together over a soft fire to the consumption of the moisture, stirring them often. Than strain and press them out strongly, and keep the Ointment.  
This Ointment is not lesle commended than the former for the cure of Burns.   

A Yellow Ointment.  
Take Butter boiled over a gentle fire, and purified from dregss and moisture, six pound; Yellow Wax, four pound; Rosin, two pound, Venice Turpentine one pound. Make an Ointment according to art.  
This Ointment is made somewhat solid to the end it may lie upon the parts. It is proper to cure Ulcers of the Legs, Tetters, Childblains, Chaps and Rifts of the breasts and other parts of the body.   

A black Ointment to open all Apostemes, though Pestiferous.  
Take Common Oil two pound. White and Yellow Wax, Rams sat near the Kidneys, Pure Rosin, Black Pitch, and Venice Turpentine, of each half a pound. Choice Mastic finely pulverised two ounces. Make an Ointment according to art.  
This Ointment is very proper to break all sorts of Apostemes, as also Pestilential Carbuncles and Venereal Bubos. The Consistency of this Ointment is harder than of other Ointments. It is to be used from the first breaking of the Aposteme, till the cure be perfected.   

A most approved Ophthalmick Ointment.  
Take Ointment of Roses, two ounces. Narbon-Honey half an ounce, Choice Aloes, and Sarcocol three days infused in Woman's Milk without stirring, but changing the milk one a day, of each two drams. Powder of white Trochisques of Rhases, Bole-Armenian, and Tutia prepared, of each four Scruples, White Vitriol and Sugar Candy, of each once dram. Powder of Saffron, Myrrh and Olibanum of each two Scruples, Theban Opium 15 grains. Make an Ointment according to art.  
This is an excellent Ointment for infirmities of the eyes. Put a large drop into the eye, and let it melt, and sleep upon it: in the morning wash with Plantain Water or white Rose-water.   

An Ointment to catch Fish.  
Take Man's and Cat's fat of each half an ounce, Mummy finely powdered three drams▪ Cummin seed finely powdered one dram. Distilled Oils of Anise and Spike of each six drops, Civet and Camphire five grains. Make an Ointment according to art.  
This Ointment has a wondered virtue to draw Fish. Rub the Line with it, and bait the hook with an Earthworm, and than holding the Line a while in the Water, you shall see the effects of it.   

A Green Ointment.  
Take new Butter boiled and purified 4 pound, Rosin, and Burgundy pitch, of each one pound, Yellow Wax, four ounces. Make an Ointment according to art, and when it is of the fire, add two ounces of Verdigrise powdered; stirring the whole till the Ointment be cold.  
This is a wondered Ointment to cleanse and heal all sorts of Wounds and Ulcers.   

A Specific Purger and Sudorific of Helmontius.  
Take raw Antimony and Salt Aminoniack powdered and mixed together▪ of each six ounces, Sublime the Combustible read Flowers according to art; of them take four ounces▪ Pure Niter eight ounces, let them sulminate in subliming pots, and gather the Flowers together without any waist. Dulcisy the Flowers with hot water, till there be no more Saltness remaining. Upon this Powder dried over a very soft fire, pour the purest Spirit of Wine, four fingers above the matters. Put them all into an Alembick with a Recipient luted to it; than distil them at first with a gentle fire, increased at length that the substances may boil to dryness. Expose the Powder being perfectly dried to the fire for an hour, and keep it for use.  
I thought I could not better conclude my Pharmacopoea, than with this Remarkable Preparation of Antimony, which provokes sweat very powerfully, and opens the belly gently, being taken at a distance from meals, from twenty to thirty grains, in some Conserve, in Bolus, or dissolved in some Cordial water.   
The End.   


The Explanation of the first Figure.  A 
A Furnace for the distillation of Spirit of Wine.  B 
The Copper Vessel Tinned within, containing the Aqua Vitae.  C 
The Copper Serpentine resting upon a Pillar.  D 
The head of the Serpentine.  E 
The Refrigerent.  F 
Another Furnace for the same use.  G 
The Copper tinned Vessel containing the Aquavitae  H 
The Tin Serpentine.  I 
The Glass head.  K 
The Recipient.  L 
A Blind head.  M 
A Funnel.  NOT 
Two Glass heads, one upon another, the undermost of which is open at top.  PP 
A Matrass of Rencounter.  QQ 
Cucurbits of Rencounter.  R 
An Iron to cut of the neck of the Recipients.  S 
The stopper to stop the door of the Furnace.  T 
A Glass Platter.  V 
The Pipe.  X 
The thing that bears the Recipient for the Spirit of Wine.   

The Explanation of the second Figure.  A 
The Tower of the Athanor.  BC 
Two Furnaces heated by the fire of the Tower.  DD 
Two Canals containing the Coals.  EE 
The uppermost openings of the two Canals.  FF 
The doors of the two Furnaces.  G 
A Wind-Furnace.  H 
The door of the Furnace.  IT 
he end of the Pipe that carries the wind into the Furnace.  L 
The Bellowss.  MM 
Pieces of Wood that bear & serve to move the Bellowss. 
 
 
 
  OO 
The Chimney.  P 
An Iron square serving instead of a Grate for the Furnace.  Q 
A flat piece of Iron to lay upon the square.  RR 
Stopels for the Canals of the Tower.  ST 
Two Crucibles.  V 
Iron Pincers.  X 
Iron Tongues.   

The Explanation of the third Figure.  A 
The Furnace for the Aludel.  B 
The Aludel.  CCCCC 
The Pots of the Aludel▪  D 
The head of the Aludel.  EE 
Great Earthen pots for the distillation of the Spirit of Sulphur.  FF 
Glass Bells.  GG 
Crucibles containing the Sulphur.  HHH. 
Three large Glass Platters.  III 
Three Crucibles containing the Sulphur.  KKK 
Three Glass Bells.  LLL 
Three Heads.  M 
A Vessel of Glass for Circulation.  N 
A Glass Alembick all of one piece.  O 
A Pelican.   

An Explanation of the fourth Figure.  A 
The Furnace▪  B 
A Copper Vessel tinned within.  C 
The Moors head.  D 
A Barrel containing Water to cool the Liquor that distils, and the Pipe that carries the Liquor into the Recipient.  E 
A Recipient.  F 
The Iron horn for Regulus'.  G 
A Steel Mill.  H 
A Furnace for four Retorts at a time.  IIII 
Four large Recipients.  K 
A Vessel to separate the Oil from the distilled Waters with a weike.  L 
A Mould.   

An Explanation of the fift figure.  A 
A Furnace of Reverberation.  B 
The Duomo.  C 
A Furnace for the distillation of herbs in a Sand-bath.  D 
The Copper Vessel tinned within, containing the herbs.  E 
A Copper head Tinned within.  F 
A Copper Vessel for the Balneum Mariae.  G 
A Glass Bottle with a Tunnel for Filtrations.  H 
A Recipient.  I 
A Glass Hell.  KK 
Twins.  L 
An Earthen Capsula.  M 
The stopple for the notch of the Capsula.  N 
A Matrass with a long neck.  O 
The head of the Matrass.  P 
The Recipient.  Q 
The Philosophers Egg.  R 
A Glass Vessel to separate the Oils.  S 
Another Glass Vessel for the same use.   
  

CHEMICAL CHARACTERS  

Notes of Metals  Saturn, Led ♄ jupiter, Tin ♃ Mars, Iron. ♂ Sol, the Sun, Gould ☉ Venus, Copper, Brass ♀ Mercury, Quicksilver ☿ Luna, the Moon, Silver ☽  

Notes of Mineral and other Chemical things  Antimony {antimony} Arsenic Auripigment Alum {alum} Aurichalcum Ink Vinegar 🜊 Distilled Vinegar 🜋 🜋 Amalgama Aqua Vitae Aqua fortis, or separatory water 🜅 Aqua Regis or Stygian water 🜆 Alembeck 🝪 Borax Crocus Martis Cinnabar 🜓 🜭 Wax 🝊 Crocus of Copper or burnt Brass Ashes 🝗 Ashes of Heart's ease 🝘 Calx Caput Mortuum Gum Sifted Tiles or Flower of Tiles Lictum sapientiae Marcasite Sublimate Mercury  

Notes of Mineral and other Chemical things  Mercury of Saturn Balneum Mariae Magnet Oil 🝆 To purify 🝣 Realgar Salt Peter 🜕 Common Salt 🜔 Salt Gem 🜘 Salt Armoniac 🜹 🜹 Salt of Kali Sulphur 🜍 Sulphur of Philosphers Black Sulphur Soap Spirit Spirit of wine To sublime 🝞 Stratum super Stratum or Layer upon layer Tartar 🜿 Tutia Talc A Covered pot Vitriol 🜖 Glass {glass} Urine 🝕  

Notes of the four Elements  Fire 🜂 Aire 🜁 Water 🜄 Earth 🜃 Day {day} Night 🝯  
FINIS   

THE INDEX FOR THE Chemical Part.  

A.  
ACid Spirit of Salt Ammoniack. 142.  
Ague, to cure it by Riverius. 233.  
For the same, another more probable. 234.  
Alum, its preparation. 137.  
Amber, its preparation. 159.  
It's Distillation. 160.  
Ambergrise its preparation. 158.  
It's nature and uses. ib.  
Ammoniack, its distillation. 64.  
Antimony in general. 206.  
Antimony Diaphoretic 212.  
Particular preparations of it. 219.  
Antimony Diaphoretic, to be found at the bottom of the Aludel, in preparing Flowers thereof with Niter. 211.  
Aqua-Fortis's. 135.  
Aqua Mirabilis. 227.  
Aqua vitae Royal. 229.  
Arsenic, its preparation. 156.  
Regulus of Arsenic, 157.  
Rubies of Arsenic. 156.   

B.  
Balsams Bezoardick. 229.  
Hysterick. ib.  
Vulnerary admirable, ib.  
Another for the same. 230.  
Balsams of Saturn. 191.  
Bees, their preparation. 108.  
Benjamin, its Distillation. 62.  
Bezoar of Jupiter, its preparation. 194.  
Bezoar Mineral, its uses. 117.  
Bismuth, its preparations. 221.  
Counterfeited. 222.  
Bloodstone, its preparation, 121.  
Bowls, their preparation. 115.  
Butter of Niter vitriolized, its preparation and uses. 137.   

C.  
CAlcination of Alum. 137.  
Calcination of Copper. 182, 183.  
Calcinations of Iron. 176, 177.  
Calcinations of Lead, 186, 187.  
Calcination immersive of Gold by Regal water, or by the means of Gold Fulminant. 263.  
Calcination of Gold by the Inquart. 164.  
Calcination of Gold, with Hartshorn. 168.  
Calcination of Salt Ammoniack. 139.  
Calcination of Silver, 170.  
Camphire its distillation. 59  
Cantharideses, their distillation. 111.  
Castor's their preparation. 113.  
Changing of Copper and Ver●digreese into Vitriol. 183.  
Cherries-black to be distilled as Raspis. 45.  
Cheslops their preparation. 110.  
Cinnabar common. 197. It's uses. ib.  
Cinnabar of Antimony. 214. etc.  
Cinuamon its distillation. 56.  
Citrons, look distillation.  
Claret water for the stomach.  
An Antimonial Claret water, ib.  
Cloves, their distillation. 57  
Collyrium for the eyes of Monsieur D'Aquin. 230.  
Another of Monsieur Fouquet. ib.  
A blue Collyrium. 231.  
Contrayerva Stone. 234.  
Copper, its preparation. 182.  
Coral, its preparation. 123.  
The Corroline secret. 198.  
A Cosmetick Ox-Gall. 234.  
Crabs of the River, their distillation. 107.  
Cream of Tartar, 84.  
Soluble. 231.  
Soluble and Emetic. ib.  
Crystal of Tartar Emetic. 84.  
Crystal, its preparation. 122.  
Crystal of Venus, their distillation. 185.  
Cyprian Birds. 243. 244.   

D.  
DIstillation of Baume.  
Distillation of hot bitter Herbs▪ and without scent. 9  
Distillation of Flowers in general. 15.  
Distillation of juicy herbs, esteemed to be cold▪ 6.  
Distillation of Myrtle leaves. 14.  
Distillation of Roots, and the various substances to be drawn from thence. 4.  
Several distillations of roots. 15.  
Distillation of Sorrel. 8.  
Distillation of Scurvigrass, Cresses, and other Antiscorbutic plants. 11.  
Distillation of Vegetals in general. 3.  
Distillation of Wormwood. 10. Of Lavender-flowers. 19 Of Rosemary-flowers. 20.  
Distillation of the most odoriferous waters to be drawn from the flowers of Vegetals▪ 22.  
Distillation of Ardent spirits very odoriferous, which may be drawn from odoriferous flowers and herbs, 23.  
Distillation of seeds and berries. 24.  
Seeds of anise, ibid.  
Seeds of Scurvigrass, Mustard, and Cresses. 26.  
Elder-berries. 27.  
Juniper-berries. 28.  
Distillation of Wheat, Rye, Barley. 30.  
Distillation of Pulse, 31. Of Beans, 32.  
Distillation of Woods, 33. Lignum Rhodium, 34. Guaiacum, ib. Elder-wood, 36.  
Distillation of Fruits, Gourds, Cucumbers, Melons, 37. Of Citrons, 38.  
Raspriss and Strawberries, 44.  
Walnuts, 45.  
Distillation of Wine, 47.  
Distillation of spirit of Wine, 48.  
Dregss or Faeces, 80.  
Dulcifying spirit of Salt, 130.  
Dulcifying spirit of Niter, 131.   

E  
Earth's, their preparation, 115.  
Earth of Vitriol, 150.  
Earthworms, their distillation, 110.  
Elaterium, 77.  
Electuary choler purging of de le Boe Silvius, 231.  
Electuary water purging of the same, ib.  
Elyxir Cephalic, 231.  
Elyxir Hysteric, 232.  
Elyxir Proprietatis antiscorbutic, ib.  
A Stomach Elyxir. ib.  
Emetic Powder of Antimony, 217.  
Flowers of Rosemary, 105.  
Fomentations, 265.  
Frontlet's, 270.  
Frying, 23.  
Fulmination, 25.  
Fumigation, 25.  
Furnaces, 36.  
Close, 37.  
Open, ib.  
Portative, ib.  
Fusion▪ 25.   

G  
GArgarisms, 60.  
Gas, of Vanhelmont, what it is, 24.  
Jellies in general, 75.  
Jelly of Hartshorn, 76.  
Jelly of Quinces, ib.  
Jelly of Rennetings, 75.  
Jelly of Vipers, 76.  
Gentian, 67.  
Ginger, 143.  
Clysters, 62.  
Gold, whether it afford any virtue to the medicament it is mixed with, 146.  
Granulation, 25.   

H.  
To clean the Hair. 171.  
Hartshorn rasped preferred before burnt or Philosophically calcined. 149.  
Hartshorn burnt loses its virtue. 122.  
Hermodactyles. 84.  
Hiera Piora of Galen, 164.  
Hiera of Coloquinth, ib.  
Honeys in general, 104.  
Honey of stinking Arrach, 106.  
Honey of Herb Mercury, 105.  
Honey of Rosemary Flowers, ib.  
Honey of Roses, 105.  
Honey of Violets, 106.  
Honey of Water Lilies, 100LS.  
Humectation, 14.   

I.  
Jalap. 84.  
Immersion. 14.  
Imperatoria or Masterwort. 67.  
Indian Leaf, or Malabathrum. 139.  
Infusion, 14.  
Infusions, 54.  
Injections, 61.  
Insolation, 16.  
Juices in general, 52, 53.  
Juice of Cistus, 144.  
Juices of Wormwood and Eupatory, not to be dried. 185.  
Juice of Quinces how extracted. 71.  
Joice of Liquorice white, 112. black, 111.  
Juice of the undergrowth of Cistus, 144.  
How to extract the Juices of Viscous Plants, 101.  
Tulops, 57   

L.  
Lapidification, 26.  
Of Liniments, 222.  
Liquefaction, 30.  
Looches, 108.  
Looch reformed, ib.  
Looch Pectoral, 109.  
Looch of the Ancients, ib.  
Lotion, 11.  
Lotions, 270.  
Lozenges vid Tablets.  
Lutes, 44.   

M.  
Maceration. 19  
Magnesia Saturnina, 193.  
Manna, 167, 168. etc.  
Manus Christi pearled, 112.  
Marum, or Herb Mastic, 180.  
Masticationes. ib.  
Maturation, 17.  
Meásures Physical, 49,  
Mechoacan, 83.  
Medicaments in general, 6.  
Of the virtue of Medicaments, 7.  
Method of the second part, 51.  
Mithridate of Damocrates, 142.  
Mixture. 32.  
Matification, 32.  
Mummy, 220.   

N.  
Negot, a French Canditement, 74.  
Nutrition, 15.   

O.  
Olibanum, 143.  
Olives how to be pickled, 74.  
Opiates, 131.  
Opiate of Solomon, 150.  
Opium, 154. hot. ib. its operation, 135.  
Opobalsamum, 143.  
Opoponax. 140.  
Orvietan Antidote. 151.  
Oils extracted by the Press, 196.  
Oils of sweet Almonds, 197.  
Of bitter Almonds. 198.  
Of walnuts and Filberts. ib.  
Of Kernels of Peaches and Apricocks, ib.  
Of Nut-Ben, 199.  
Of Anise seeds, ib.  
Of Nutmegs, 200.  
Of Eggs, 200.  
Oil by infusion or decoction, 29●▪  
Of Wormwood, ib.  
Of Roses simple, 202.  
Compound. ib.  
Of Jasmin, 203.  
Of Quinces, 204.  
Of Capers, ib.  
Of Mastic, 205.  
Of Nard, ib.  
Of St. John's wort, 206.  
Of Orrice; 207.  
Of Earthworms, ib.  
Of Castor. ib.  
Of Scorpion's compound, 209.  
Of Foxes, 211.  
Of Vipers. ib.  
Of Lizards. 212.  
Of Myrrh by draining, 272.  
Ointments, 222.  
Of Roses, ib.  
Of Ceruse, 223.  
Of Poplar, 225.  
Pomp●oligos, 226.  
Nutritum, 228.  
Read dying Ointment, ib.  
Restructive Ointment, 229.  
Pomatum for the shops, 230.  
Martiate Ointment, 231.  
Marsh Mallows Ointment, 232.  
Basilicon Ointment, 233.  
Egyptian Ointment, ib.  
Apostles Ointment, 234.  
Golden Ointment, 235.  
Parsely cleansing Ointment, ib.  
Cleansing Ointment of Rosin, 236.  
Agrippa's Ointment, ib.  
Neapolitan Ointment, 237.  
Oxymel simple, 106.  
Oxymel of Squills, 107.  
Oxymel Winie. ib.   

P.  
Parseley Macedonian, 139.  
Pepper long, 144.  
Perfumes, 269.  
Pessaries, 61.  
Petasites, vid. Butter her.  
The great Philonium, 153.  
Pills, 182.  
Hiera simple, 183.  
Hiera with Agarick, ib.  
Agaric Pills. 184.  
Aggregative, ib.  
Ammoniack of Quercetan, 185.  
Coctrice, ib.  
D● Cynoglosso, 186.  
Foetidae, 187.  
Ruffi, ib.  
Golden Pills, 188.  
Sine quibus, ib.  
Rhubarb Pills, 189.  
Stomach Pills, ib.  
Hysterick Pills, ib.  
Mesentery of M. D'Aquin, 190  
Mercurial, 191  
To stop a Gonorrhoea, 191  
Against a virulent Gonorrhoea, 192  
Boiled Turpentine Pills, ib.  
Against the Colic of M. D'Aquin, 193  
Catholicae of Poterius, ib.  
Hydropic of Bontius, 194  
Tartar Pills of the same, ib.  
Tartar Pills of Schroder, ib.  
Sagapen Pills of Camillus, 195  
Of Plasters, 240  
Plaster of Ceruse, ib.  
Plaster of Diapalma, 241  
Diachylon, 242  
Diachylon compound, ib.  
Plaster of Muscilages, 244  
Plaster Polychrest, ib.  
The black Plaster, 245  
A Cephalick Plaster, ib.  
A Stomach Plaster, 246  
The Tobacco Plaster, ib.  
The Hemlock Plaster, 247  
A Diaphoretick Plaster, ib.  
The Galbanum Plaster, 248  
The Melilot Plaster, ib.  
The Betony Plaster, 249  
Manus Dei Plaster, 250  
Andrew Cruce's Plaster, ib.  
Magnet Plaster of Angela Sala, 251  
Magnet Arsenical Plaster, ib.  
The Divine Plaster, 252  
Paracelsus, ib.  
A Plaster for the Sciatica, 253  
A Stomach Plaster, 254  
A Plaster for the Matrix, ib.  
Oxycroceum Plaster, 255  
A Plaster against burstness, ib.  
Another of the same, 256  
A plaster for fractures and dislocations, 257.  
Plaster of frogs with Mercury, 258  
A Styptic Plaster, 259  
A Plaster to cure the pricking of a Horse's foot, 260.  
A Vesicatory Plaster, ib.  
The Alabaster Plaster, 261  
Plaster of Sperma Ceti, ib.  
A Plaster for Issues, 263  
Diatragacanth corrected, 129  
A Plaster contra Gauglia, 262  
Another for the same, 263  
Pompholix, 226  
Potions, 59  
Powders, 115.  
Powder against Abortion, 126  
Of Aromaticum Rosatum, 118  
Against violent bleeding; 128.  
Cephalick to created cheerfulness, 120  
Countess of Kent's, 117  
Corna●lines, 130  
For a dentifrice, 126  
Another, ib.  
Cold Diamargarite Gold, 119  
Diarrheadon reformed, 118  
Diatlon Santalon, 120  
Digestive, 126  
Dysenterick, 128  
Anti-epileptick, 122  
Hungarian, 121  
Hysterick, 127  
Another, ib.  
Against hard labour, 126  
Against Madness, 123  
Nephretick, 1●9  
A sneezing Powder, 129  
Of Frogs Tedders, 127.  
Of Vipers, 117  
Against the Worms, 127  
A Powder to fill up dead Bodies, 220  
For the same, 221  
Precipitation, 27  
Preparation, 10  
Pressing, 21  
Projection, 25  
Proportion of Oil and Wax in Ointments, 235  
Purgation of Medicaments, 11   

Q  
Quilted Caps, 269   

R  
REctification, 29  
Reduction, 32.  
Registers what, and why so called, 38  
Rhubarb, 84  
Robs in general, 69.  
Rob of Elder-berries, 72.  
Rob of Mulberries, 71  
Rob of Quinces, 71  
Rob simple, 70   

S  
SAffron, 141  
Salt, 5  
Ammoniack, the wondered effects, 238  
Scinckes, 145  
Schoenanthus, 143  
Seal Hermetick, 46  
Seeds of Bishops-weed or Annin, 139  
Macedonian Parsley, ib.  
Seseli, ib.  
Cretan Daucus, 144  
Of Violets preferred, 157  
Senna, 83.  
Sifting vid. Crebration,  
Silk, 146  
Snake-weed, 68  
Solution Chemical, 15  
Spignel, 67  
Spikenard, 138.  
Spike C●●ti●k, 141  
Spirit. 4  
Spiritualization, 32  
Spode, 155  
Squells, their Preparation, 181  
Storax, 140  
Stratification, 25.  
Streining,  
Sublimation, 29  
Sugar of Roses, 110  
Sugar of Roses pearled, 112.  
Sulphur,  
Suppositories, 62  
Swallow-wort, 67  
Syrups in general, 79  
Syrups acid not to be kept long upon the fire,  
Syrups, The opinion of the Ancients touching the boiling of acid juices for Syrups, 79.  
Syrup Anti-Asthamatick, 93  
Syrup Anti-epileptick, ●2  
Syrup Anti-scorb●●●k, 99  
Syrup Chachectick opening, 87  
Syrup Chalibeate, 98  
Syrup of Cinnamon Royal, 8●  
Syrup of Citron juice, 79  
Syrup of Coral, 81  
Syrup of Coltssoot, 92  
Syrup of Read Currans, 80  
Syrup Emetic, 103  
Syrup of Flowers of Colts-foot, 92  
Syrup of Gillowflowers, 96  
Syrup of Granases, 80  
Syrup of Jujubs, 92  
Syrup Lienterick, 98  
Syrup of Marsh Mallows, 86  
Syrup of Peach Flowers, 102  
Syrup of Pippins compound, 101  
Syrup of wild Poppy, 95  
Syrup of Quinces, 82  
Syrup Antinephretick, 84  
Syrup of Balm, 96  
Barberries, 80  
Syrup of Castidox, 97  
Cyrup of Roses, 95.  
Syrup of Roses volutive, 102  
Syrup of Roses with Agarick and F●rma, 103  
Syrup strengthening, 91  
Syrup of Sucory compounded with Rhubarb, 89  
Syrup of Tortoises, 94  
Syrup of Verjuice, 80  
Syrup of Violets violated, 100  
Syrup of Water Lilies, 94  
Syrup to draw forth watery humour's▪ 83  
Syrup of Wood-Sorrel, 80  
Syrup of Wormwood. 85   

T.  
TAblets in General, 110.  
Tablets of Althaea simple and compound, 111  
Tablets Cachectick, 112  
Tablets Cordial, 113  
Tablets of Crocus Martes,  
Simple, 114  
Compound, ib.  
Tablets of Magnanimity,  
Tablets Stomachical, 113  
Tablets against the Worms, 114  
Terms Physical▪ 49  
Tincture, 19  
Tormentil, 68  
Torrefaction, 23  
Treacle of Andromachus, 131  
Treacle reformed of Monsieur D'Aquin, 135  
Treacle diatessaron, 141  
Trituration, 12  
Trochisks, 171  
Of Agarick, ib.  
White Trochisks against Coughs, 173  
Black for the same, ib.  
White Trochisks of Rhases, 174  
Musk Trochisks, ib.  
Of Gallia Moschata, 17●  
Of Carobs, ib.  
Of Gordonius, 176  
Of Rhubarb, 177  
Of Capers, ib.  
Of Myrrh, 178  
Of Roses, ib.  
Of Camphire, 179  
Of sweet Perfumes, ib.  
Of Cyphi, 180  
Of Squils', 181  
Of Vipers, ib.  
Turbith, 83  
Turpentine, 144  
Tutia, 226   

V  
VEssels necessary for both Pharmacies, 47  
Vinegar against Agues, 69  
Vinegar of Roses, 65  
Vinegar of Squills, ib.  
Vinegar treacled, 66  
Vipers, observations upon them, 116  
Vipers grass of Virginia, 136  
Vnicorn's horn, the horn of a fish called Narwall, 122  
It's virtues, ib.  
Vitrefaction, 26  
ustion, 23   

W  
WIne stibiated, 63  
Wine with wormwood, 62   

X  
Xylobalsamum, 143   

Z  
Zedoary, 68    

THE INDEX FOR THE Galenick Part.  

A  
ACacia, 145.  
Acids for the Volatils in fixing themselves, 31.  
Acids' mixed with Alkalis, breed the Stone, 130.  
How Acids fix the Volatile Alkalis, 31.  
Acoms the true, 145.  
Agarick, two sorts, and their virtues, 143.  
Alkohol, 73.  
Alleluia, 80.  
Alum, where lies its astriction, 229.  
Ameos, or Bishops-weed, 139.  
Amomum, 139.  
Amalgamation, 25.  
Angelica, 67.  
Animals in general, 6.  
Apophlegmatisms, 60.  
Apozemes, 57  
Aromaticks sweet, proper for Possaries, 61.  
Aromaticks cannot endure the fire long without dissipation, 22.  
Aromatization, 22.  
Aromatic Reed, 180.  
Afpalathus, ib.  
Assation, 23.  
Athanar, its fabric and uses, 40, etc.   

B  
BAgs or Stomachers, ●69.  
Balneum Mariae, 35.  
Balsam, 213.  
Apoplectic, ib.  
Another of the same, 214.  
To provoke sleep, ib.  
For the stomach, 215.  
For the womb, ib.  
For children breeding teeth, ib.  
For the hands, 216.  
Common Balsam of Sulphur, ib.  
Balsam of Sulphur with Anniseseeds, 217.  
Balsam of Arceus, ib.  
The Spanish Balsam, ib.  
The green Balsam of Metz, 218.  
The Samaritan Balsam, ib.  
Balsam of the Balsam Apple-plant, 218.  
A balsam to ease pain, 219.  
Balsam of Judea, 138.  
Balsam of Peru, 139.  
Bath of ashes, 35.  
Sand-Bath, 35.  
Bath of Steel-filings, 35.  
Baths and Half-baths, 265.  
Baths evaporating and dry, 267.  
A Bath for women, 267.  
Bdellium, 145.  
Birthwort, which for Treacle, 137.  
Bolus', 59  
Bone of a Dears heart, 149.  
What to be used instead of it, when not to be had, ib.  
Butter-burr, 69.   

C  
CAlcination, 24.  
Calefaction, 16.  
Caps quilted, 269.  
Cardamons, 68, 139.  
Carline Thistle, 67.  
Carpo-balsamum, 141.  
Castoreum, 140, 141.  
Cataplasmes, 266.  
Cementation, 25.  
A Cerecloth to wrap dead bodies, 221.  
Of Cereclothes in general, 222.  
A Cerecloth cooling, 238.  
A Cerecloth of Saunders, ib.  
A Cerecloth for the stomach, 239.  
A Cerecloth of Sulphur, 239.  
Choice of Medicaments, what things requisite thereto, 9  
Choice, vid. Election.  
Chemical Pharmacy, the principals of it, 2.  
The subject, object, and end of both Pharmacies, ib.  
Definition and names of both Pharmacies, 1.  
Cineration, 23.  
Circulation, 19  
Citron-peels condited, 73.  
Glarifying, 21.  
Coagulation, 30.  
Coction, 17.  
Cohobation, 20.  
Collyriums', 271.  
Colouring, 22.  
Composition of Medicaments, 33.  
Conditements, 72.  
Condited Eryngoes, 73.  
Condited Citron-peels, 73.  
Confections, 131.  
Confection Alkermes, 145.  
Confectio Hamech corrected, 163.  
Confection of Jacinths, 147.  
Conserve of Bugloss, 78.  
Conserve of Borage, 78.  
Conserve of Elecampane, 76.  
Conserve of Roses soft, 77.  
Conserve of Roses solid, 78.  
Conserve of Water-lilies, 78.  
Contrayerva, 136.  
Corporification, 32.  
Correction of Coriander-seed with vinegar ill, 161.  
The same correction of Dates as bad, ib.  
Costus, 138.  
Crebration, 13.  
Crystallization, 31.  
Cubebs, 145.  
Curdling, 32.  
Cutting glass, the manner, 48.   

D  
DAucus Cretan, 144.  
Decoctions in general, 54.  
Cephalick, 56.  
Cordial, 55.  
Hepatick, 56.  
Pectoral, 55.  
Definition of Both Pharmacies, 1.  
Detmation, 25.  
Diapalma dissolved, 241.  
Difference between Galenick and Chemical Pharmacy, 1, 2.  
Digestion, 19  
Dissolution, 15.  
Distillation, 28.  
Dittany Cretan, 68, 139.  
It flows contrary to the vulgar opinion, 68  
Doronicum, or Wolfs-bane, kills most fourfooted beasts; yet wholesome to man, 120  
Dragon's blood, 191.  
Dung, the heat of it, 16.   

E  
EBullition, 21.  
Of Earth, 5.  
Election, 8.  
Electuaries, 131.  
Diascordium corrected, 149.  
De Satyrio, 152.  
Of Lawrel-berries, 154.  
Electuarium Mecletie, 135  
Opener and purger of M. D'Aquin, 156.  
Catholicon with Rhubarb, ib.  
Lenitivum, 158.  
Lenitivum for Clysters, ib.  
Diaprunum simple and compound, 159.  
Diaphenicon, 160.  
Laxative Benedict, 161.  
Caryocostinum, 162.  
Of Fleawort corrected, 165.  
Against the Dropsy of M. D'Aquin, 166.  
Diacarthamum, 167.  
The use of the powder of this Electuary, 169.  
Solutive Electuary of Citron, 169.  
Of juice of Violets, 170.  
Of juice of Roses, ib.  
Elixation, 20.  
Embalming of dead bodies, 219.  
Emplasters, vid. Plasters,  
Emulsions, 57, 58.  
Against the Dysenterick, ib.  
To kill worms, 59  
Epithemes, 268.  
Eringo-roots condited, 73.  
Errhines, 60.  
Evaporation, 30.  
Euphorbium, 153.  
Exhalation, 30.  
Extinction, 23.  
Extraction, 30.   

F  
FErmentation, 17.  
Filtration, 21.  
Phlegm, 3.  
Fire, and its degrees, 34.  
Fixation, 31.  
Emmets, their distillation, 112.  
Elyxirs, 66.  
Elyxir Proprietatis, 67.  
Extracts of Mars, 181.  
Extracts of Gold, 168.  
Extracts of Vegetals, 68  
Aloes, 73, etc.  
Briony roots, etc. 76.  
Coloquinth. 75.  
Laudanum, 72.  
jalap, 78.  
Extract of Opium, 69.  
Extract Panchymagogue, 79.  
Of Scammony, 77.  
Rhubarb and Senna, 74.  
Tithymal, 76.   

F  
FIxation of volatile Salt of Vipers, 101.  
Flowers of Antimony, 211. And their several sorts, ibid.▪ etc.  
Flowers of Benjamin, 62.  
Flowers of Bismouth, 221.  
Flowers of Gold with Salt Ammoniack, 167.  
Flowers of Salt Ammoniack, 139, 140, etc.  
Flowers of Sulphur, 151.  
Their uses, 152.  
Flowers of Tin, and their preparations, 192.  
Frogs, their preparation, 106.   

G  
GLass of Antimony, 206.  
It's virtues and uses, ib. etc. It's correction, 207.  
Gold, its preparations, 162.  
Gold Fulminant, its effects, 163.  
The reasons for it, 165.  
Grapes, their various substances, 46.   

H  
HArtshorn, its preparation, 103.  
Honey, its preparation, 109.   

I  
JVniper-berries, their distillation, and the several substances drawn from thence, 20.  
Iron, its preparation, 175.   

L  
LAvender French, 21.  
Led, its preparation, 186.  
It's distillation, 189.  
Lignum Rhodium, vid. Distillàtion.  
Lime, its preparations, 118.  
Reflections upon the nature of it ib. etc.  
A Lineament for the emrod's, 235  
For Tetters, ib.  
For the Sciatica, ib.  
To prevent the scars of the small Pox, ib.  
To stay vomiting, ib.  
To provoke sleep, 236.  
Linetree, 21.  
Linx's stone, its preparation, 120.  
Liquor Antimonial Hyacinthine 236.  
Liquor of Antimony Glacial, 214.  
Liquor of Antimony Glacial, how used by Monsieur Pelegrin, 216.  
Not Mercury in it, as some imagine, 215,  
Liquor of Antimony sweet as honey, 220.  
Liquor honeyed of Antimony, ib.  
Liquor of Antimony read for the cure of Ulcers, ib.  
Liquor fixed of Arsenic, 157.  
Liquor drawn from the sediment of the flowers of Salt Ammoniack, with the Bloodstone, 142.  
Liquor Hysterick, 236.  
A Caustick liquor of Vertdigreese, ibid.  
Liver of Antimony, 208.   

M  
MAcicot▪ 187.  
Magistery of Amber▪ 160.  
Of Jalap, 78.  
Magistery of Saturn, 187.  
Of Scammony, 77.  
Magistery or milk of Sulphur, 152.  
Magnesia Opalina, 208.  
Manna, its distillation, 55.  
Man's blood, its preparation, 98.  
Man's scull, its preparation, 96.  
A Mask for women's faces, 243.  
Mastich, its distillation, 61  
Medicines extracted from the body of man, 95.  
The Medicamental Stone, 23.  
Mercurial liquors, of several sorts, 205.  
Mercury, its preparations, 194.  
Discourses upon precipitation of Mercury, 200, 201.  
Mercurius Dulcis, 203.  
Metals in general, 161.  
Minium, 187.  
A mucilage against chaps in the breast, 236.  
Myrrh, its distillation, 63.   

N  
NIter, its fixation, 132.  
Reflections upon that operation, ibid.   

O  
OIntments, 244.  
To cure burns, lb.  
For the same, ib.  
A yellow ointment, ib.  
A black ointment to open Apostemes though pestiferous, ib.  
An approved Ophthalmick Ointment, 245.  
An Ointment to catch fish, ib.  
A green Ointment, ib.  
An Opiate for the Toothache, 237.  
Order and method of the third part, 1.  
Amber, 161.  
Oils of Amomum, 58.  
anise, 25.  
Antimony Glacial, 214.  
Barley, 30.  
Baum, 13.  
Beans, 32.  
Benjamin, 63.  
Camphire, 59  
Cantharideses, 111.  
Cardamons, 58.  
Cheslops, 110.  
Cinnamon, 57  
Citrons, 38.  
Cloves, 58.  
Crevisses, 107.  
Cubebs, 58.  
Earthworms, 110.  
Elder-berries, 28.  
Emmets, 112.  
Euphorbium, 61.  
Frogs, 106.  
Gum-Ammoniack, 64.  
Gum-Elemmi, 61.  
Guayacum, 35.  
Harts-blood, 105.  
Hartshorn, 105.  
Honey, 109.  
Juniper-berries, 29.  
Lavender, 19  
Lignum Rhodium, 34.  
Mace, 58.  
Manna, 55.  
Man's scull, 96, 97.  
Man's blood, 98.  
Mastich, 61.  
Mustard, 26.  
Myrrh, 63.  
Myrtles, 14.  
Nutmegs, 58.  
Olibanum, 61.  
Oranges, 39  
Peacocks, 112.  
Pepper, 58.  
Pitch, 61.  
Roses, 17.  
Rosin, 61.  
Rye, 30.  
Sandarack, 61.  
Sarcocole, 61.  
Seeds of Scurvygrass, Cresses, etc. 27.  
Storax; 63.  
Sugar, 55.  
Su●, 37.  
Tacamahacca, 61.  
Tartar, 52, 53.  
Toads, 106.  
Turpentine, 60  
Vipers, 101.  
Wax, 10.  
Wheat, 30.  
Wormwood, 614.  
Oil Anti-epileptick, 236.  
Oil of Antimony, ib.  
Oil against deafness, 237.   

P  
PAste for the hands, 237. Another for the same, ib.  
Peacocks, their preparation, 112.  
Pearls, their preparation, 125.  
Pills against Cachexies, 237.  
Pills Diuretic, 238.  
Pills of Sennertus, ib.  
Pills for the Dropsy, ib.  
Against Green-sickness, ib.  
Pectoral pills, 238.  
A plaster of the Abbot of Grace, 232.  
A plaster for the King's-Evil, 233.  
Polychrestes Salt, 133.  
Astringent powder, 239.  
Powder Bezoardick, ib.  
Powder of the Abbot of Grace, 232.  
Powder to cure an Ague, 233.  
Against the Gout, 238.  
A powder Caustick, 239.  
A Dentifrice powder, 239.  
A famous Anti-epileptick powder, ib.  
A powder to incarnate, 240.  
A powder to assuage the pains after delivery, ib.  
A powder of Violets, ib.  
An exquisite powder of Vipers, ibid.  
Precipitates of Mercury read, 197▪  
Precipitates of Mercury yellow and rose-colour, 199.  
Precipitates of Mercury white, 200.  
A precipitate against the Jaundice, 237.  
A purger specific and sudorific of Helmont, 242.   

Q  
QVicksilver, how refined and turned into Cinnabar, 196.   

R  
REfining of Gold by Cementation, or by Antimony, 166.  
Refining of Gold by Mercury, 167.  
Refining of Gold by the Coppel, 166.  
Refining of Silver by Lead, 171.  
A refutation of Frederick Hoffman touching juice of Citron, 39  
Regulus of Antimony ordinary, 209.  
It's preparation and uses, ib. etc.  
Regulus Martial, 210.  
Ro●b of Antimony purgative and not vomitive, 220.   

S  
SAffrons of Antimony, 208.  
Saffrons of Mars opening and astringent, 176.  
The reason of their read colour, 177.  
Sage to be distilled as Rosemary-flowers, 21.  
Salt Ammoniack, its preparation, 139.  
Salt of Baume, 13.  
Salt Chalybeat, against an ill habit of body, 240.  
Salt Common, its preparation, 127.  
A Salt Diuretic, 241.  
Sea Salt, the great inclination it has to fusion, 129.  
Salts of Vegetals, 80.  
Of Carduus Benedictus, 81.  
Salt essential of Tartar, 82.  
Salt fixed of Tartar, 85.  
Salt foliated of Tartar, 88  
Salt volatile of Tartar, 89.  
Salt volatile oil of Tartar, 93.  
Salt of hot bitter herbs, 9  
Salt of Jupiter, 192.  
Salt of Lavender, 19  
Salt of Mars, 178.  
Salt of Myrtle-leaves, 15.  
Salt of Niter, its preparation, 131.  
Salt of Roses, 18.  
Salt of Saturn, 187.  
Salt of Scurvigrass, Cresses, etc. 12.  
Salt of Sorrel, 8.  
Salt of Sulphur,  
Salt of Vitriol, 150.  
Salt of Wormwood, 10.  
A Cerecloth for women's breasts after childbearing, 243.  
Seeds of Fennel, Caraways, Cummin, Dill, Hartwort, Smallage, Bishops-weed, and the like, to be distilled the same way as Aniseed, 25.  
Silver, its preparations, 170.  
It's dissolution into Crystals, 17●.  
A Syrup Epileptic, 242.  
Scorbutic of Forestus, ib.  
An Antiscorbutic spirit, 241.  
An Epileptic spirit, 241.  
Spirit of Niter, 134.  
Spirit Philosophical of Vitriol, 217. And Crystals drawn from it.  
A Treacle Spirit, 241.  
Spirit of sweet Vitriol, and some other spirits of Vitriol, 149.  
Spirit of Wine tartarized, 50.  
A Spirit for the womb, 242.  
Sorrel, the distillation of it, 8.  
Styptic water of Monsieur Matte la Faveur, 145.  
Stones, and precious Stones, their preparation, 118.  
Stone Infernal, 174.  
Stone of Judea, its preparation, 120.  
Storks, their distillation, 108.  
Sublimate Corrosive, 202.  
Sublimate dulcified, 203.  
Sugar, its distillation, 54.  
Sulphur, its preparation, 151.  
It's distillation, 153.  
Sulphur of Antimony, 218.  
Sulphur of Venus, wrongly so called, 186.  
Sut, the distillation of it, 36.   

T  
TAblets of Saffron of Mars, 242.  
Tablet Diuretic, ib.  
Tablets to stop a Gonorrhoea, 243.  
Tablets against Burstness, ib.  
Pectoral Tablets, ib.  
Talk, its preparation, 126.  
Tartar, its distillation, 51.  
Tartar vitriolized, 87.  
Tin, its preparation, 191.  
It's distillation, 193.  
Tincture of Benjamin, 62.  
Tinctures Chemical of Vegetals, 65.  
Tinstures of Gold, 168  
Tinctures of Mars, 180.  
Tinctures of Silver, 172.  
Toads, their preparation, 105.  
Trochisks odoriferous, 243.  
Other Trochisks, 244.  
Richer Trochisks, ib.  
Turpentine, its distillation, 60.   

V  
VInegar, its distillation, 53.  
Vipers, their distillation, 100  
Vitriol, its preparation, 144.  
It's distillation, 147.  
Precipitates, Earth, or Sulphurs' of Vitriol, 146.  
Vitriol of Mars, 179.  
Urine, its distillation, 99  
urinous spirit of Salt Ammoniack, 140.   

W  
Waters', their preparation, 116.  
The Queen of Hungary's water, 20.  
Water's Regal, 135.  
Water of Vitriol, 147.  
Water Apoplectic, 223.  
Bezoardick, 224.  
For the Stone, ib.  
For the same, ib.  
A water of Pigeons, ib.  
Another of the same, ib.  
A Cosmetick water, 225.  
A Diuretic water of Monsieur D'Aquin, 225.  
Another of the same, 225  
Langius Anti-epileptick water, ibid.  
A water to take away Morphew, ibid.  
A water against quartan Agues, 226.  
A water against virulent Gonorrheas, 226.  
Against distempers in the throat, ibid.  
An Anti-epileptick Swallow water, ibid.  
A Hysterick water, ibid.  
Another for the same, 227.  
An Imperial water, ibid.  
An Antinephretick water of D. Bellegard, ib.  
A famous odoriferous water, 227.  
An incomparable water for the Eyes, 228.  
A Paralytic and Apoplectic water, ibid.  
A water to assuage the pain of the Gout, ib.  
A water against the Scurvy, ib.  
A Treacle-water, ib.  
Hartman's green water corrected, 229.  
Wax, its distillation, 109.   

Z  
Zink, 222.